Records of Early English Drama
Editorial Apparatus
PLEASE RETURN TO
RECORDS OF EARLY ENGLISH DRAMA
150 CHARLES STREET WEST
TORONTO, ONT.M5S1K9.
ATTN: SALLY-BETH MACLEAN
416-585-4504
RECORDS OF EARLY ENGLISH DRAMA
Records of Early English Drama
OXFORD
EDITED BY JOHN R. ELLIOTT, JR, and ALAN H. NELSON (University)
ALEXANDRA F. JOHNSTON and DIANA WYATT (City)
2
Editorial Apparatus
THE BRITISH LIBRARY
and
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO PRESS
University of Toronto Press Incorporated 2004
Toronto Buffalo
Printed in Canada
First published in North America in 2004 by University of Toronto Press Incorporated
ISBN 0-8020-3905-7
and in the European Union in 2004 by
The British Library
96 Euston Road
London NWl 2DB
British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data
A catalogue record for this title is available from The British Library
ISBN 0-7123-4856-5
Printed on acid-free paper
National Library of Canada Cataloguing in Publication
Oxford / edited by John R. Elliott ... [et al.J.
(Records of early English drama)
Includes bibliographical references and index.
Contents: 1. The records - 2. Editorial apparatus.
ISBN 0-8020-3905-7
1. Performing arts - England - Oxford - History - Sources.
2. Theater - England - Oxford - History - Sources. 3. Oxford
(England) - History - Sources. I. Elliott, John R. n. Series.
PN2596.O93O93 2004 790.2'09425'74 C2004-900153-1
The research and typesetting costs of
Records of Early English Drama
have been underwritten by the
National Endowment for the Humanities and the
Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada
Contents
VOLUME 2
INTRODUCTION
Historical Background 583
Drama, Music, and Ceremonial Customs
602
Institutions and Documents 626
Editorial Procedures 739
Notes 745
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 754
10 Town Plays by Non-Oxford Authors
856
1 1 The Anti-theatrical Controversy 860
12 Degree PJays 871
13 Anthony Wood on Oxford 873
14 Oxford Playwrights 896
15 Saints' Days and Festivals 900
TRANSLATIONS 903
MAPS 760
ENDNOTES 1084
APPENDIXES
1 Architectural Drawing of Christ Church
Theatre (1605) 765
2 Technogamia, or The Marriages of the Arts
at Woodstock (1621) 772
3 The Royal Slave at Hampton Court
(1636/7) 790
4 New College Warden's Progress 795
5 College Lords and Merton's King of
Beans 797
6 Oxford Play Bibliography 800
7 Cast Lists 841
8 Chronological List of College
Performances 846
9 College Plays from Extra-Mural Sources
853
PATRONS AND TRAVELLING COMPANIES 1 145
GLOSSARIES
Introduction 1167
Latin Glossary 1172
English Glossary 1213
INDEXES
Index of Members of Oxford University
1221
Index 1245
Figure 1 Christ Church hall. Reproduced from Joseph Skelton, Oxonia antiqua restaurata,
vol 2 (Oxford, 1823), plate 107, by permission of the Library of the Pontifical Institute of
Mediaeval Studies, Toronto.
Historical Background
The City
Oxford was an important centre of trade and government long before the scholars arrived in
the late twelfth century (see below, p 597). It lies at the heart of southern England where the
Thames curves round to the east and is joined by the River Cherwell. In Anglo-Saxon times
the site of Oxford was the meeting point of three contending communities - the kingdom of
the West Saxons to the south, Mercia to the north of the Thames, and the Danelaw encroaching
from the east through Buckinghamshire.1 Two ancient trackways, one coming down from
the west off the height of the Berkshire Downs and the other coming along the valley from
the south, crossed the river near the present site of the city.2 One ford was at North Hinksey
but it is probably the other one at the confluence of the Thames and the Cherwell that gave
the settlement its name, since it was here that the original religious community dedicated to
St Frideswide was established.3
John Blair in Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire suggests that the borough of Oxford was laid out at
the instructions of^thelflzd, Lady of Mercia, daughter of King Alfred. She 'ruled Mercia
in name from 911' at the death of her husband, ^Ethelred, and 'perhaps in reality for several
years earlier.'4 Blair argues that there is strong evidence to suggest that Oxford, like London,
was built by the Mercian rulers around the turn of the tenth century 'in the vain hope of
preserving an autonomous Mercia.'5 At about the time the town was laid out the configura
tion of the marshy flood plain to the south of the town 'was altered by gathering the waters
into a new cutting tight round the south wall,' thus giving the new town water defences on
three sides.6 The importance of the town can be seen from the statement in the Anglo-
Saxon Chronicle that Edward the Elder succeeded to 'London and Oxford and all that
belonged to them.'7
Once established, the town grew and flourished, becoming a rare medieval centre that had
no Roman predecessor.8 There is archaeological evidence that the town was the site of a royal
mint.9 The Thames, navigable at this time from Oxford to the sea, linked the town with
London and, almost as important, there were roads coming west from London and north from
Southampton. The road from Southampton intersected with the main road to the southwest
from London at Newbury and then continued north to Oxford. There it intersected both
with the river and the main London road to the Midlands, which followed the ancient route
584 HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
from London northwest through Henley. These routes reflected 'the establishment of Oxford
as a strategic centre. Land and water transport systems were complementary.1'0
Shortly after the town was established the region was once again devastated by Danish raids
from the east. In 1009 the army of King Swein of Denmark burned the town." It was rebuilt
on the grid established by /Ethelfbed with the High Street and Queen Street running east-west
and Cornmarket and St Aldate's running north-south - converging at Carfax.12 At this major
crossroad St Martin's Church was built and became the centre of the life of the community
that continued to flourish. The building of the first bridge over the Cherwell at Pettypont
(about the site of Magdalen Bridge) greatly facilitated passage to and from London, and Oxford
became a place where national meetings were held.13
After the Conquest Oxford maintained its strategic importance. The Norman governor,
Robert d'Oilly, built the large motte-and-bailey castle in the west end of the town to increase
his control of the region. Also shortly after the Conquest a bridge was built over the Thames
at Grandpont (the site of Folly Bridge) facilitating travel to the south. During this period the
town began to grow outside its defences with the establishing of suburbs. As early as 1230 the
sheriff of Oxfordshire was using the castle as a county jail, making Oxford one of four leading
towns outside London that 'had a distinct character as seats of royal government in their shires,
as indicated by the presence of royal castles, county courts and gaols.'14
By 1086 the burgesses of Oxford held in common a large tract of land, Port Meadow, to
the northwest of the town. These men probably represented what was to become the Guild
Merchant, formed to safeguard the interests of the merchants and the emerging craft guilds,
particularly the two that formed the core of the town's prosperity, the clothmakers and the
leatherworkers.1- In 1147 'the "citizens of Oxford of the commune of the city and of the guild
of merchants" could convey land belonging to the community' and in 1 199 it was the Guild
Merchant that purchased the fee-farm of the borough. ""Trade both in the town and farther
afield flourished. Markets were held twice weekly on Wednesday and Saturday with an extra
market on Sunday in harvest time.17 By the mid-twelfth century the market was centred on
Carfax with stalls spilling out into the adjacent streets, a custom dating from Anglo-Saxon
times.18 In 1155 the king granted the Guild Merchant a charter that allowed its members
to trade free of all tolls in England and Normandy with the same privileges as the citizens of
London.1'1 Oxford had become an important centre of trade and commerce but it slipped into
relative political obscurity under the Normans. There were no more parliaments and 'the
Norman barony centred on Oxford was a minor one.'20 The royal interest in Oxfordshire
shifted away from Oxford under Henry I to the hunting grounds at "Woodstock, where it
remained until the Civil War of the seventeenth century. However, if royal interest waned,
Oxford's central location and thriving commerce did make it an attractive venue for the
establishment of the institutions that would radically change the direction of the town's
development.
THE LATER MIDDLE AGES
This period saw three interdependent waves of immigration to Oxford with the establishment
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
of three different but related institutions - the monasteries, the University, and the friaries
(see below, pp 588, 591). The effect on the life of the town was mixed. The increase in popu
lation inevitably helped the economy of the town, which experienced a period of growth and
prosperity from the late twelfth century to the early fourteenth century, but the presence of the
scholars, in particular, created major problems. The residential colleges so familiar from the
early modern period did not yet exist; instead, scholars were lodged with the townsfolk. By
1192 the townsmen were complaining that it was hard to provide food for so many scholars.
Unscrupulous landlords charged exorbitant rents and scholars bitterly condemned the quality
of food for sale at very high prices. Rioting between the townsfolk and the scholars was a
common occurrence, growing in ferocity and organization. The first town record in these
volumes involves such an incident where a clerk (a scholar) was killed in a conflict with towns
folk on Midsummer Eve 1306 when the crowd was out celebrating the festival.
At the same time as the town was being transformed by the newcomers, its relationship with
the Crown was changing. With the purchase of the fee-farm in 1199 the Crown no longer held
the town directly but rented that right to the Guild Merchant as tenant-in-chief in return for
an annual fee-farm rent of £63 5d.21 Two bailiffs were chosen to collect the rent and pay it
directly to the king. Before 1229, when a new guildhall was built on the site of the present
one near the corner of St Aldate's and the High Street, the Guild Merchant had met across
the street in a house adjacent to St Martin's. By 1172 the larger 'portmanmoot' was meeting
in St Martin's churchyard.22
The town declined during the later Middle Ages with a shift from 'manufacturing and
commerce to service trades dependent on the University ... well advanced by 1381. >23 The
Black Death contributed to this shift. Although both the University and town were hard hit,
properties left derelict by the death of citizens were acquired by academic foundations,
particularly to the east of St Mary the Virgin and south of the High Street, thus obliterating
some historic parishes and altering others (see below, p 593). Tensions between the towns
people and the scholars grew more strained and, although the old view that the coming of the
scholars reduced the citizens of Oxford to 'helots or subjects of a conquering people' is some
what exaggerated, there is no doubt that the growing size and complexity of the University
created problems for the town and its people.24 Three writs in particular issued by Henry in
exacerbated the relationship. In 1231 he fixed the rents on scholars' dwellings in both Oxford
and Cambridge and as one scholar has put it 'in a time of rising prices, the pegging of rents
for the benefit of scholars was a source of ill-feeling between town and gown.' In 1244 the
chancellors court was given jurisdiction over disputes concerning rents. In 1324 the chancellor
was given joint custody with the mayor and council over the assizes of bread, aJe, and wine.2-
The periodic town-gown riots that continued almost always led to an erosion of the rights
of the town. At the heart of the issue was the legal distinction between the scholars and the
townsfolk. The scholars were all in minor orders and so subject not to the civil courts but to
the ecclesiastical courts, in this case the chancellor's court. The culmination of the troubles was
the St Scholastica's Day riots, 10-13 February 1354/5, in which three scholars and several
townsfolk were killed with much destruction of property. The riots began in Swindlestock
Tavern standing in Carfax directly opposite St Martin's, when (according to the town's account)
586 HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
two University men, beneficed clerics, threw wine in the face of the tavernkeeper.26 There was
an inquiry that lasted a full year, during which the town was placed under interdict, closing
all the churches. The king (Edward in) took the University's part and the mayor and bailiffs
were deposed, all property was restored to the scholars, and the town was ordered to pay an
additional £250 in damages.27 More lasting grievances were caused by giving the chancellor
sole custody of the assizes of bread, ale, and wine - in effect allowing the customers to set the
price of the basic commodities rather than the vendors. The University was also given control
over weights and measures, and the chancellor's court was given jurisdiction over any towns
folk involved in a fracas with members of the University. The incoming mayors were required
to take an oath to uphold the liberties and privileges of the University. Until 1825 the mayor
and council processed from the guildhall down the High Street to St Mary the Virgin on the
anniversary of the riots where they were required to offer a silver penny and, at least before the
Reformation, to pray for the souls of the victims.
THE EARLY MODERN PERIOD
Two population indicators 150 years apart help us understand the changing demographics of
the town. The poll tax return of 1377 listed 2,357 taxpayers in Oxford. By 1440 the citizens
complained to the Crown that they could no longer pay the fee-farm, claiming that only one-
third of the lay population had inhabited the town when the fee-farm was set while the rest of
the inhabitants, scholars and their servants, were exempt.28 Almost eighty years later the second
population indicator, the lay subsidy for 1524, listed only between 431 and 442 taxpayers, the
majority in the distributive trades - that is, dealers in merchandise supplying the colleges and
their scholars with food, drink, candles, and clothing.2'' Throughout the sixteenth and early
seventeenth centuries the victualling trades held a position of prominence in both numbers and
representation as members of the city council. Unlike other provincial centres such as York,
Oxford had no wealthy primary producers or great merchants. The economy of the city was
based on the service trades and was thus dependent upon the University for its prosperity.
Although the 'university-based economy provided fairly secure employment at all levels' and
the city 'escaped any prolonged recession between 1500 and the Civil War,' the fact that the
colleges and the University were the major source of income for the townsfolk inevitably
affected the relationship between town and gown.30
A further complexity was the presence of a large number of 'privileged persons' who were
(normally) not freemen of the town nor scholars but employed one way or another by the
University and enjoyed its privileges.31 These people are mentioned as early as 1290 and were
the subject of an agreement between the town and the University in 1459-32 They were bedels,
manciples, cooks, barbers, the personal servants of the scholars, and sometimes members of
the building trades such as masons, carpenters, plumbers, and slaters, who were employed by
the colleges for the management and maintenance of their affairs and their properties. On the
whole, 'privileged persons' were not freemen of the town and claimed the jurisdiction of the
chancellor's court rather than the municipal one.
Yet although it functioned much as an ecclesiastical court, by the sixteenth century the
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
587
chancellor's court was, like the municipal court, ultimately under royal jurisdiction: 'public
authority in Oxford, rather than being the monopoly of one body ... was divided between
two sets of royal officers, those of the borough and those of the university.'" Royal officers,
particularly in troubled times, could use this double jurisdiction to their own advantage. In
the early sixteenth century the University feared its long-standing privileges would be eroded
by a reinvigorated town government.34 The University authorities appealed in 1514 to their
diocesan, Thomas Wolsey, bishop of Lincoln, requesting a new royal charter. During the next
fourteen years while Wolsey was busy establishing his new Cardinal College in St Aldate's, work
on the new charter took its tortuous course. The provisions of what came to be known as
'Wolsey 's charter' were finally made public on 14 July 1528.
The town attempted to appeal the charter to the first session of the 'Reformation parliament'
in 1529 after Wolsey 's fall. The highly public dispute between the University and the town
coincided with the national crisis generated by the king's desire for a divorce from Katherine
of Arragon. When asked about the validity of the king's marriage the University, led by the
aging chancellor William Warham, archbishop of Canterbury, pronounced the marriage valid.
Henry was furious and, as Thomas Cromwell grew in power, he openly took the side of the
town, threatening to revoke many of the University's privileges. In May 1534 when the king
again asked the advice of the University, this time about the 'powers of the bishop of Rome in
England,' the University knew what answer it had to give - that no foreign bishop, including
the bishop of Rome, had any powers in England. 3<p
The ancient tensions between the University and the town had been used by Cromwell as a
means to advance royal policy. Even after Cromwell's fall the privy council emerged 'as a body
ready and able to deal with town-gown disputes on a regular basis.'36 In this context the royal
appointments of the chancellors of the University on die one hand and the high stewards of the
town on the other came to be of key importance. Cromwell was apparently himself involved
in creating the office of high steward as a position closely tied to the Crown.37 The high stewards
in the early modern period who have been identified were Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk,
a close adviser of Henry vin by at least 1535; the Catholic John Williams, Lord Williams of
Thame during Mary's reign (1553-8); Francis Russell, earl of Bedford (1559-63); Sir Francis
Knollys (1563-92); Henry Carey, Lord Hunsdon (1592-6); Robert Devereux, earl of Essex
(1596-1601); Sir Thomas Egerton, Lord Ellesmere (1601-10), who resigned when he became
chancellor of the University; William Knollys, Lord Knollys (1611-31); and Thomas Howard,
earl of Berkshire (1631-49).38 Oxford 'used its costly high stewards as arbitrators in internal
disputes and relied heavily on their support in struggles against the university or the Crown.'39
The best example in these Records of the way the stewards mediated quarrels with the University
is the settlement of the potentially nasty riot of 1597-8 by the earl of Essex on behalf of
the city and Chancellor Thomas Sackville, Lord Buckhurst, on behalf of the University (see
p 246 and p 1 1 12, endnote to Hatfield House Library: Cecil Papers MS 62/16 single sheet).
However strained the relationship between town and gown was in the Middle Ages, Carl
Hammer has argued that by the sixteenth century a 'symbiotic relationship' had evolved 'between
the burghal host and the academic guest.'40 Although the constitutional relationship was not
always harmonious, the University and the town came to be mutually dependent in practical
588 HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
matters. The University provided essential services to the town through the administration of
local franchises such as the assize of bread and ale, the enforcement of sanitary provisions and
the night watch.'41 It also served as a major local employer and the customer of the many goods
and services provided by the citizenry. The presence of two competing jurisdictions within a
single community was bound to create tensions and frictions, particularly when a large number
of the inhabitants had the boisterous belligerence of youth and virility. Nevertheless, particu
larly after the legal skirmishing over Wolsey's charter, the major divisions between the University
and the town found a mode of redress that avoided costly arbitration.
By the sixteenth century Oxford had taken on much of the geographical form that its central
core has today. The Dissolution of the monasteries brought about the demolition of the great
monastic buildings in the suburbs, providing new sites for the increasing number of secular
colleges and building materials for others.42 Of the four wards the westerly two were largely
(though not exclusively) occupied by townsfolk while the 'eastern section of the town (particu
larly from St Mary's onwards) ... formed a virtual pagus academicus.' Although the number of
taxpayers may seem remarkably low in 1524, modern scholars estimate the actual 'non-privil
eged population in the mid-sixteenth century (1547) [to be] about 5, 500-6, 000. >43
The town gradually shook off the economic decline of the late medieval period. In a time
of profound social and religious change the old medieval community dominated by the friars
and the great local religious houses was swept away. It was replaced by a Vigorous, opportun
istic, and eventually better-educated urban community,' which by the seventeeth century
found its social outlets at one extreme in the multitudinous alehouses and at the other in
the sombre, city-subsidized Puritan lectures. The solid citizen looked to the craft guild and
the city to provide a measure of his status and to indulge his liking for ceremonial.'14 In 1542
Oxford was created a city when Christ Church Cathedral became the see of the newly created
diocese of Oxford. Roads were improved, its charters were confirmed and clarified, and in
1605 the city received a royal charter. In the early seventeenth century the Thames that had
silted up since the Anglo-Saxon period was again made navigable all the way to Oxford. The
royal hunting lodge at Woodstock became a favourite resort, first of Elizabeth and then of
the early Stuarts.45
The renewed prosperity of the city is reflected in the records cited in these volumes. The
relevant city records survive only from 1554 when the chamberlains' accounts record the first
payment to the king's minstrel. Except for the controversy over Wolsey's charter, there is little to
indicate religious and political turmoil. The events that led to the foundation first of Cardinal
College and eventually of Christ Church on the same site are nowhere in the records, although
Wolsey's great scheme caused the disappearance of one parish church and the alteration of a
major street, St Aldate's. That Princess Elizabeth was held prisoner in nearby Woodstock during
her sister's reign is nowhere mentioned and the trial and execution of the 'Oxford Martyrs'
appears most prominently through the complaints of the two bailiffs for that year, Anthony
Welles and Thomas Winkell, that they had not been paid for che expenses they incurred feeding
the prisoners.46 Yet these events of national significance must have affected the city and its
inhabitants. The high steward, Lord Williams of Thame, was responsible for Elizabeth during
her stay in Woodstock and escorted her there from the Tower in 1554.47 Archbishop Cranmer
589
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
and Bishops Larimer and Ridley were tried for heresy in the University church of St Mary the
Virgin. After the trials Lord Williams, as high steward, presided with the mayor, John Wayte,
over the burnings, first of Latimer and Ridley on 16 October 1555 and then of Cranmer on
20 March 1555/6 just outside the city walls.48
The Records end in the year that Charles i returned to the city where he had been so lavishly
welcomed in 1636, this time to take up residence with his court. In the troubled years leading
up to the Civil War the court had been increasingly at Woodstock, and the city and parish
records frequently refer to the ringing of bells as the king passed through the city on his jour
ney from London. The years of the Civil War were extraordinary ones in the life of the city.
'From the king's arrival in 1642 until its surrender in 1646 Oxford was the royalist capital
of England housing not only the king and his court, but also the central law courts, the ex
chequer, parliament and a mint.'49 For the first time since before the Conquest, Oxford held
centre stage in the life of the nation, and the townsmen and scholars joined forces in a grim
effort to survive the deprivations of the war.
CIVIC GOVERNMENT
The civic government that evolved during the sixteenth century grew naturally from the struc
ture of the medieval Guild Merchant. The system was based on councils drawn from the ranks
of the freemen and a hierarchy of officers elected by the councils. Only freemen were allowed
to trade or pursue a craft within the liberties of the city and to take part in the series of councils
that constituted Oxford's civic government.
In theory, after 1554, the civic government of Oxford was based on 'a hierarchy through
which ... men progressed with the accumulation of experience or of years, the common
council being recruited from freemen who had served as constables, the chamberlains from
among the common councillors, the bailiffs from the chamberlains, the assistants from the
bailiffs, and the mayor and aldermen from the assistants.'50 Although the theory did not always
hold, largely because of the provision for 'compounding' or buying a higher rank, a sense of
the functioning of each level of the hierarchy helps one understand the complex workings of
Oxford's civic government. The officers of the lowest rank were the four constables responsible
for working with the bailiffs to exercise 'police functions ... in each of the borough's four
wards.'51 Their work was inevitably shared with the University bedels. The members of the
council of Twenty-four were normally chosen from among former constables.
The next level of service was the oversight of the finances of the town. The chamberlains
served for one year only and that office was the first important step up the ladder of civic office.
Although former chamberlains continued as members of the common council, most moved
on to become bailiffs. Although the two bailiffs were ranked lower than the mayor, they had
clearly defined and independent powers. In origin they had been royal officials appointed to
collect the fee-farm. This continued to be one of their responsibilities and as long as the farm
was paid they were not responsible to the town for the funds they collected. Among their other
duties were keeping the peace and maintaining the town prison in the Bocardo at the North
Gate. After their term in office the former bailiffs remained members of the common council
590 HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
and by the seventeenth century they were listed at the beginning of each year's minutes in order
of seniority after the bailiffs serving that year. The next step up for a freeman after serving as
bailiff was to become a member of the council of Thirteen, usually as one of the 'assistants.'
In the council of Thirteen, the 'assistants' worked with the more senior aldermen. Unlike many
other towns Oxford had only four aldermen, one for each ward. For a time in the sixteenth
century the mayor was chosen only from among the aldermen but later, after the pool of
candidates was widened to include the assistants, former mayors often became aldermen.
The chief officer of the town was the mayor who was elected annually by the council from
a restricted pool of candidates. In the sixteenth century men often served more than once. For
example, Ralph Flexney served four times and Richard Atkinson five times. In the seventeenth
century, as the religious troubles increased, several men including John Wilmot (1625, 1630),
Oliver Smith (1630), William Boswell (1630, 1633), and William Blake (1633) refused to
serve when elected and paid their fines." They did not, however, lose their place among the
Thirteen by their refusal.
Carl Hammer in his 'Anatomy of an Oligarchy: The Oxford Town Council in the Fifteenth
and Sixteenth Centuries' has argued that the Oxford town government functioned as a 'porous
oligarchy,' maintaining a solid core of experienced governors while at the same time providing
for the renewal of the system through the provision of 'compounding.'" There were instances
of men coming from other towns such as William Matthew, the former mayor of Abingdon,
who 'compounded' for a bailiff's place upon his arrival in Oxford in 1558 and was mayor by
1564. Such circumstances were unusual, however, and once a freeman entered the system by
election or payment he remained part of the governing elite. The major criterion for member
ship in the governing elite was wealth. This is clear from the lay subsidy of 1524 where virtually
all the council for that year appear on the lists. The aldermen (including the sitting mayor)
'have an average assessment of well over £60 and the bailiffs about half that, slightly over £30.
The chamberlains, in turn, were assessed at about half the bailiffs' level or slightly more than
£15 whilst the average for the Common Council is about two-thirds of that for the chamber
lains or somewhat over £10."*" Occupation was also an important criterion for membership
on the council and most of the councillors were members of one or another of the powerful
craft guilds. Finally, Oxford's system of government where one office followed from another
ensured an experienced body of men as governors but it also ensured an elderly body of men
as governors. 'In 1584-5 the average age of the mayors' councillors was 59, of bailiffs 52, and
of common councillors 49; the youngest mayor's councillor was 44 years old.'5
Religious History
Oxfordshire formed an important part of the episcopal see founded, with St Birinus as the
first bishop, at Dorchester-on-Thames in the seventh century. The Norman Conquest brought
no immediate change but later in the eleventh century the bishop's seat was transferred to
Lincoln. (The connection of Lincoln with Oxford is reflected in the fifteenth-century founda
tion of Lincoln College.) Not until the sixteenth century did Oxford itself become the centre
of a diocese, with the foundation of Christ Church both as a college of the University and as
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
591
a cathedral. However, from the Saxon period Oxford had grown both as a religious centre and
as an urban and commercial settlement. It has been noted that the Saxon minsters, like St
Frideswide's Minster, were generally extensive and complex establishments, centred on a
church and religious community but interacting economically with the surrounding district.
They also undertook pastoral care in that district, the 'parochia' - a system of pastoral care that
preceded the later medieval organization of urban parishes.'" St Frideswide's Minster probably
encouraged the settlement that was later formalized with its characteristic grid plan and forti
fied by the Saxons. Thereafter the town's commercial and strategic importance grew alongside
its importance as a religious settlement.
In the immediate post-Conquest period Oxford attracted an impressive number of religious
and scholarly foundations, which came in three identifiable waves - monastic, scholarly, and
mendicant.57 The Augustinian priory of St Frideswide, the successor to the Anglo-Saxon
minster, was founded early in the twelfth century. Its church had probably been rebuilt by
1180 when the relics of St Frideswide were translated, but ten years later the priory buildings
were burnt. The church (which in the sixteenth century became, and still remains, the cathedral
of the diocese of Oxford) was the first building to be restored in the early thirteenth century.
A second Augustinian priory was founded by Robert d'Oilly in 1129 on his manor of Osney
southwest of the town; it was elevated ro an abbey around 1 154. A later addition was Rewley
Abbey, established in 1280 on the west bank of the river northwest of the town as a house of
study for Cistercian monks. The need for such a house was the result of the second major wave
of immigrants to the town - scholars who had begun to gather in Oxford in the late twelfth
century, attracted by the increasing reputation of Oxford schools for advanced learning in
theology and law.58 The third group of newcomers, the friars, began to arrive after 1221, attract
ed by the growing academic community. All four major mendicant orders had houses in the
suburbs of Oxford - the Dominicans to the south, the Franciscans just south of the castle, the
Carmelites in the northwest, and the Austin friars in the north. Two minor orders of friars -
the friars of the Sack or Penance and the Trinitarian friars - arrived in the thirteenth century
while the Crutched friars arrived in 1342. There were also two hospitals established in the
twelfth century, St John the Baptist and St Bartholomew's leper hospital, both outside the
East Gate.
In the two hundred years between the mid-twelfth century and the mid-fourteenth century
Oxford had been transformed from a trading and administrative centre favoured by the royal
house to a major religious and educational centre. H.E. Salter has cautioned, The religious
houses of Oxfordshire were not remarkable for wealth, antiquity or learning.'59 But wills,
including those of Oxford residents, reflect the importance of the religious houses to lay
people, and lay piety is equally reflected in the number of chantries established by Oxford
people in the parish churches of the town.60 The eight religious foundations, according to
Barrie Dobson, 'constituted an agglomeration of varied monastic and mendicant settlement
unsurpassed elsewhere in England.' Only St Frideswide and the later Benedictine community
of Canterbury College were actually within the walls of the town. All but one, a small house
of Trinitarian friars outside the East Gate, were ranged in a great arc around the western and
northern perimeters.'"1 Little trace beyond Christ Church Cathedral remains of these large
592 HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
establishments but their presence during the period until Dissolution was a major factor in
the life and economy of the town.
The site of Christ Church is rich in historical layers, dating from the Anglo-Saxon founda
tion that was succeeded by St Frideswide's Priory. In 1524 the priory was suppressed (and,
incidentally, the nearby parish church of St Michael at the South Gate also demolished) to
accommodate Thomas Wolsey's grandiose design for Cardinal College. However, his fall in
1529 left the buildings incomplete and the great plan for a college that would form the heart
of the University's organization was left in abeyance. In 1532 Cardinal College was refounded
as King Henry viii College. During the next decade plans were formed to create a new bishop
ric of Oxford although the cathedral was established initially in 1542 at Osney, where the
abbey had been dissolved in 1539. The last abbot of Osney, Robert King, was appointed the
first bishop of Oxford. Within a very few years these two separate foundations - the college
on the site of St Frideswide's and the new cathedral at Osney - were merged. On the same day
in 1545 both the cathedral and King Henry vin College were surrendered to the Crown, and
in November 1546 'the college and cathedral, now united, were founded again,' when a charter
of foundation was granted to the cathedral church of Christ in Oxford - the beginning of
Christ Church on its present site.62 Although, as James McConica notes, the charter 'did not
lay down the foundation of the academic college' as such, it did effectively mark the estab
lishment of the unique double identity of Christ Church as both university college and city
cathedral.63 The former priory church of St Frideswide, still remaining within the new build
ings, became both the college chapel and the cathedral church.
The relationship between the two identities of Christ Church could be delicate although
from the start the dual identity seems to have been recognized. By 1847 'the cathedral was
criticised for being primarily a college chapel from whose worship the laity was excluded.'64
The extremely delicate balance of the civic and University functions, although found only
at Christ Church, is perhaps dimly reflected in the relationship between the colleges and the
Oxford parishes in the medieval and early modern period, when colleges owned the livings of
so many parishes. (In 1326, for example, the bishop of Lincoln acquired the advowsons of All
Saints, St Michael at the North Gate, and St Mildred - the last was suppressed to make way
for Lincoln College in 1427.)
The increased prosperity in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries mentioned above (p 591)
was reflected in renewed building not only of colleges, monastic foundations, and dwelling
houses but also of churches. Altogether nineteen medieval Oxford parishes are recorded
although not all were within the town liberties: St Giles and St Mary Magdalen, both to the
north of the city, were in Northgate hundred and so strictly not in Oxford. H.E Salter notes,
however, that from 1349 onward wills dealing with property in those two parishes were proved
not in the hundred court but in the mayoral court. (The city eventually purchased Northgate
hundred in 1592.)"
Five parish churches are recorded in the eleventh century: St Ebbe, St Martin, St Mary the
Virgin, St Michael at the North Gate, and St Peter in the East.66 St Frideswide's Minster was
also in existence at that period (the earliest certain record is of 1004).67 St Frideswide's Church
evidently retained a parochial function until the late thirteenth century, when its parochial
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
593
functions and the associated revenues were transferred to St Edwards, the contiguous parish to
the north, on the south side of the High Street.68 St Michael at the North Gate and St Peter in
die East, which functioned as parish churches by 1086, may originally also have been minsters.
Both were wealthier than other parish churches in Oxford at the time; St Peter's also seems to
have been designed as a potential centre for pilgrimage: architectural evidence reveaJs that the
crypt was built to accommodate the display of an important relic.69 John Blair, noting this
evidence, also draws an analogy with other late-Saxon foundations, noting that 'the existence
of two or more minsters seems a characteristic feature of the late Anglo-Saxon Mercian towns.'70
Although the available evidence is very inconclusive it does indicate the established importance
of Oxford and its religious life by the immediate post-Conquest period.
Four more eleventh-century foundations are recorded: St Edward the Martyr, St George in
the Castle, St Mary Magdalen, and St Mildred. By 1200 there were nine more: All Saints, St
Aldate, St Budoc (refounded after the destruction of the original church during the building
of the castle barbican), St Cross Holywell, St Giles, St John the Baptist, St Michael at the South
Gate, St Peter le Bailey, and St Thomas, built by Osney Abbey in the western suburbs.71
Surveys and tax assessments from the thirteenth to the sixteenth centuries show fluctuations
in the relative wealth of the parishes, which in turn reveal aspects of the varying prosperity of
the town and the University. All Saints and St Martin - both located in the town centre, and
St Martin in addition being the church used by the town corporation - were consistently the
wealthiest, although St Martin's relative prosperity declined slightly in the sixteenth century.
St Peter le Bailey, almost as rich as All Saints in the fourteenth century, had suffered a dramatic
decline by the sixteenth, attributed to movement of wealthier residents out of the parish.
Conversely, the suburban parishes of St Thomas, to the west of Oxford, and St Mary Magdalen,
to the north, showed a decided rise in prosperity by the mid-sixteenth century, as wealthier
townspeople increasingly settled there. Local economic change may be reflected here: the
victualling trades, especially brewing, had grown increasingly important.72
Both the churches of St Martin and St Mary the Virgin held places of peculiar importance
in local life - the former as the church adopted by the town government for ceremonial use
and the latter as the 'University church,' where congregations and degree ceremonies were
regularly held from the thirteenth century onward. The town corporation shared responsibil
ity with the parish for the upkeep of St Martin's Church, as the University helped to sup
port St Mary's, although town-gown friction seems to have existed, unsurprisingly, in both
parishes.73 But townspeople no doubt had mixed views, at best, of the fact that several churches
were demolished and parishes reformed by landowning founders of colleges. The building of
Merton College resulted in the takeover of the parish church of St John the Baptist in 1292 as
the college chapel.74 The bishop of Lincoln, when Oxford was still within the Lincoln diocese,
acquired the advowsons of three town churches -All Saints, St Michael at the North Gate, and
St Mildred - in 1326; in 1427, when Lincoln College was built, the three were combined into
a collegiate church and St Mildred's was suppressed.75 Wolsey's grandiose plans for his proposed
Cardinal College involved the demolition, in 1525, of the church of St Michael at the South
Gate and the merging of its parish with the contiguous St Aldate s.76 Barrie Dobson has suggested
that the town (like contemporary Cambridge) might have taken a less than positive view of
594
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
this evidence of the University's health: The multiplication of academic colleges ... is so far fror
-t.ng a thesis of urban prosperity that it could be seen by the burgesses as an objection-
able symptom of their own decay.'77
The histories of both the churches of St Martin and St Mary the Virgin reflect the difficult
itionship between the town and the University. St Martin's, often surnamed Carfax after
itral location, was one of the wealthiest and most prominent Oxford churches and
certainty among the early foundations. Wood claims that it is of a most ancient erection and
>eyond all record'; certainly the exact date of its foundation is not known, but King Cnut
granted ,t to Abingdon Abbey in 1032." Its location and early establishment may have contrib-
c Martins becoming, by the late twelfth century if not earlier, the official town church
appropriated by the town corporation for its regular worship and ceremonial use, with seats'
emg reserved for the mayor and councillors. In recognition of this status the corporation
assisted the parish in maintaining it. The parish historian Carteret Fletcher suggests that the
church's identification with the town as a corporate body made it a focus for town-gown
dissension: The church was used by the citizens as a fortress.... In 1321 complaint was made
to the king that the citizens had raised the walls of the aisles and crenellated them.'79 It may not
be a coincidence that the crucial riots of St Scholastica's Day 1354/5 began at the Swindlestock
Tavern, which stood at Carfax directly opposite the church. At any rate the church maintained
its official position, as a 1579 decree of the city council reflects: all freemen of the city, with
their families, were to come to the sermon at Carfoxe' every Sunday and holiday on pain of
a fine of 12d.80 The city lectureship was also established at St Martin's in 1586.
St Mary the Virgin, located on the High Street to the east of the town centre, occupied an
equally and perhaps (in town and parish terms) more equivocally special position: recorded
first in the Domesday Book, it seems to have been appropriated as the official University
church from the mid-thirteenth century or earlier.81 The University congregation met there
for four hundred years until the new convocation house was built in 1637. (When the original
was converted into a cafe in the late twentieth century, mindful of history, it retained the
name The Old Convocation House.') The chancellor's court, Acts, and degree ceremonies
were held in the church until the mid-seventeenth century; University sermons have been given
there weekly since the fifteenth century. The parish did benefit from the special position of
St Mary's in that the University and also Oriel College, which held the advowson from 1326,
assisted considerably in the maintenance and repair of the church.82 Nonetheless, there was
evidently friction too, as the parish historian E.S. Ffoulkes has pointed out: 'Parishioners had
no right of entry to the Congregation House; nor to any part of the church in which University
services and sermons, or Oriel services and sermons, were then going on.' (Parishioners did
however have an equal right with Oriel and any other college within the parish boundary to
burial within the precincts; other members of the University had to ask the permission of the
parish. Ffoulkes remarks drily that in the circumstances 'the parish might seem to have had
small power of refusing; and now and then its consent was secured by a bequest.')83 On the
other hand, the parish was home to the confraternity of St Thomas the Martyr, which acted
as a focus for both 'town' and 'gown' parishioners and is discussed in more detail below.
In general the parish records reflect a range of responsibilities undertaken by the parishes
SQS
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
as part of the administration of the life of the town: churchwardens' accounts record regular
expenses on the purchase and repair of church goods, the maintenance of the building and the
ground surrounding it, charitable support of the poor and sick, and the raising of arms and,
on occasion, soldiers. All the parish churches benefited from parishioners' wills, and numerous
chantries, chapels, masses, and lights were maintained by private bequests as well as by parish
fraternities and craft guilds.
Among the parishes whose records have been extracted for these volumes, most had guilds
and fraternities that variously maintained chantries and lights and provided for needy members:
the religious guilds were dedicated variously to God, the Holy Trinity, and a range of saints
including the Blessed Virgin, St Andrew, St Clement, St George, St Michael, and St Thomas.
Records of the guilds date generally from the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries although at
least one guild at St Peter le Bailey is recorded in 1270." The religious guilds and the various
craft guilds also recorded as maintaining lights and regular masses at a number of Oxford
churches were not open to all: the poorest were inevitably excluded because membership
demanded the payment of dues. Despite this, Eamon Duffy has argued that such guilds
functioned very much as part of parish life.85 The overall prosperity of the parish of St Michael
at the North Gate presumably benefited from the chantries of St Clement and St George,
which are interesting as having individual proctors, hosting their own annual ales and keeping
their own accounts.
In the parish of St Mary the Virgin, the confraternity of St Thomas the Martyr from its
foundation in response to the Black Death in 1350 was one of the few places in Oxford where
the three distinct 'classes' - members of the University, privileged persons, and townsfolk -
came together in acts of communal piety. For two hundred years this confraternity served as
a neutral meeting ground for all inhabitants of the town. Carl Hammer, in his analysis of the
surviving evidence of the guild, has concluded that 'there was no institution in Oxford which
in its origins, aims, ongoing connections and composition so clearly reflected the interlocking
of "Town" and "Gown" as did the guild (and the chantry) of St Thomas the Martyr.'86 Another
aspect of the life of the parish that reflected civic rather than University life appears in the
records of the light maintained in the church by the fifteenth century Cooks' guild.87
In addition most of the churches owned property that brought in at least a little rent. But the
regular recording by the churchwardens of income from ales and hockings shows how, in many
if not all parishes, the interests of traditional festivity and of fundraising went hand in hand.
The maintenance of festive as well as strictly religious traditions was of course severely
challenged by the Reformation. Eamon Duffy's comprehensive study has shown very strikingly
how profound and pervasive was the impact of religious change, enforced by government, on
the lives of ordinary people and on the communal life of parishes throughout the country.
On the purely financial level the strain of replacing many items of church furnishings and
vestments - not once but several times under different regimes - was considerable. But Duffy
also argues that the cumulative changes enforced on traditions of worship - the dropping of
popular saints' days and holidays from the calendar, the banning of lights before saints' images,
the dissolution of chantries, and the suppression of religious guilds - must inevitably have
caused profound disturbance to communities.88 Parish records - both churchwardens' accounts
596 HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
and inventories - suggest the drawn-out struggle to steer a safe course through the religious
and political storms of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. On the whole, churches in
Oxford inclined to conformity with the established religion, despite inevitable confusion and
dispute as the country lurched from Henry vin to Edward vi to Mary to Elizabeth in one
century, and through civil war in the next. It is hard to be certain from surviving parish records
exactly what the attitudes of parishioners were and how far the acceptance of change in any
one parish reflects genuine conviction among individuals (incumbents or parishioners) rather
than political caution. Extant inventories of St Martins, for instance, show a parish making
sedulous efforts to keep up with the alarming changes and reverses of official religious opinion
from the mid-sixteenth century - although these inventories do not necessarily show that
St Martin's was more eager to conform than other city parishes.89 The inventory of 1547 includes
mass books, altar cloths, and a mention of Our Lady's shrine; in 1552 these are replaced by
communion tables, communion books, and no mention of the Virgin; shortly after Queen
Mary's accession (20 November 1553) a longer inventory lists 'goods and ornaments gevyn
to the churche ageyn by Mr Alderman Tryssher hys wyffe' as well as other goods brought in
(presumably from safe keeping in private houses) by parishioners, including altar cloths, altar
stones, mass books, and a 'sakryng bell' from Richard Whittington, who, incidentally, became
mayor from 1558 to 1566.90
The incumbents of St Mary Magdalen seem also to have inclined to conformity with the
religious establishment: under John Baker, vicar in the early Elizabethan period, altars were
removed, wall paintings whitewashed, and tables of the commandments bought. The sale of 'an
olde saye coot of grene wyche was made for wettsontyd' - identified by the VCH as 'presumably
a vestment'- may in fact indicate another aspect of parish life: since the record also states that
the coat was made 'for the lord,' it may refer to the lord in a summer game (see p 108).'11 In
this particular parish it is also just possible that it was made for the lord of the hundred, who
donated it back to the parish for fundraising purposes - which would remove its possible
religious significance.
St Mary the Virgin showed the characteristic local efforts at conformity, whether because of
the church's official University status or not is not certain: the churchwardens sold plate and
vestments under Edward vi, restored altars and repaired a defaced statue under Mary, and under
the vicar William Powell conformed to the Elizabethan settlement in 1558. The last vicar before
the Civil War, Dr Morgan Owen, being chaplain to Archbishop Laud, demonstrated Laudian
tendencies in restoring the south porch, with a statue of the Virgin and Child above it; the
statue was mutilated in 1642.92
St Michael at the North Gate also seems from its records to have attempted religious conform
ity, although the changes as elsewhere were gradual and so perhaps reluctant. Laudian and
Puritan influences seem to have alternated in the seventeenth century: the chancel was re
arranged and new altar rails installed in 1634-5 but these changes were reversed in 1641.
It has been suggested that Puritanism was a feature in the parish of St Peter le Bailey more, and
earlier, than in other Oxford parishes: an instance of possible puritan vandalism is recorded
in 1584 and 'by 1593 the parishioners had adopted the puritan practice of sitting for com
munion.' Parish opinion was evidently not by any means uniform, however, and old practices
597
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
continued - although not without objections. In 1634, for instance, two parishioners were
proceeded against for causing a disturbance when the May Day garland was brought into
church, and for trying to stop the Whitsun festivities, as well as for refusing to bow at the
name of Jesus.'3
By contrast the records of St Peter in the East, although they suggest the usual Oxford
attempts to conform with the religious establishment of the time, also indicate unreformed
and traditionalist feeling in that parish at least.94
The University
ORIGINS
It is not possible to affix a firm date to the moment at which the group of individual teaching
masters who had assembled in the late twelfth century at a provincial town on the upper reaches
of the River Thames became incorporated as a 'university,' after the model of Paris and Bologna,
from which most of them came.95 In die Middle Ages Oxford was pan of the diocese of Lincoln
and it was the bishops of Lincoln who were empowered by the pope to appoint Oxford's
chancellors.96 While Robert Grosseteste has traditionally been regarded as the first occupant of
this office c 1225, an earlier document from c 1214 accords this honour to Geoffrey de Lucy.97
Royal confirmation of Oxford's corporate status, extending the chancellor's jurisdiction to
many aspects of life in the town as well, followed in a series of charters issued by Henry in as
noted above (p 585)."
Why the town was chosen as the site of such an institution can only be a matter of con
jecture. Richard Southern points to Oxford's importance in the twelfth century as a centre for
the trying of ecclesiastical court cases, thus affording masters and students the opportunity
of studying both the theory and practice of canon and Roman law.99 This circumstance may
explain why Oxford, and shortly thereafter its eastern offspring Cambridge, developed along
essentially secular lines, despite both universities' dependence in their early centuries on the
patronage of the church. They existed not as seminaries but as centres of what we today would
call 'higher learning.' While most Oxford students were expected to take holy orders eventually,
their stay at the University, especially if limited to an undergraduate course of study, was
intended to give them a general education in the liberal arts that led, as often as not, to a civil
rather than to an ecclesiastical career.
The early chancellors of the University were picked from among the resident masters and
exercised their duties in person. In time, however, it became the custom to delegate the chancel
lor's powers to one or more deputies ('commissarii'), the chief of whom was the vice-chancellor,
who was elected by 'congregation,' an assembly of 'regent masters' (that is, resident teachers
holding the MA).IO° After the Reformation the chancellor was appointed by the king, who
usually chose him from among his privy councillors. By this time the position had come to be
regarded as largely ceremonial, with the actual job of running the University being performed
by the vice-chancellor. Congregation also appointed other officers such as the two proctors,
elected annually, whose duties were manifold but can best be described as disciplinary; and
598 HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
the six bedels, divided into three 'esquire bedels' and three yeoman bedels,' who were servants
of the proctors and whose duties lay generally in assisting them in enforcing the statutes,
customs, and privileges of the University. Yet another deliberative body called 'convocation,'
consisting of both regent and non-regent masters, exercised the final authority of framing
statutes and of settling matters unresolved by congregation.101 Although this assembly rarely met
more than once or twice a year, it functioned, in theory at least, as the supreme governing body
of the University. (Today it meets solely for the purpose of electing the Professor of Poetry.)
CURRICULUM
Throughout the period covered by these volumes, academic instruction in Oxford was in the
hands of the four 'faculties,' those of arts, theology, law, and medicine. The vast majority of
Oxford students were associated with the arts faculty since the last three subjects could be read
only after the student had received his MA. Upon admission a student's name was recorded in
a ledger-book, often called a 'buttery-book,' of the college or hall in which he resided so that
a daily record might be kept of his consumption of food and drink. (Such of these books as
have survived are often our only way of knowing the names of the men who lived in a college
or hall at any given time.) The student then enrolled under a specific master, from one of the
faculties, who became his tutor and who theoretically taught him all of the subjects in the
curriculum until he received his degree. In the sixteenth century the introduction of specialized
lecturers and Regius Professors added a new dimension to an Oxford education, but the old
idea of a single continuous relationship between master and pupil survives to this day in the
institution of the 'moral tutor.' m After the choice of tutor had been made the student was
required by the statutes to appear before the vice-chancellor and sign his name in the University
matriculation book. As a fee was required for this, however, students frequently put off formal
matriculation until shortly before they were ready to 'supplicate' for their BA degree. Matric
ulation books, therefore, rarely tell us when a student actually entered Oxford. Indeed, if a
student failed to take a degree, his name may not appear in any official University document.
The curriculum studied by the undergraduate at Oxford was much the same throughout the
period covered by these volumes. The medieval 'trivium' - grammar, rhetoric, and logic -
formed its core and was studied over a mandatory period of residence of four years. Bachelors
were expected to stay another three years until they became masters and for this they studied
the 'quadrivium' - arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, and music. All seven subjects were taught
both theoretically through lectures and practically through exercises called 'disputations,' in
which the student would practise orally what he had learned, either as an 'opponent' (who
proposed the subject of debate) or as a 'respondent' (who answered it). The question put to
one of the candidates for a doctorate in Civil Law in 1593, for example, was 'Whether actors
be disreputable' ('An histriones sint infames?'), to which the respondent answered in the
affirmative ('Sum').103
By the late sixteenth century statutory requirements concerning such matters as residence,
attendance at lectures, and participation in exercises had become so numerous and complicated
that virtually no student could truthfully claim to have fulfilled all of them. Consequently
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
almost every degree required a 'grace' or 'dispensation' from congregation or convocation, so
that 'supplication' for 'grace' to proceed to a degree became itself a statutory requirement.
Degrees were conferred at a July commencement ceremony called 'the Act.' This, however, was
not the end of the matter since the BA degree did not become official until the candidate
'determined' on 'Egg Saturday' (the Saturday before Ash Wednesday) of the following year,
while the MA degree was not official until the candidate 'incepted' at the following Act.104 Both
'determination' and 'inception' consisted of further disputations, requiring further fees, although
both the exercises and the fees might occasionally be waived by the obtaining of further 'graces.'
Candidates for doctorates in law, medicine, and theology faced similar procedures.
Once the new MA had completed his 'inception' he was admitted to membership in con
gregation and entered a period of either one or two years of 'necessary regency,' during which
he was obliged to give lectures, preside over disputations, and perform other duties prescribed
by congregation. His necessary regency completed, the regent master was then expected, usually
as a condition of his college fellowship, to join one of the faculties of law, medicine, or theo
logy in order to obtain either a second baccalaureate or a doctorate. At this point he became
a non-regent master, losing his seat in congregation but gaining one in convocation. Some
five to seven years might be spent in obtaining these further degrees, for a total of fourteen
to sixteen years' residence in Oxford. In the sixteenth century only about three per cent of MAS
went on to study law since those seriously intent on becoming lawyers preferred to move on to
the Inns of Court in London. The faculty of medicine had even less business, conferring on
average fewer than two degrees per year over the whole century. Only theology, which attracted
some ten per cent of Oxford students to take higher degrees, can be said to have flourished.105
These figures are hardly surprising given the fact that during most of this century only a
quarter of the entering students made it as far as the BA. Of some two thousand total members
of the University in 1600, the overwhelming majority were undergraduates who stayed in
Oxford for less than four years.
HALLS AND COLLEGES
Until 1488 the University itself possessed only one building, or rather one part of one building.
Congregation House consisted of a single large room on a lower level of the church of St Mary
the Virgin, on the High Street, with another room above it used as a library.106 The church
itself, although known as 'the university church,' was actually the property of Oriel College.
In 1488 construction was completed on the University's second building, the Divinity School
on the ground floor and Duke Humfrey's library above. The latter, and subsequently the
Bodleian, were called 'the public library' because both were open to all members of the Univer
sity as well as to qualified visitors. The addition of the Bodleian quadrangle constructed between
1613 and 1621, greatly expanding the library space while providing new 'schools' for the
faculties, completed the building works undertaken by the University during the period
covered by the present volumes.
From this it will be seen that the University made no provision of any sort for the housing
of its members. In the early years of Oxford's existence students lived either in private halls,
600 HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
of which there were more than a hundred in the fourteenth century, or in lodgings with towns
people, like Chaucer's Nicholas in The Miller's Tale. Students in Nicholas' situation, con
temptuously referred to in an early University statute as 'chamberdeacons,' were encouraged
to take up residence in an official hall or college.107 Endowed colleges were first founded in the
mid-thirteenth century (University, Balliol, Merton), although it was not until the sixteenth
century that they came to dominate the University's academic life and to house most of
its students. By 1505 the number of Oxford halls had fallen to fifty-two, by 1537 to eight,
accommodating only about 260 students.108 By 1642 the number of Oxford colleges had
risen to eighteen, variously founded by members of the royal family, charitable prelates, and
pious merchants. (Three other colleges, all associated with the religious orders - Canterbury,
Durham, and Gloucester Colleges - failed to survive the Reformation.)'09
Each college was headed by a master who might bear the title of president, provost, warden,
principal, dean, or rector, depending on the whim of the founder. Collectively the masters were
known as the 'heads of houses' and from the mid-sixteenth century on the vice-chancellor
was always chosen from their number. Each college provided a number of fellowships for the
cleverer students and stipends (called 'exhibitions') for poor scholars. Fellows and exhibitioners
were thus said to be 'on the foundation.' Most colleges also made room for paying customers
or 'commoners,' who matriculated in increasing numbers toward the end of the sixteenth
century and included many offspring of the nobility.110 Indeed, the influx of commoners
succeeded in doubling the size of some colleges, such as Queen's, in only a few years' time.
The wealthier colleges also provided for boy choristers to sing in their chapels and in three
instances (Christ Church, Magdalen, and New College) set up separate grammar schools for
their instruction. (The word 'chorister' in Oxford parlance referred exclusively to boys; adult
members of a choir were called 'singing-men.') Meals were taken in the hall, with the master
and senior fellows (sometimes accompanied by noble commoners') typically seated at a high
table on a raised platform while the junior members sat at lower tables."1 Masters were required
to reside in their colleges (in the medieval colleges their quarters were always located directly
above the main gate), and their lodgings were often spacious enough to include a second,
private hall. It is probably these private halls that are referred to in documents recording plays
'in the presidents lodgings.' Such smaller, originally private halls survive at Magdalen, Merton,
and St John's, although the 'warden's hall' in Merton has been converted into a 'middle
commonroom' (that is, a graduate student lounge).
By far the wealthiest college was Christ Church, the only royal foundation in Oxford.
(Queen's College, named after Queen Philippa, was not founded by her; Balliol was named
after a king of Scotland but founded by his widow.) Begun by Cardinal Wolsey in 1525
Christ Church was refounded in 1546 by Henry vin, who merged it with the chapter of
the cathedral church in nearby Osney, where the diocese of Oxford had first been created in
1542. It is for this reason that the word 'college' is never used as part of Christ Church's name.
Next in wealth of endowment, although barely half as rich as Christ Church, came Magdalen
and New College. Then, with another drop of fifty per cent, came All Souls, Corpus Christi,
Merton, Queen's, and St John's, followed far behind by Balliol, Brasenose, Exeter, Lincoln,
Oriel, Trinity, and University. (Three colleges are omitted from consideration here -Jesus,
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND 601
Pembroke, and Wadham - because they were all founded shortly before 1642: of these, only
Jesus appears in the Records, beginning in 1622.) Christ Church was also by far the largest of
the colleges, with over one hundred men on the foundation and by 1605 a total membership
of over three hundred. (At Christ Church fellows were called 'Students,' always with a capital
'S.') In the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries, the main period represented by the
records in this collection, the other colleges with the largest number of members were Brasenose,
Exeter, Magdalen, New College, Queen's, and St John's."2 Some colleges drew their members
primarily from geographical areas designated by their founders - Exeter from the west country,
Jesus from Wales, Lincoln from its county namesake, and Queen's from Cumberland and
Westmorland. Others gave preference to particular grammar schools - Christ Church to
Westminster, New College to Winchester, and St John's to Merchant Taylor's."3 The frequent
references in the diary of Thomas Crosfield, fellow of Queen's, to sending letters or loaning
costumes 'to the North' constitute an example of the use to which such knowledge can be put
in understanding the records in the present collection.
Further historical notes on individual colleges may be found in the Document Descrip
tions below.
Drama, Music, and
Ceremonial Customs
Drama in the Colleges and University
In addition to the analytical account given here, readers are referred to Professor Elliott's essay
'Drama in The History of the University of Oxford.1 Elliott observes (p 642) that complaints by
such opponents of theatre as Stephen Gosson and John Rainolds had no practical effect on
the performance of academic plays in Oxford. Anti-theatrical discourse as it bears on Oxford
is considered in Appendix 11.
COLLEGE PLAYS, 1485 TO 1565
The sole Oxford college known to have engaged in plays before the reign of Henry vni is
Magdalen, where records of performances survive in relative abundance from 1485-6, following
a less certain entry for 1483-4. An entry in 1486-7 for 'le capp mayntenaunce' may suggest
a court satire but we are on more solid ground with King Solomon - evidently written by
Thomas More and performed c 1495 - and with St Mary Magdalene (patron saint of the
college) - written by John Burgess, performed in 1506-7, and perhaps revived in 1517-18.2
(Edward Watson composed a play to earn an academic degree in 1511-12.) Magdalen mounted
interludes occasionally from 1502-3 ('interlude' may or may not have been another word for
'play'). Its dramatic performances in the early years are most often associated with Christmas
when datable within the year, less often with Easter (1495-6, 1509-10, 1519-20) - a logical
occasion for a play of St Mary Magdalene. Plays were performed in the college's hall from
1531-2 (and doubtless earlier), and certain ones are designated as comedies from 1534-5
and as tragedies from 1539-40. Through the reign of Henry Vlll internal evidence for plays
outside of Magdalen occurs only for Lincoln and Merton Colleges in 1512-13, New College
in 1524-5, and Cardinal College (a comedy) in 1529-30.
In a notebook entry for 1541-2 Alexander Nowell of Brasenose College refers, somewhat
enigmatically, to 'my play in Englishe.' Far more substantial, measuring by the survival of texts
and allusions, are plays from the pen of Nicholas Grimald, associated with Balliol and Merton,
speculatively dated to the 1540s (see Appendix 6:1-2). Of his eight known titles - Archipropheta,
Christus Redivivus, Athanasius sive Infamia, Christus Nascens, Fama, Protomartyr, Troilus, and 'De
Puerorum in Musicis Institution^ - texts of only the first two survive, in continental imprints.
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS 603
After Henry vin's reign, Exeter College produced comedies in 1547-8 and 1550-1; New
College produced plays in 1552-3. Trinity College seems to have borrowed costumes for a
play in 1556-7, before producing Terence's comedy Andria c 1559 and a spectacle in 1564-5
(on Trinity Sunday, its feast day). In 1554-5 the dean and chapter of Christ Church decreed
that henceforth comedies would be supported to the extent of two per annum at £1 each,
while tragedies would be supported to the extent of two at £2 each, for a maximum of four
plays per academic year, with equal emphasis on Latin and Greek; if fewer than four, then in
similar proportions. (No record survives of any Oxford play written or performed in Greek.)
The decree constitutes evidence of a flourishing dramatic tradition not recorded in financial
records.
Magdalen College performed comedies and tragedies with some regularity to 1561-2.
In 1550-1 and 1551-2 the college paid for the construction of a theatre, probably a set of
demountable scaffolds erected in its hall exactly in the manner of contemporary Cambridge
colleges (see below, p 608). In 1559-60 a new term, 'spectaculor«w,' enters the Oxford
college records: the spectacle at Magdalen for 1560-1 may have been John Bales Three Laws.
COLLEGE AND UNIVERSITY PLAYS, 1566 TO 1591
Queen Elizabeth's royal visit to Oxford in August 1566 set its academic plays on a new course,
following a pattern established by a royal visit to Cambridge in 1564.3 Even more than
Cambridge, however, Oxford University as a corporate body became the 'producer' of plays
for royal visits, in the sense that the vice-chancellor and his deputies selected the plays and
oversaw their financing, furnishing, and mode of production. The arrangements made for 1566
were followed - with variations - for royal visits in 1592, 1605, and 1636. Preparations usually
began with an official letter from the chancellor to the vice-chancellor requesting the provision
of suitable entertainments. The letter stressed that each college and hall, as well as each student
(with the exception of poor scholars), was to bear an appropriate share of the financial burden.
The chief beneficiary of this stipulation was Christ Church, exempted in 1635-6 from making
even a proportional contribution in exchange for the use of its facilities. Christ Church
apparently won its privilege because as a royal foundation it traditionally acted as host to the
sovereign, and because its hall was exceptionally capacious. Accordingly, although actors were
drawn from various colleges, Christ Church men tended to predominate.
John Bereblock, writing in Latin, gives short plot synopses of the three plays presented during
Queen Elizabeth's 1566 visit but fails to name their titles or authors. Miles Windsor's account,
in English, lists the three plays as Marcus Geminus, a Roman history play in Latin by Tobie
Matthew of Christ Church; Palamon and Arcite, a dramatization of Chaucer's Knight's Tale
by Richard Edwards, master of the children of the Chapel and a former Oxford student;
and Progne, a Latin tragedy by James Calfhill, a doctor of Christ Church. Windsor, who
performed in Edwards' play, appears not to have attended the other two productions but
provides a list of the actors who appeared in all three plays. This list includes the name of Tobie
Matthew, who may be presumed to have acted in his own play, a practice not uncommon
among academic playwrights. Windsor also provides a wealth of amusing detail about the
604 DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
queen's reaction to Palamon andArrite, principally in the draft version of his work, which only
came to light in the preparation of the present collection.4
The years immediately following the 1 566 royal visit witnessed a noticeable increase in play
activity among Oxford colleges. Merton performed plays in 1566-7 (Wylie Beguylie and
Terence, Eunuc/ms) and 1567-8 (Plautus, Menaechmi, and Edwards, Damon and Pithias). Corpus
mounted its single recorded play in 1572-3 (apparently for Lord Strange), as did Exeter in
1585-6. Queen's put on two plays (a tragicomedy at Christmas 1572-3 and Wotton's Tancredo
in 1585-6), as apparently did All Souls (1574-5, 1579-80?). More important, St John's
now joined Christ Church and Magdalen as a principal producer of plays, and financed the
construction of a hall-theatre in 1568-9. After 1585-6 no Oxford college other than Christ
Church, Magdalen, and St John's is known from financial records to have mounted plays,
although all continued to give support, financial or otherwise, for royal visits.
Colleges also cooperated with the University to offer plays for visits by noblemen, especially
for visits by Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester, who served as chancellor from 1564 to his death
in 1588.' On 5 May 1569 Thomas Cooper, dean of Christ Church, wrote to thank Leicester
for his determination 'to see your Vniuersitie, as I am informed, the fiftenth of this present
moneth': 'We haue also in readinesse a playe or shew of the destruction of Thebes, and the
contention betwene Eteocles and Polynices for the gouernement therof. but herein I thinke we
shall be forced to desyre your Honours fauorable healpe for prouision for somme apparaile
and other thinges needefull.' A visit by Leicester in 1582, with his nephew Sir Philip Sidney
in tow, gave rise to a huge - and well-documented - burst of dramatic activity, recalled in a
sermon by Laurence Humphrey. A year later, on 10-13 June 1583, Oxford received a visit
from Albert Laski, palatine of Siradia, duke of Poland. New construction was undertaken on
the Christ Church stage, while the professional poet and dramatist George Peele was paid for
his services on 26 May. A lengthy description of the event was published by Holinshed in the
second edition of his Chronicles (1587). In January 1584/5 Leicester made a final appearance,
generating elaborate expense lists in the Christ Church accounts for both a tragedy and a
comedy. Christ Church also paid for the carriage of 'stuffe from ye reuills and backe agayne.'
While agreeing in 1583-4 to restrict professional playing at Oxford, Leicester, apparently
on his own initiative, intervened to protect and even encourage college plays (see p 195):
As I like and alowe all thease statute and article aboue writtew and namelye in the
fiuth article do thinke the prahibicio« of common stage players very requisite so wolde
I /not1 haue it meant theare bye theat the tragedies cowmodies & other shewes of
exercises of learninge in that kinde vsed to be sett foarth by vniumitye mew should
be forbedde« but acceptinge them as commendable and greate furderances of learninge
do wish them in anye wise to be cowtinuid at set times and incresed ... and the youth
of the vniudTsitye by good meanes to be incurragid to the decent and frequent settinge
fourth of them.
Accordingly, students of certain colleges continued to perform 'tragedies commodies & other
shewes of exercises of learninge in that kinde' until the eve of the Civil War.
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS 605
COLLEGE AND UNIVERSITY PLAYS, 1592 TO 1604
The Records are relatively silent about the plays performed for the royal visit of Elizabeth
in September 1592. The only surviving eyewitness account is that of a Cambridge 'spy,'
Philip Stringer, who did not write up his notes until eleven years later. By then he seems
to have forgotten everything except the names of the two plays and his impression that they
were 'but meanly performed' (see p 223). Other evidence (see pp 222-4) tells us, however,
that one of the plays was Leonard Hutten's Latin comedy Bellum Grammaticale, not printed
until 1635 but originally performed in Christ Church as early as 1581 (the 1592 version
was fitted out with two new prologues and an epilogue by William Gager); the other play
was Gager s own Rivalss, a Latin comedy (now lost) that was first performed in 1583 for
the state visit of the Polish prince palatine, and, like Bellum Grammaticale, revived as a
Shrovetide entertainment in Christ Church a few months before the queen's visit. The fact
that Christ Church recorded expenses of only £31 2s 2d for the 'stage & towards plaies'
suggests that they were indeed more 'meanly' set forth than in 1566, while resort to two
plays already in the year's repertory may indicate that inadequate warning of the queen's
visit was given to the University.
The royal visit of 1592 seems to have exhausted the colleges. Not until 1596-7 did St John's
resume its dramatic activities, beginning with a comedy, but as if to make up for lost time, it
scarcely missed another year between then and 1640. Christ Church resumed activities for a
single year, 1598-9. (Christ Church had produced its first of many 'nil' entries for comedies
and tragedies in 1583-4; with a few exceptions these must be read as evidence of non-
performance.)
COLLEGE AND UNIVERSITY PLAYS, 1605 TO 1635
King James, Queen Anne, and the young prince Henry all participated in a royal visit to Oxford
in August 1605. The Records show that four plays were presented in Christ Church, three in
Latin for the king, all written or adapted by Oxford men, and one in English especially written
for the queen and prince by the queen's favourite court poet, Samuel Daniel. Costumes were
imported from the master of the revels in London. The Latin plays seem to have been chosen
to demonstrate the three 'kinds' of classical drama as labelled by Vitruvius.6 Alba, co-authored
by Robert Burton of Christ Church, was a satyr play featuring shepherdesses, hermits, various
gods and goddesses, and a magician. A cast of students exclusively from Magdalen College
presented Ajax Flagellifer, a Latin play based upon Sophocles' tragedy. Finally Matthew Gwinne of
St John's provided an allegorical comedy, acted by the students of that college, called Vertumnus
siveAnnus Recurrent, known in English as The Year About.' At Vertumnus the king 'was soe
overwearied ... that after a while he distasted it, and fell a sleepe, when he awaked, he would
have bene gone, sayinge I marvell what they thinke mee to be, w/th such other like speeches
shewinge his dislike thereof, yet he did tarrye till they had ended yt, which was after one of
the clock. The queene was not there that night' (see p 299).
A quasi-royal visit occurred in 1612-13, when Count Palatine Frederick v, who had married
606 DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
into the royal family, attended a comedy at Magdalen College supervised by Thomas Gates.
For this event we have, unfortunately, no more than the bare record.
Meanwhile St John's College maintained its playing tradition in full force. Christ Church
resumed its dramatic activities irregularly from 1605-6 to 1618-19. From 1616-17 comes a
rich list of expenses for the theatre in the hall, including stage and scaffold-, for a quire of paper
to write out the play (a tragedy) twice; and finally, 18s paid for vizards lost and broken, and
for the loan of other(s). Magdalen College mounted spectacles in 1606-7 and plays irregularly
from 1612-13 to 1619-20, with one final play in 1634-5- Documentary evidence for college
performances in the Records, limited after 1620 almost exclusively to St John's, is supplemented
by bibliographical information concerning surviving or lost play texts from various colleges
as noted in Appendix 6:1-3.
Of all plays performed by students of Oxford through 1642, the most notorious by a wide
margin was Barren Holyday's Technogamia, which earned its dubious fame not for its original
performance at Christ Church on 13 February 1617/18 but for a repeat performance before
James I and his court at Woodstock on 26 August 1621, a Sunday. In the wake of the perform
ance, sarcastic comments and satirical verses circulated in such abundance that they are segreg
ated here in Appendix 2.
THE ROYAL VISIT OF 1636
The opulence of the 1605 plays at Christ Church was perhaps more than matched by the
entertainment of Charles I at the same hall in 1636, the last occasion on which plays were
presented to a monarch in Oxford. The plays were William Strode's The Floating Island and
William Cartwright's The Royal Slave. Between performances the king and queen were treated
to George Wild's Love} Hospital, performed in St John's hall. This was the only time that a
royal party ventured out of Christ Church to see a play. Archbishop Laud, a former president
of the college, financed the play from his own funds to celebrate the college's new quadrangle.
(A fourth play, Jasper Mayne's The City Match, was written for the occasion but not performed.)
The two Christ Church plays inspired perhaps the most vivid eyewitness appreciation to be
found in this collection, that of Brian Twyne (pp 543-5). It is important to note, however, that
the 1636 royal plays, although written and acted by Oxford men, were in all other respects the
product not of Oxford but of the king's purveyors of court entertainment. The scenery and
costumes were provided by the office of the works and the office of the revels; the music was
written by William and Henry Lawes and performed by the king's musick and other professional
musicians; student actors were specially coached by Joseph Taylor, leader of the king's men at
the Globe; candelabra were brought from Whitehall Palace and reassembled in Oxford to provide
lighting. In contrast to the choice of learned, academic plays for King James, all of the 1636
plays were comedies, and all, by royal command, were written in English, thus confirming
William Cartwright's remark in the epilogue to The Royal Slave:
There's difference 'twixt a Colledge and a Court;
The one expecteth Science, the other sport.
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
Perhaps because of this, The Floating Island, a political allegory extolling monarchy, was
generally dismissed as incomprehensible by the courtiers, despite its scenic wonders. The
Royal Slave, however, an exotic romance about a Persian prisoner miraculously rescued from
a pagan sacrificial altar, got a warm reception from the entire court, especially the queen, who
asked to see it again performed at Hampton Court. What she saw both there and in Oxford,
however, was not representative of Oxford culture but an imitation of the usual type of Stuart
court entertainment.
THE FINAL YEARS
In a 1636 letter to the University (see p 539) Archbishop (and Chancellor) Laud advised that
the scenery and costumes left over from the royal performances be 'laid up in some place fit,'
so that if any 'are willing to set forth, need the use of any, or all of these things, it shall be ..
lawful, and free for them to have and to use them.' Laud proposed that one copy of an inventory
be kept at Christ Church, another elsewhere for safe keeping (he suggested the University
Registry). He thought that members of a later student generation might wish to revive the
performance tradition and would need an inventory to recreate the theatre from the parts that
now went into storage. (A similar inventory, dated 1640, has survived at Cambridge.)7 But
when Charles i took up residence in Christ Church in 1642, there is no evidence that he ever
requested further dramatic entertainment.
AFTERMATH
At the Restoration of Charles n a revival of the custom of royal dramatic entertainments was
contemplated in Oxford but soon abandoned. Timothy Halton, a fellow of Queen's, tells us
that in July 1661 a committee was formed to plan the reception of the new king in Oxford
and that 'the play is made by Dr. Llewellyn.' He fears, however, that the plan cannot be carried
out because 'they are so in want of actors' and may have to make use of the professional players
from the Red Bull theatre, then in Oxford.8 Halton undoubtedly was referring to the lack of
experienced student actors engendered by the eighteen-year hiatus in dramatic activities, rather
than any shortage of willing volunteers. While the professional companies in London - including
the one at the Red Bull - quickly reorganized at the Restoration, Oxford's academic drama
never recovered from this break in its traditions. Charles n returned to Oxford in September
1663 and James n in September 1687, but neither University nor Christ Church accounts list
any payments for drama. In 1664 Christ Church attempted to revive the custom of Christmas
revels by staging a comedy called The Tricks composed by a student named Richard Rhodes.
This, however, according to Anthony Wood, led only to extensive damage to the hall and
general 'drunkenness and wantonness.' Wood adds that Jasper Mayne, the unperformed play
wright of 1636, tried to encourage the cast by saying 'he liked well an acting student,' but the
college accounts reveal that this was the last such play to be performed in Christ Church hall.9
It was, indeed, virtually the last student play to be performed in Oxford until the founding of
the Oxford University Drama Society more than two centuries later.
608 DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
Academic Play Venues
Oxford college comedies, tragedies, and interludes were almost all performed either privately
in the masters lodging, or publicly in the college hall. While little is known about private
performances, public performances can be reconstructed in some detail.
Most Oxford halls known to have been used for the public performance of plays survive
more or less intact. These include the medieval halls of Magdalen (72' 6" x 29' 3"), Merton
(78' x 27'), New College (79' x 32' 8"), and Trinity (59' 6" x 30' 6").'°The hall of St John's
was built c 1500 but increased by the length of one bay in 1616 (its final dimensions were
82' 6" x 26' 6")." The available floor space of all these halls was reduced by the depth of their
entrance screens. Christ Church hall (114' 6" x 39' 9"), completed in 1529, has no internal
entrance screen, so its entire length was available to the theatrical designer.12 The surviving
hall of Exeter (75' 6" x 27' 6") was built in 1618, long after its known play performances
(1547-8, 1550-1). l3 The surviving hall of Queen's, which produced a tragicomedy in 1572-3,
was built as late as 1714. "*
Only the halls of Christ Church (Figures 1 and 4), Magdalen (Figure 2), Merton, and
St John's (Figure 3) served as academic drama venues of any significant duration. Of the three
smaller venues, most - but not much - is known about how Magdalen's hall was transformed
into a theatre for a few days each year. Account entries employ suggestive nomenclature,
including 'proscenium' in 1538-9 and 1551-2, 'scenam' in 1552-3, and 'theatrum' from
1553-4 onward. Carpenters spent from three to eleven days removing (and subsequently
replacing) dining tables and installing (and subsequently removing) theatrical scaffolding. Rope
and candles or lamps were purchased, doubtless for performances at night. The expenditures
on wood and on sawyers, which continue from year to year, suggest a work in progress.
For want of sufficiently detailed evidence, perhaps the only way to reconstruct a typical
Oxford college theatre is to assume a substantial similarity to the typical academic theatre at
Cambridge, characterized by a stage platform across the width of the hall near the high-table
end; a pair of stage houses facing one another across the length of the stage platform; raised
scaffolding for the seating of distinguished guests behind the stage; raised scaffolding for
lesser spectators along the lower end and side walls; and standing room or sitting room along
the floor.15
Back in Oxford, Magdalen College paid painters to write names for the performance in
1560-1 and purchased 'hair for women or a wig in 1561-2. In 1556-7 some college, probably
Trinity, borrowed costumes from the master of the revels in London, providing for three kings,
two dukes, six counsellors, one queen, three gentlewomen, one young prince, six maskers, and
four torch-bearers.
More abundant information survives from the royal visit of Queen Elizabeth in August 1566,
when a theatre was specially constructed in Christ Church hall. Workmen included the very
carpenters who had perfected their art in the construction of the Magdalen College theatre
since 1551-2. Although college accounts do not clearly distinguish work on the theatre from
other college works (see pp 1 13-23), they do reveal that carpenters helped 'to take downe the
stage &C scaffolde' (see p 119) and that Goodwife Davis supplied board and studs 'about the
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
609
SCALE OF FEET
2C .10 40 50 00 70 SO
Figure 2 Ground plan of Magdalen College. Adapted from Historical Monuments in the City
of Oxford, opposite p 72.
n
:7"^s^SP
^ ,;T>vW ^ ; y^y/a;
SCALJ1
•V ^ of 7n.f -r
Figure 3 Ground plan of St John's College. Adapted from Historical Monuments in the City
of Oxford, opposite p 104.
SfAlCt
tO JO 4C
Of FEET t3 /<5r// CFNTURY C 1 MODfRN
Figure 4 Ground plan of Christ Church hall. Adapted from Historical Monuments in the City
of Oxford, p 34.
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
houses of ye stage (see p 120). John Bereblock (see pp 136-41), who observed the end result,
describes the walls and the ceiling of the hall as lined with gold panelling to create the effect
of an ancient Roman palace (Veteris Romani Palatij'). While scaffolds for the audience were
placed at one end of the hall and along the side walls, boxes for the more important spectators
were built at the top of the scaffolds, and ordinary spectators ('populus') stood around the stage.
The stage platform may have been placed at the west end of the hall, opposite the screen,
with a throne for Elizabeth, who sat facing the audience."' Scenery for the plays consisted of
classical stage houses, resembling magnificent palaces ('magnifica palatia), which also served
as the actors' dressing rooms. This may have been a typical academic theatre, elaborated
with a throne for the queen behind the stage; nevertheless, information to support a full
reconstruction is wanting.
Observers of the 1566 Christ Church plays commented on two further matters. First, a
doorway was pierced at the level of the first storey through the end wall of the east range of
the main quadrangle; then a gallery was hung within the stairwell leading to the antechamber
of the hall. This tremendous engineering feat was undertaken merely so the queen could walk
from her lodgings to the hall without descending to ground level.17 (Though the doorway
was closed up again, its outline can still be traced in the north wall of the corner stairwell.)
Second, the crowd pressed so unrelentingly on a stairway near the hall - perhaps in the same
stairwell - that three people were killed by falling masonry and others injured. (The queen
sent her surgeon, but the play went on.)
Very little information survives concerning the plays performed for the royal visit of 1592
apart from the fact that the venue was Christ Church hall. In all probability the stage was taken
out of storage at the last minute and set up as in 1566.
A great deal of information, by contrast, survives about the theatre erected for the royal visit
of James i and his family in August 1605. This time an entirely new theatre, with a fresh and
contemporary design by Inigo Jones, was constructed in Christ Church hall under the direction
of Simon Basil, the kings comptroller (subsequently surveyor of the works), and by consultation
with Sir Thomas Chaloner. While the Records (see pp 277-321) testify to much activity and
expense (including a cost of £177 for 'the Kings cowminge') as well as to the participation of
Jones, who is reported to have been paid £50 for his efforts (see p 301), the crucial document
for understanding the new theatre is an architectural drawing in the British Library, identified
and analysed at length by John Orrell (see Appendix 1). Jones created a perspectival theatre -
the first known in England - enhanced by the use of periaktoi. Spectators expressed amazement
that the stage picture could change 'not only for the change for each show each day but also
for the change of scene in one and the same play' (see p 306, as translated).
Unusually for a college theatre, the stage platform (at the upper end of the hall) was raked.
Moreover, three sides of the stage were closed off by the periaktoi, which by coordinated
rotation produced three different scenic backdrops. The main seating scaffolds at the lower
end of the hall were also raked, with benches curving round in roughly concentric arcs. At
the centre-point of those arcs stood a platform for the king's throne. For this particular king,
however, the innovation was not a success. Perspective theory locates the privileged viewing
point at the 'point of sight,' along the principal axis and somewhere in the middle of the
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS 61 1
audience. But James had never been planted in the middle of any audience and refused to
sit where he ought. At his own insistence his seat was moved farther from the stage - but
too far back for easy hearing. Thus he neither saw nor heard as Jones intended. Some of
the 1605 plays were nevertheless a hit, helped no doubt by costumes secured from London
(see pp 288 -93).
Inigo Jones served once more as principal designer for the royal visit of Charles i and his
consort in August 1636. '"The scaffolding of 1605 may well have been recycled, but Jones
replaced the antique periaktoi with modern stage shutters thrust out in successive pairs from
stage left and stage right to create even more astonishing scenic transformations, which were even
more dependent on perspective theory. We have noted above (see pp 606—7) the contribution
made by court professionals, Brian Twyne's rapturous description of the end result, and the
queen's desire to revive Carrwright's The Royal Slave at Hampton Court. William Laud's
reminiscence captures nicely the degree to which drama had become visual effect: 'I caused
the University to send both the Clothes, and the Perspectives of the Stage' (see p 541).
Meanwhile, an occasional glimpse may be gained of dramatic activity in St John's College
hall, as for example during the performance of The Christmas Prince over the winter of 1607-8.
Events were first organized around a fire blazing there as well as in the college parlour over
several successive nights in late October and early November. Thomas Tucker, elected Christmas
prince, was carried in triumph about the hall and thence to his chamber (see p 342). A
prefatory show called Am Fortunae 'was not thought worthye of a stage or scaffoldes, and
therfore after supper ye tables were onlye sett together, which was not done w/thout great toyle
& difficullty by reason of ye great multitude of people (which by ye default of ye Dore-keepers,
and diuers others, euery manw bringinge in his freindw) had fild ye Hall before wee thought
of it' (see p 347).
Subsequent projects were deemed worthy of a complete theatre, although a performance
that should have gone forward on Holy Innocents' Day (28 December) had to be deferred a day,
'the Carpenters beeing no-way ready w;th the stage or scaffold's' (see p 355). A subsequent
'Bill of expences' - a rich source of theatrical information - includes an expenditure of £5
'to the Carpenters for setting up the stage scaffolds twise and lending boardes etczttra' and
£1 'for nayles' (see pp 359-60). Other plays were performed privately 'in the lodging' (see
pp 361-2.) The academic term was to have begun on Monday, 1 1 January, but because of
frost, 'as also by reason the hall was still pestered with the stage and scaffolds which were
suffered to stand still in expectation of the Comedy,' the president simply postponed the
beginning of term for one week (see p 362).
In 1636 Henry Burton published the story of a carpenter who, 'undertaking to mend a Stage
in S. lohns Colleidge on the Satturday night,' worked into Sunday morning 'that the Stage
might be ready against the Munday following.' Suffering divine punishment he 'fell backward
from the Stage, being not farre from the ground, and brake his neck, and so ended his life in a
fearfull Tragedy' (see p 558). Nevertheless, Archbishop Laud selected the hall for the perform
ance of a supplementary play for the royal visit of August 1636, at a cost to himself 'for the
stage & Comedy' of £394 13s (see p 531).
All in all, the plays presented in St John's College hall on its 'stage and scaffolds' were more
612 DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
representative of academic drama at Oxford than the extravaganzas presented for royal con
sumption at Christ Church.
Entertainment in the Colleges and University
For almost the whole of the period covered by the Records, academic prohibitions alternated
with college or University sponsorship of public or private entertainment. The earliest known
prohibition by the University is dated c 1300. University College enacted prohibitions by
statute in 1292, Queen's in 1340, New College c 1398, All Souls in 1443, Magdalen in 1483,
Merton in 1484-5, Balliol in 1507, Corpus in 1516-17, Brasenose in 1521, and Christ Church
c 1546 and c 1550. Merton College enforced its prohibitions by order in 1499-1500, the
University in 1500-1. A comprehensive restriction against performances by professional acting
companies, promulgated by the University in 1584, is discussed elsewhere (see below, p 614).
Academic sponsorship of entertainment is exemplified for the early years by Exeter's support
of a play in 1360-1 and Mertons payment for a Ynayyng^' in 1386-7. The play in this instance
was probably extramural, while the 'mayyng/ was probably a festive repast provided by the
college on or about the first of May. The two events may be taken as representing two hypo-
thetically distinguishable kinds of activity - on the one hand academic support for extramural
performers, whether the performance occurred outside or within the college, and on the other
hand support for activities in which members of the college were the performers.
Extramural entertainers hired by the colleges or University for intramural performances are
discussed below under 'Travelling Entertainers' and 'Music and Dance: Town and Gown.' Here
it may simply be noted that external musicians were listed in academic accounts with much
scribal ingenuity, not only as the familiar 'buccinatores,' 'histriones,' 'musici,' 'tibicines,' and
'tubicines,' but also as 'fidicines,' 'fistulans,' 'spondiales,' and 'symphonisti.' Such performers
are recorded at Merton from 1431-2, New College from 1460-1, All Souls from 1467-8,
and Queen's from 1541-2, The University as distinct from its colleges paid performers from
as early as 1471-2 (the king's trumpeters). Players or musicians were recorded at All Souls
from 1467-8, at Magdalen from 1485-6, and at Queens from 1541-2. In addition 'satrape'
from the town provided vocal music to Merton College from at least 1505-6 and possibly to
Magdalen College as early as 1485-6.
BOY BISHOPS AND COLLEGE LORDS
On 5 December (St Nicholas' Eve) or less commonly on 28 December (feast of the Holy
Innocents) at least four colleges sponsored ceremonies of the boy bishop: Durham College
from 1399-1400, All Souls from c 1440, Lincoln from 1456-7, and Magdalen from 1482-3-
Magdalen maintained the tradition until at least 1529-30, Lincoln until at least 1539-40."
Many Oxford colleges appointed a 'lord,' often for the Christmas season, following the
ancient and popular tradition of the 'lord of misrule.'20 A king of beans ('Rex fabarum'),
apparently celebrated on the vigil of the feast of St Edmund (19 November), is recorded at
Merton College from 1485-6 to 1539-40. Entries in the same accounts record an annual
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS 613
Tire,' evidently a festive gathering at which members of the college enjoyed the wintertime
comforts of a good fire and refreshments. (Judging from variations in the names of the principals
over successive years, the 'fire' was distinct from the king of beans.) Further evidence concerning
Merton's king of beans is gathered in Appendix 5.
A useful description of a college lord occurs in a Magdalen school exercise book (c 1512-27):
'this boye playd the lord yester day a mong his cowpanyounce a poyntyng eufry man his
office, oon he mayd his carver an other his butlere: an other his porter, an other bi cause ... he
wold not do as he cowmandyd hym he toke and ... to bete hyme ..." (the phrase 'to bete hyme'
means 'beat him thoroughly'). Magdalen account books contain an enigmatic reference to a
lord in 1559-60. John Ponet's Apologie (1554-5) alludes to a (possibly fictional) New College
lord and minion from an earlier decade. An antiquarian note here dated c 1559 refers to a
'Princeps Natalicius' or 'Christmas Prince' at Trinity College, while a letter of 3 April 1599
reveals that Christ Church usually chose an emperor but that year chose a boy of evidently
feminine aspect as empress. Richard Carnsews diary (1574-5) alludes to the appointment of a
lord at Broadgates Hall (later Pembroke College), while Richard Madox's diary notes under
January 1581/2 Richard Latewar's 'oration in ye name of kyng aulrede' and a 'savage who ...
yelded his hollyn club.' Peter Heylyn reports (1617-18): 'November 20 Mr Holt chosen Lord
(Chrwtmas Lord of Magdalen college) & solemnly inaugurated on ye 2d of lanwtfry following:
In w/;/ch I represented the Embassador of the Universitie of Vienna.' No doubt this was a
jocular rather than a formal representation of the University of Vienna.
Events at St John's College over the 1607/8 festival season (30 October to 13 February) are
recorded in extraordinary detail in a manuscript text dubbed by modern editors, appropriately
enough, 'The Christmas Prince.' Enterprising students resurrected a ceremony that had lain
dormant for thirty years (since 1577-8), when John Case was lord. Thomas Tucker was elected
prince by ballot on 30 October 1607 after John Towse refused the office. The full season
comprised eight plays or playlets, followed by a ninth (Periander) that was probably an independ
ent event. Meanwhile Christ Church responded with a satirical play called Yuletide. The full text
of The Christmas Prince provides an unrivalled view of the festive life of an early seventeenth-
century Oxford college.21
OTHER ENTERTAINMENT
Oxford colleges indulged in further varieties of entertainment, some familiar from more secular
venues, some defying exact definition. Canterbury College funded degree feasts beginning in
1395. All Souls paid for a hobby horse in 1467-8. 'Spectacles' are recorded at Magdalen from
1559-60 to 1606-;'. Trinity College paid for a spectacle in 1564-5. Christ Church provided
masques (or 'maskes') and mummings in 1598-9, while the records of St John's, from 1586-7
onward, are replete with shows, sports, interludes, merriments, masques, and a 'mock-show,'
while a 'founders show' is recorded with some frequency from 1621-2 onward. Another event,
called an 'exercise,' appears in the accounts from 1598-9 to 1601-2, described in 1600-1 as'
An exercyse of the Students in Latin Verse acted in Master pr«ident« Lodging.' From 1593-4
comes a single reference to a 'salting': judging from more elaborate records surviving at
614 DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
Cambridge, this was a mock-academic ceremony characterized by general irreverence and
sophomoric humour." Finally, probate records, beginning as early as 1427-8, occasionally
record the private ownership of musical instruments by individual members of various colleges.
Travelling Entertainers
The first travelling entertainers known to have been paid by the colleges were anonymous
'histr/onibw/ paid by Canterbury College in 1410-11. The first entertainer or entertainers
whose patron is named visited Merton in 1431-2 under the patronage of Humphrey, duke of
Gloucester. In the over one hundred years between these visits and 1541 we have evidence
of fourteen more patronized troupes, four sets of entertainers, and a number of anonymous
troupes identified in the University records by their place of origin. No other entry for playing
companies (as opposed to trumpeters and pipers) appears in the University records until
1575-6 when the players of the chancellor of the University, the earl of Leicester, were paid 20s
by Magdalen College. Three years later in 1578-9 the players of Leicester's second wife, Lettice
Knollys, countess of Essex, were paid 10s 'for paines taken in the qwire the last holie daies.'
In 1584, in a move similar to one taken in Cambridge in 1575, Convocation decreed:
that no common stage players be permitted to vse or do anye such thinge wnh in the
precincte of the vniumitye And if it happew by extraordinarye meanes yat stage players
shall gett or obtane leaue by the maior or other wayse yet it shall not be lawfull for anye
master bachiler or scholler aboue the age of eighteene to repaire or go to see anye such
thinge vnder paine of imprisowment And if any vnder the age of eighteene shall presume
to do anye thinge co«trarye to this statute the parrye so offendinge shall suffer opew
punishment in St Maries Church accordinge to the discrecion of the vichauncellor or
Proctors (see p 195). "
From this time on players were regularly paid by the University not to play. Only three records
may indicate that travelling companies were paid to play thereafter by University officials.
The first is a payment to the lord admiral's men in 1587-8, which follows immediately after
an entry in which Leicester's men were paid the same amount (20s) 'vt cum suis ludis sine
maiore Academic molestia discedant' ('so that they would depart with their plays (or pastimes)
without greater trouble to the University'). The second is a payment to Queen Anne's men in
1613-14 and the third is to the king's men in 1615-16, where, among a total of five payments
by the vice-chancellor to performers related to the royal family, there appears a payment of 40s
to the players. Neither of these last entries is followed by a qualifying proviso.
Despite the 1584 statute, it is clear that 'common stage players' still found ready clients in
the city itself. The University could not enforce a prohibition against players in the city and
the decree made it clear that it was the individual members of the University who were to be
punished if they attended plays sponsored by the mayor and council, not the city officials. The
presence of players in the city and the apparent laxness of the University in enforcing its own
decree have allowed the survival of such eyewitness accounts as Henry Jackson's touching and
immense!
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
11Illllt,,,ely informative description of a contemporary performance of Shakespeare's Othello in
1609-10 by the kings men (see Appendix 10), as well as the extraordinary information
Thomas Crosfield that in 1633-4 players lodging in the King's Arms had brought fourteen
plays with them (see p 514).
Although Crosfield's diary records many kinds of entertainers that were on the road during
the 1620s and 1630s, there is no record of payment in the city accounts after 1617. Two circum
stances may explain the disappearance of the evidence. One is the increasing tendency to give
the mayor what amounts to a petty cash allowance. This is revealed by studying the accounting
patterns in the audited corporation accounts. By 1640 the allowance had become an advance
of £5 to the incoming mayor and a repayment to the outgoing mayor of £35. :" The players
may have been paid from this purse, after which the payment was noted in accounts that do
not survive. Another place where such payments and other payments to entertainers may be
hidden is in items for the recorder and other civic officials of repayment for 'entertainment
at the assizes.'"
The city and the University shared the same geographical space and just as citizens and
tourists today attend concerts in the Sheldonian Theatre and plays in the colleges while members
of the University support local cultural activities, so in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries
members of the University went to plays in the city while citizens were invited to shows in the
colleges (see p 371). The colleges also hired local musicians for their special events and sometimes
for their college plays. The performances of Othello and The Alchemist by the king's men
described by Henry Jackson in 1610 were sponsored by the city who paid 20s for the perform
ance on 5 August. Crosfield's diary tells us that there was much to be seen 'for money in ye
City' in 1630-1, beginning with plays and going on to animal acts - a list of entertainment
possibilities familiar from the Coventry records in the same period.20 Crosfield also records two
performances each of two well-known puppet plays - William Sands' The Chaos of the World
and William Gosling's Destruction of Jerusalem between 1628 and 1635-
The city fathers of Oxford were consumers rather than producers of culture. Unlike their
counterparts in many other important provincial cities, they seem not to have ventured into
sponsoring pageantry or drama. They were, however, generous patrons of itinerant entertainers.
In the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries they were particularly generous to those
attached to the royal house who were frequently in the city because of the royal residence in
nearby Woodstock. Of the over eighty payments to travelling entertainers from 1554 to 1617,
over sixty per cent were to performers associated with the reigning monarch. Queen Mary's
players performed in the guildhall in 1556-7. Queen Elizabeth's jester entertained the mayor
and council three times between 1560 and 1567.r Her bearwards - first Richard Dorrington
and then Ralph Bowes - were paid fourteen times between 1560 and 1581 and again in
1597." The first baiting was part of the entertainment for the earl of Bedford, then the high
steward of the city. Entertainers travelling under Elizabeth's patronage visited four times between
1565 and 1572, and the newly formed queen's men played in the city nine times between
1585 and 1599, and on three occasions (in 1589-90, 1594-5, and 1598-9) they were paid
by the University not to play. There were thirteen visits of three Jacobean royal troupes.
The king's men were in Oxford eight times from 1603 to 1622. Anne of Denmark's troupe
616 DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
visited four times and Prince Charles' once. The 'king« MynstrelW were paid in 1554-5
even though Mary had been on the throne since 19 July 1553, and her minstrels were paid as
the 'quenes Mynstrells' in 1556-7.
The last category of royal servants paid by both the council and the colleges consisted of men
who were as much civil servants as they were entertainers. These were the trumpeters who first
appear at the end of Elizabeths reign and with increasing frequency during the Stuart period.
It was the practice of the trumpeters to demand fees from the city and the colleges when the
monarch simply passed through the city on the way to Woodstock. Thomas Crosfield notes
that the city fathers refused to pay the trumpeters in 1630-1 when they 'demanded some fee
from ye towne as due' as they had 'ye time also of their being there before' to the displeasure
of the lord chamberlain. Some years later the city formalized its refusal to pay such fees by an
order taken on 3 September 1638:
Item whereas somwe of the kjnges servants in respect the kinge by accident rode through
this Cittie in his progresse doe demaund frees of Master MaiowrThe opinion of this house
is That the kinge not Comwinge in State noe frees are due vnto them It is therefore agreed
that if master Maioz^r be questioned concerninge the same that hee shalbee defended at
the Cittie chardge.2'1
The colleges, however, continued regular payments to the Stuart trumpeters leading to the
impression that the travellers were exploiting the desire of the University to curry royal favour
to their own advantage.
Leicester's men were the most frequent non-royal players paid by the city. They were paid
by the city five times, twice while his players were still styled 'Lord Robert Dudley's players'
before he became chancellor of the University in 1564, and an additional two times by the
University. In only one year, the year of his death in 1588, was the company paid by both the
city and the University. In 1585-6 the city paid his musicians rather than his players. This
was in the period immediately after the establishment of the queen's men when Leicester's
acting company, deprived of some of its star actors, seems to have been somewhat in eclipse.30
The admiral's men made five visits between 1586 and 1596, including the one to the University
in 1587-8.
The players of Leicester's second wife, Lettice Knollys, visited three times between 1576
and 1580. On one occasion (1576-7) the city not only paid the company but also spent
what appears to be 6s on a banquet. During the Christmas season in 1578-9, as we have
seen, the company helped out the choir at Christ Church. The same company under the
patronage of the new earl of Essex, Robert Devereux, may have come in 1585-6 but were
definitely in Oxford in 1589-90 and again in 1596-7, the year he became high steward.
The players of the earl of Sussex came twice, 1572-3 and 1575-6, and were paid in March
1573 under the name of the lord chamberlain's players after he was made lord chamberlain.
Single visits were also made by the players of the earls of Oxford (1556-7), Warwick (1561-2),
Pembroke (1595-6), Derby (1595-6), and Hertford (1605-6), and Lords Strange (1592-3)
and Morley (paid to play by the city but to go away by the University in 1594-5).
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
CIVIC PLAY VENUES
Little is known about the conditions under which visiting entertainers performed in Oxford.
There are three specific references to playing in the guildhall. The first two are for Queen
Mary's players in 1556-7 and Warwick's men in 1561-2. On 17 February 1579/80 the
council passed an order 'that no Mayor of this Cytie or his deputie frome henceforth/ shall
geve leave to any players/ to playe wz'thin the Guilde hall or the Lower hall/ or in the Guilde
hall courte w/thowt consent of the Counsell.' This argues that all three areas of the guildhall
may have been used by players. Possibly as a result of this order, no acting companies were
paid by the council until 1585-6 when the ban was lifted for a possible performance by
the earl of Essex's players. No playing place is mentioned in subsequent entries although the
guildhall remained the logical place for the performances for the city and it has been suggested
that Henry Jackson's description of Othello and The Alchemist in 1610 argues for an indoor
theatre such as the guildhall.31 Two inns are also associated with plays. In 1559-60 Dudley's
players performed 'at mr Cogans.' H.E. Salter has identified Coggan's establishment as the
King's Head, an inn run by the Coggan family from 1556. SaJter describes it as 'a second class
inn with an approach from Cornmarket and another from Sewy's Lane, and it had a large yard
where the plays could be given' (Figure 5, p 618). 32 From the evidence of Crosfield's diary, a
second inn, the King's Arms that still stands at the corner of Holywell and Parks Road, became
popular as a playing place in the seventeenth century.33
Music and Dance: Town and Gown
The complex interrelationship between the musicians who performed for both the University
and the city is perhaps best understood from the vantage point of 1631-2. By that year the
demand for secular music in Oxford was great enough that a second troupe of waits was set
up solely for the benefit of the University. This troupe was led by John Gerrard, a former
city wait, who secured permission from the vice-chancellor to recruit six others to form the
'university music.' In return they promised to perform both 'loude musicke in ye Wynter
morninges' to wake up the students in all the colleges and halls and Very commendable lowe
musicke' whenever it should be wanted. In addition they were allowed to perform one benefit
concert each year in each of the colleges and halls. Besides Gerrard, the University musicians
at this time were John Pollie, Thomas Hallwood, John Stacy, Thomas Jones, and their boys
Francis Taylor, Thomas Curtise, William Rogers, and John Moore, making a total of nine,
although in his original agreement with the vice-chancellor Gerrard had specified seven as
the 'befittinge number for a right broken consort' (see p 502).
The establishment of the second official troupe of musicians was a major innovation and
one that was not welcomed by the city musicians. Until 1632 musicians from the city had
provided music for the colleges. The records of five colleges show regular annual payments to
musicians while six others show occasional payments. Magdalen paid regularly for music at the
bursar's feast, settling to an annual 5s by 1593-4. In 1603-4 New College began a regular
payment of 6s 8d to 'musicis oppidanis.' Merton provided a similar sum from 1590-1, and
618
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
Figure 5 The King's Head Inn (1863), by permission of the Bodleian Library.
Figure 6 17th-c. woodcut of Penniless Bench, reproduced from the VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 333,
by permission of the General Editor.
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
from 1592-3 Queens normally spent at least 10s a year on wind players. St John's, however,
was the greatest patron of music, spending sometimes over £7 in a year on music that was often
associated with their plays. This rich source of patronage may have been one of the reasons
William Gibbons (father of the composer Orlando) for the decade of the 1580s returned to
his native city of Oxford from Cambridge, where he had been head wait of both the town and
the University.
Brian Twyne's Notes on the History of the University Music, compiled in 1632, gave three
arguments for the establishment of University musicians. The first was an appeal to historic
precedent. Citing a court case heard before the chancellor's court in 1501 involving a musician
(a 'stranger') and two sets of Oxford musicians, Twyne concluded (with no evidence beyond
the fact that the case was tried in the chancellor's court) that 'there were .2. companies of
Musitians in Oxford; ye one for ye Vniutrsities vse, ye other for yeTownes vse' (see p 499).
His second argument was that music was one of the liberal sciences; men of the city had no
right to practise it since 'ye profession of ye liberall sciences belongeth wholly to ye vniu^rsitie'
(see p 503). His third argument again cited historic precedent. City musicians had been paid
by the members of the University on a regular basis and were therefore to be considered
'priuiledged persons.' However spurious the arguments, the University musicians were established
and St John's seems to have taken on the responsibility of providing their livery. The Jesus
College accounts, which begin in 1631 — 2, include regular payments of 10s to the 'University
music.' Both New College and Queen's continued to pay the city musicians until 1635 — 6
after which they switched their payments to 'musicis academicis.'
In addition to their prescribed duties, the University musicians agreed to make themselves
available for 'all occasions of ye vniu^rsitie' (see p 502). One such occasion seems to have been
the royal visit of 1636. Although the music for the plays themselves was composed by the
court musicians Henry and William Lawes, £2 for 'Vniu^rsity Musicke' appears at the end
of the extensive Christ Church expense account for the event and Archbishop Laud paid £1
to both the 'Vniu^rsity Waytw' and the 'Towne Wayrrf' for their performances at St John's.
Perhaps the local musicians provided incidental music for the plays. On earlier occasions the
Records show numerous payments to local musicians in connection with college plays.
The opportunity to earn significant money from sources other than the city explains the
unusual arrangements between the city musicians and the city. In some towns, such as York,
Exeter, or Norwich, the waits were recognizable town servants with regular payments for their
wages and their liveries." This was not the case with the Oxford waits. Indeed it was not until
1632-3, the year after the establishment of the University musicians, that the issue of payment
to the city musicians was systematically addressed and provision made for their 'Cloakes.' At
that time the city council minutes stated that the waits were to be paid for playing 'to this
Citty on the King« Hollidayes and when the Mayor cometh from London and other publicke
meetings.'
This decree formalized the long-standing custom of civic-sponsored music on the occasion
of civic ceremonies. Music was frequently part of the entertainment at the election of the new
mayor and bailiffs that took place on the Monday before St Matthew's Day (21 September).
The Serjeant at mace rang the great bell of St Martin's Church summoning the burgesses to
620 DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
a service of morning prayer. The election was then held and if funds were available, there
followed an election dinner for all the freemen - sometimes as many as six hundred in the
seventeenth century." A few days after the election the mayor then went to London where he
took his oath before the barons of the exchequer. On his return to Oxford he was sometimes
(as in 1561) greeted by a trumpeter.
Music was regularly part of the 'riding the franchises' that took place, weather permitting, in
August or September. Rather than riding or walking the franchises, the mayor and his party
circumnavigated the city largely by boat. The trip began on the Cherwell at Magdalen Bridge
and travelled first south, then west across Christ Church Meadow to the Isis, and then
north to Godstow. There refreshments were traditionally served and music was often played.
The mayor and party then left the boats and walked across Port Meadow and beyond to
the Cherwell where they once again took to the river, finally arriving back where they had
begun at Magdalen Bridge.
Music was also part of the 17 November Accession Day celebrations held for Elizabeth in
1573-4, 1574-5, and 1576-7. In 1575-6 the same payment was specified as for her
'Coronation daye.' An unusual entry for 1585-6 speaks of musicians for the 'daye ofTryvmphe.'
The official musicians played at the proclamation of King James in 1603. An ordinance of
1632—3 makes clear the nature of the music at civic occasions: 'Musitions to haue such allowance
for playinge on the kinges hollidaies & other tymes to the Citty as the mayor & thirteene shall
thinck fitt.' The musicians traditionally played at Penniless Bench at St Martin's, Carfax
(Figure 6, p 618; see p 11 10, endnote to OCA: C/FC/1/Al/OOl ff 337v, 338). They also
frequently played at guild dinners.
The terminology relating to musicians in Oxford is, as so often elsewhere, slippery. From
time to time the term 'wait' does appear in these payments but the payment was equally or
more likely (especially in guild accounts) to 'musicians' or for 'musicke.' In 1602-3 an order
was given that no musicians but waits were to play 'w/'thin this Cytie & suburbes.' Any other
musician was to be imprisoned. Yet from that year until 1628-9, when a new group of musi
cians was admitted freemen and named 'waits,' the term was used only once in 1606-7. During
the same period, there were two payments for 'musicians' at the Tailors' election dinners
(1610-11 and 1619-20). The chamberlains also recorded payments for 'Musitions' at the
Accession Day ceremonies in 1605-6 and when the mayor 'rode the ffranchises' that same year.
Music was again paid for at the franchise ceremonies in 1613-14 and 1614-15 ('trumpeters')
and in 1618-19 ('Musicke'), and most significantly 'the Towne Musick' was ordered to be
present at Penniless Bench during the civic celebration marking 'the happie &c safe Retorne
of the Prince' in 1623-4. Clearly some, if not all, of these references (if the order of 1602-3
was still in effect) were to the waits. The last record of an election of a wait, that of William
Stronge in 1639-40, refers to the event as an election of 'one of the Musitions of this Cittie.'
We can be sure that a record involved waits if the term was used but the fact that the term was
not used does not mean that payment was not to a wait.
The first musicians to be named as town waits were George Ewen and George Buckner in
I577_g, when they had apparently been relieved of their positions and asked to hand in their
'scutchins' or silver medallions of office Will suche tyme as farther order shoulde be taken.'*
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS 621
The keykeepers duly recorded the receipt of the scutcheons in their accounts. In lieu of a
regular retainer or livery the scutcheons were the only official indication of which musicians
were, indeed, the city musicians. Ewen had been named in the records four times: in 1573-4
for playing at Accession Day, in 1574-5 for playing at the election dinner, in 1575-6 for both
the election dinner and coronation festivities, and once in 1576-7 for the Accession Day
events. Nothing more was recorded but the difficulties seem to have been resolved since the
'waytw' played at the election dinner in 1579-80.
In 1582-3, when William Gibbons arrived from Cambridge, he was made a freeman of the
city, paying the officer's fee of 4s 6d, and given the 'Scuttchins of oure Waym.' Apparently
he had been made chief wait and had charge of all the scutcheons, a fact duly noted by the
keykeepers in the next year. Gibbons rented a tenement in St Martin's parish from William
Frere, a wealthy member of the town council.37 Young Orlando, who would gain national fame
as a musician himself, was baptized at St Martin's in December 1583.18
In 1587-8 George Buckner became head wait and the three scutcheons were to be delivered
to him. In particular, Ynr Gybbons is to make one more to be likewise Delivered to the said
George.' Nothing more is heard of Gibbons as a wait or musician in Oxford. He returned to
Cambridge in 1589 and by 1591 was apparently once again University wait and head town
wait. Despite the order that Buckner was to receive the scutcheons from Gibbons in 1587-8,
the keykeepers continued to record that they were in Gibbons' possession. Indeed, the notation
continued until 1615-16, twenty years after Gibbons' death in Cambridge in 1595. Subsequent
appointments of Oxford waits made a great point of requiring that the new waits supply their
own scutcheons, which they were to leave to the city when they left office. Evidently Gibbons
never gave the scutcheons to Buckner but sold them or took them with him to Cambridge.
George Buckner was made free in 1596-7, along with another musician, Leonard Major,
but Buckner was dead by his own hand by August 1599. He had been living in a property
in the parish of St Mary Magdalen owned by the University; as a suicide his entire estate of
£18 19s lOd was forfeit to the University (see p 258).
The next wait to be admitted was John Baldwin the elder, made free on the payment of the
officer's fee and 2s 6d for 'a leather buckett' in 1602-3. That year the waits played for the
proclamation of James i. There follows a long silence in the records but in 1628 Baldwin was
once again named as wait with his son John Baldwin the younger.3'' The other waits named
were Sampson Stronge, who had been an apprentice, and three others who paid the officer's
fee and the price of the leather bucket. These were John Gerrard (who later founded the
University music), Philip Golledge, and Richard Burren. Details surrounding these appoint
ments included the requirement that each wait produce a scutcheon before he receive his first
payment at Christmas and that all waits hand in their scutcheons once a year as was the custom
with the Serjeants at mace and their maces. The council specified that they had the right to
name replacements. Possibly in the long period where no new waits were named, the waits
themselves had been naming replacements. During this period a man named George Payne
seems to have been named a wait. In 1637-8 William Stronge (referred to only as 'Sampsons
sonne') and William Hilliard and his eldest son were also named as waits. Stronge's official
appointment appeared in the 1639-40 minutes where he was to replace Payne. In 1638 it
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
was decided to limit admission to the waits to those who had first served an apprenticeship,
perhaps a roundabout way of ensuring that the job could pass freely from father to son.
The names of two other city musicians who do not appear in the Records - William Higgins
(1608) and Thomas Bennett (1636) - can be recovered from the records of the chancellor's
court for this period/"
Although REED volumes cover only secular music, it should be kept in mind that all of the
musicians named here had other sources of income, some of which would have involved them
in liturgical music. In addition, among the University waits, John Gerrard was a licensed
alehousekeeper and also ran a musical instrument and book shop. The inventory of his shop
compiled at his death in 1635 gives a good idea of the variety of instruments available in
Oxford (see p 530). Francis Jones became an assistant to the first Heather Professor of Music,
Richard Nicholson, and Thomas Curtise was an organist at Magdalen College. Many of the
city waits also ran taverns. All of these musicians gave private lessons to students wishing to
learn the gentlemanly arts of playing the lute or the viol/'
One of the other gentlemanly arts in the early seventeenth century, especially if a student
had pretentions to become a courtier, was dancing. The need for a dancing master is listed
in a seventeenth-century Christ Church document along with the necessity of engaging a
riding master, fencing master, and master of instrumental and vocal music.42 The dancing
schools of Oxford were so renowned in this period 'as to influence a father in the choice of a
university.'4' The most prominent school (and the one that appears in these records) was in
the Bocardo, the building near the North Gate that belonged to the city and served as a jail.
The school was begun before 1606 by John Bosseley, a musician of the city. His son, also
John, was still teaching dance there in 1661. Among the courtiers trained at the school were
Lord Percy of Alnwick, John Evelyn, and Prince Charles (after the battle of Edge Hill).44 The
school is first mentioned in a council minute for 18 September 1606, when John Harington
was seeking to sublet part of the property from Bosseley. The latter was given a new lease in
May 1610 for thirty-one years at the annual rent of 26s 8d. An indenture drawn up at the
same time details the property. One restriction put on its use was that no one was to dance
'in and vppon the said Demysed Roome Sollere or Chamber . . . betweene the Howres of twoe
of the clocke in the afternoon and ffive of the Cloke in the fforenoone.' In the next year
Bosseley was granted a licence to transfer his lease to Thomas Charles, musician. Bosseley
senior seems to have died between this date and 1626-7 when Charles was instructed not to
let the school to a Mr Sett. In 1635-6 Bosseley's son John and William Stokes, who is said
to have 'bredd vpp the said lohn Bossely thexecutor and other the Children of the said lohn
Bossely Deceased,' sought a new lease. The property was viewed in order to adjust the rent.
The indenture that accompanies the new lease allowed the school to hold classes all day, with
hours of silence from 10 PM to 5 AM.
Local Entertainment
From the convent of Benedictine nuns at Godstow we have rare and early evidence of an abbess
of misrule tradition on the feast of the Holy Innocents contained in a letter written to the
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
abbess by Archbishop Pecham in 1284. The other religious houses that were so much a part
of the life of Oxford in the later Middle Ages have left us little evidence of entertainment
activity. None of the three men's houses that could be considered within the geographic scope
of this collection - the Cistercian abbey of Rewley or the two houses of Augustinian canons,
Osney and St Frideswide - has left any trace of their day to day activities in 'household'
accounts that survive.
By contrast the abundance of evidence from Oxford parishes dating back to 1423 is remark
able. It is as if the scholars who served the parishes understood the value of the written records
and encouraged their churchwardens to preserve them on parchment rolls, not in the paper
books favoured by the wardens in the country parishes. Similarly, generations of scholarly
parishioners preserved the accounts, in some cases lovingly pasting them into large guard
books." It is to the scholarly instincts of generations of Oxford churchmen that we owe such
a wealth of detail.
The Records tell us little of the kind of parish drama that was a feature of the country parishes
in the surrounding areas.'4" Despite the popular picture from Chaucer's Miller's Tale of thriving
parish drama in Oxford, little evidence of such activity survives. Only St Peter in the East has
any hint of true drama. Merton College paid players from the parish for a performance in
Holywell in 1469. There is also evidence from the St Peter's churchwardens' accounts that they
rented out their costumes in 1488-9 and 1495-6. But if they did not pursue the performance
of plays, Oxford parishes were seemingly unusual in the enthusiasm with which they pursued
the custom of gathering money at Hocktide - the second Monday and Tuesday after Easter.
The custom was that groups of young men or women of the parish would go into the streets,
capture members of the opposite sex, and hold them to mock ransom until they had given
them money. The young people would then move on to their next victim. Although there is
some evidence of men engaged in hocking in Oxford, the overwhelming number of entries is
for young women undertaking the gathering. The reason for this is not far to seek. The number
of well-to-do young men attending the University clearly made the game worthwhile. An
eyewitness account of an early sixteenth-century Oxford hocking survives in a Magdalen school
exercise book, c 1512-27, where the writer complains that 'wether I wold or no I was fayne
to giue them suwwhat.'
The survival of hocking customs of the parishes into the seventeenth century reflects the
unique situation of Oxford as a University town.47 Clearly the presence of the students meant
that the parishes were unwilling to give up such an easy source of income. St Michael at the
North Gate was still sending its women into the streets on Hock Monday and holding a
Whitsun ale in 1642. The parishioners of St Martin, St Mary Magdalen, and St Peter in the
East were hocking until 1640. There is even a rare entry in the late Jesus College records of
2s 6d being given To the hocking women' in 1635-6.
All the parishes with surviving evidence held ales at Whitsun and only the evidence of St Mary
the Virgin lacks indication that the event included some form of music or customary activity.
The only years when no ales were recorded in these records were the years of Edward vi's reign
and 1626 when an order was issued 20 April prohibiting them 'by reason of the tyme of
infection and danger.' Some parishes occasionally leased a house in which to hold their ales.
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS
For example in 1517-18 St Peter in the East paid George Coke 3s 8d Tor hys hows at wytsontyd'
and in 1576- ' St Mary Magdalen paid one of their own tenants, Dr John Case, 4s 'for the
use of his howsse at Whytsontyde.' In 1610-11 Thomas Burnham asked the parish for 10s
for the use of his house 'for the Church ale.' St Mary Magdalen specified the use of their
church house for the ale in 1614-15. The lease of the church house of St Aldate drawn up on
30 January 1569/70 specifies that the tenant, Richard Williams, must vacate the premises 'for
the space of fifteine dayes yearely at or aboute the feaste of Penthecost yf church ale or whiteson
ale for the whole parish of saynte Tolles aforesayde shalbe at the sayde feaste Penthecost there
be kept in the same house.'48
All five parishes with extended runs of records - St Martin, St Mary Magdalen, St Michael
at the North Gate, St Peter in the East, and St Peter le Bailey - noted payments to minstrels
for their ale and the only roll from St Michael at the South Gate also recorded payment of 2s
to a minstrel in 1501-2. Only St Michael at the North Gate does not specifically name a May
or summer pole.
An antiquarian record gives All Saints a 'kinge game in 1482-3. St Peter le Bailey twice
recorded expenses for mending the 'gowne and kyrtell' (1537-8, and 1540-1) of the
queen - presumably the May queen. In 1561-2 St Mary Magdalen sold for a shilling 'an
olde saye coot of grene wyche was made for the lord for wettsonryd.' Finally, the early records
of St Peter le Bailey speak of a pageant lion and dragon (1468-9). Although scattered among
many entries that simply record the profits from the Whitsun ales, this evidence argues
that the parishes of Oxford had annual festivities with many of the features of the country
parishes elsewhere in the Thames Valley.49 The only activity missing from these records is
the custom of Robin Hood gatherings, although they were part of the Whitsun events in
nearby Woodstock.50 Most of the parishes were still holding occasional ales in the 1630s. This
is considerably later than in most other parts of the country, although the pattern for ales
is similar in much of the equally conservative surrounding countryside in north Berkshire
and Oxfordshire.
Blood sports, although they appear infrequently in the Records, seem to have been a
constant part of the life of the town. Bearbaiting, particularly when the queen's bearward
was in town, was a popular entertainment. There is no mention of a bear pit but a reference
from the Magdalen school copy book (c 1495) places the baiting inside the precincts of
the castle. There was a bullring at an unspecified location as early as 1414, one in Carfax
until 1616, and another 'outside the North Gate,' which was inside the parish bounds of
St Mary Magdalen.51 Thomas Crosfield provides a graphic description of a bullbaiting in
St Clement's parish in 1635-6.
Aside from the apparent popularity of blood sports, the picture one gains from the entertain
ment records of Oxford is one of great decorum.52 Yet underlying this decorum the constant
town-gown tension occasionally found expression during traditional celebrations. Three
instances of rowdy confrontation between scholars and townsfolk during festive activities occur
in these records. The earliest, for 1306, took place on Midsummer Eve when a clerk, Gilbert
Foxlee, was killed. The second was the 1598 May game confrontation between some youth
of the town, including the mayor's son, William Furness, and the authorities of the University.
DRAMA, MUSIC, AND CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS 625
The description includes cross-dressing, a woman decked out as a May queen, and morris
dancing. The third instance took place in 1617 when 'Actors in the Rydeing Company disguised
vpon May day" were held to be in contempt, not of the University but of the mayor and
council. These last two references may speak to a traditional May game riding that was not
part of the licensed celebrations of the city or the parishes but rather a more subversive
activity. The Holywell prosecution involving a maypole incident in 1641 also attests to an
undercurrent of rowdiness and dispute more familiar in records from the countryside and
other parts of England.53
Institutions and Documents
Most of the documents that provide evidence for dramatic and secular musical performance
in Oxford may be assigned to particular institutions, organized here under Colleges, The
University, and civic, guild, ecclesiastical, and legal headings. Institutional documents are
listed under the institutions to which they logically belong, rather than under the libraries
where they are currently housed.
Documents that cannot be linked to a particular institution are described under supplement
ary headings: these include court or diplomatic documents, private correspondence, personal
records, histories and reminiscences, play texts, and poems and songs. To enable the reader
to locate document descriptions where the category is not obvious, marginal codes have been
supplied as a finding aid: see Symbols (p 2) for explanations.
While most documents are described in considerable detail, an exception may be made for
any item currently housed in the Bodleian Library, most of whose manuscripts are already
described in print. Thus Ashmole and Rawlinson MSS are described in nineteenth-century
'Quarto' catalogues, while others, including those from the important Anthony Wood col
lections, are described in the Summary Catalogue of Western Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library,
Falconer Madan (ed), 7 vols (Oxford, 1895-1953).' The number assigned to each manuscript
by the Summary Catalogue is here given after its shelf-mark, preceded by the symbol 'sc.'2
No attempt is made to tabulate the complete contents of poetic or antiquarian miscellanies.
Relationships between REED entries that occur in more than one manuscript or later printed
texts are generally analysed in full.
Duke Humfrey's Library, which has retained a separate identity within the Bodleian Library,
is shortened in academic parlance to 'Duke Humfrey': 'in Duke Humfrey' thus means 'on the
reference shelves of Duke Humfrey's Library within the Bodleian Library.'
The histories and archives of many Oxford institutions, academic as well as civic, are available
in an ongoing series of volumes published by the Oxford Historical Society.
The Colleges
All Oxford colleges founded before 1642 retain physical custody of their archives with the single
exception of All Souls, whose archives are housed in the Bodleian Library. College archives are
generally housed in a muniment room that is physically and administratively separate from
f *J *7
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
the library. Cataloguing ranges from the meticulous (New College, St John's) to the minimal
(Lincoln, Oriel, Trinity). College libraries are the likely repository of materials of a literary
character, such as letters and diaries.
Most Oxford colleges had at least two bursars, sometimes more, who had separate areas
of responsibility but who also checked each other's work. It is not unusual, therefore, to find
multiple hands in a given document and multiple entries for the same expense. Some accounts
are annual, others semi-annual, quarterly, or weekly. The accounting year usually began at
Michaelmas (29 September) but there are important exceptions to this rule, such as The Queen's
College, whose accounting year began in July. Where quarters were indicated they almost
always began on Michaelmas (29 September), Christmas (25 December), Lady Day (25 March),
and the nativity of St John the Baptist (24 June). Sometimes the terms are named (Terminus
Natalitii'), more often they are numbered (Terminus 2US'). Unless the actual calendar date is
given, an expense may be datable only within the accounting period. An audit of each term's
accounts was held in the first week of the following term, culminating in a formal dinner often
accompanied by musical entertainment.
Bursars' accounts were kept in stages, from rough notes to 'engrossed' accounts prepared for
an audit, which usually occurred in November: the amount of detail available for extraction
is generally in inverse proportion to the degree of refinement. The weekly accounts preserved
at St John's, for example, or the quarterly disbursement books at Christ Church, are a good
deal more chatty than the final accounts, which tend to lump individual payments into such
categories as 'Other expenses' ('Varia Expensae'), which are of little or no value to a REED
editor. The paucity of information about dramatic activities at such colleges as Brasenose and
University is largely due to the fact that only the final accounts have survived. Any general
izations about the amount of dramatic activity in a particular college must take such facts
into consideration.
Readers requiring a more detailed understanding of college accounting practices are referred
to Sir William Blackstone's Dissertation on the Accounts of All Souls College Oxford (London,
1898), composed in 1753 for the benefit of the future bursars of All Souls (Blackstone had
been bursar in 1747 and 1751). Blackstone aptly concludes that the accounts are, as Alexander
Pope said of man's world in the first epistle of his Essay on Man (1.6), 'a mighty maze, but not
without a plan.'
Unless noted otherwise, the descriptions that follow are based on 'Oxford,' in Encyclopaedia
Britannica, llth ed; and VCH: Oxford, vol 3. For ease of reference colleges are listed here in
alphabetical order rather than by date of foundation.
ALL SOULS COLLEGE
All Souls College was founded in 1438 by Henry Chichele, archbishop of Canterbury. (The
name is now commonly spelled without the apostrophe.) Its head is a warden. It is the only
Oxford college with no undergraduates (except four Bible clerks).
Most of the archives were deposited in the Bodleian Library in 1966 (ownership and control
of access remain with the college). New shelf-marks conform to the new storage arrangements:
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
see E.F. Jacob, 'All Souls College Archives,' Ovmiensia 33 (1969), 89-91. The general Bodleian
f-mark for the material is MS. D.D. All Souls'; 'c.' stands for 'carton.' Access is via Charles
I nee Martin, Catalogue of the Archives in the Muniment Rooms of All Souls' College (London,
h a copy, annotated with the new shelf-marks, is kept in Duke Humfrey.
All Souls College Inventory
The inventory is of goods given to the college by its founder, Henry Chichele, archbishop of
Canterbury.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.268, no 210; c 1440; Latin; parchment; 2 mbs sewn
together in roll form; mb 1: 600mm x 277mm, mb 2: 580mm x 288mm; writing on both sides in 2
and 3 cols.
All Souls College Foundation Statutes
Oxford, All Souls College Archives; 1443; Latin; 42 4 iii (following flyleaves are uncut: the number
represents 3 'double' leaves), ff 1-40 have needle marks on the outer edges, suggesting that they were
previously sewn in a different format (upside down?), then unstitched and resewn; 308mm x 219mm
(204mm x 122mm); unnumbered; excellent condition; decorated initial capitals, the opening initial
is absent, suggesting original plans for an illumination, headers are enlarged and written in red ink;
contemporary leather binding, 45mm x 42mm seal pendant.
All Souls College Bursars' Accounts
These are on parchment, and constitute the final annual accounts. There are also some paper
rolls, comprising draft accounts. Those examined proved identical with the final accounts. For
some years only the draft rolls survive. Accounts of one or the other type survive for all years
since 1446, except the following: 1461-2, 1463-4, 1466-7, 1468-9, 1471-3, 1475-9,
1482-3, 1485-9, 1490-1, 1492-4, 1496-8, 1503-4, 1512-13, 1548-9, 1566-7, 1569-70,
and 1581-2.
The accounting year began on 2 November (All Souls' Day). There is no division into
quarters or terms. For a detailed analysis of how the accounts were compiled, see the treatise
of Blackstone, cited on p 627.
Excerpts have been taken from the following rolls within the boxes listed.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.278; 12 rolls in box including accounts for:
1467_8; Latin; parchment; 8 mbs attached serially; 390-707mm x 268-306mm (324-662mm x
210-75mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse
of first and last mbs; first mb badly frayed. The draft account for this year also survives as a paper roll
and is included in this box.
679
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
1479-80; Latin; paper; 15 sheets attached serially; 215-400mm x 294-310mm (176-350mm x
170-294mm); modern pencil numbering; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-
end date on dorse of last sheet; sheet 1 in poor condition; wrapped with modern paper label and tied
with ribbon.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.283; 14 rolls in box including account for:
1567-8; English and Latin; parchment; 8 mbs attached serially; 388-660mm x 242-50mm (378-
660mm x 2 17- 50mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date
on dorse of first and last mbs; tied with white ribbon.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.284; 15 rolls in box including accounts for:
1572-3; Latin; parchment; 6 mbs attached serially; 250-742mm x 161-200mm (164-738mm x
155-200mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on
dorse of first and last mbs; tied with string.
1574_5; Latin and English; parchment; 7 mbs attached serially; 331-536mm x 198-207mm (125-
525mm x 171-207mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end
date on dorse of first and last mbs; tied with white ribbon.
1576-7; English and Latin; parchment; 6 mbs attached serially; 457-528mm x 204-19mm (415-
520mm x 187-219mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end
date on dorse of first and last mbs; tied with pink ribbon.
1578-9; Latin and English; parchment; 5 mbs attached serially; 255-644mm x 230-9mm (207-
635mm x 201-27mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end
date on dorse of first and last mbs; tied with white ribbon.
1579-80; English; parchment; 5 mbs attached serially; 533-743mm x 242-51mm (481-724mm x
182-248mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse
of first mb; tied with pink ribbon.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.286; 8 rolls in box including accounts for:
1591-2; English and Latin; parchment; 15 mbs attached serially; 528-789mm x 246-55mm (410-
789mm x 217-55mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date
on dorse of last mb; tied with contemporary parchment tab and tie attached to final mb.
1592-3; English and Latin; parchment; 18 mbs attached serially; 478-720mm x 242-58mm (396-
720mm x 212-58mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date
on dorse of last mb; tied with contemporary parchment tab and tie attached to final mb. The draft
account for this year also survives as a paper roll and is included in this box.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.287; 9 rolls in box including accounts for:
630 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
1597-8; English and Latin; parchment; 1 1 mbs attached serially; 545-652mm x 255-64mm (505-
648mm x 225-64mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end
date on dorse of first and last mbs; tied with pink ribbon.
1599-1600; Latin and English; parchment; 12 mbs attached serially; 540-652mm x 225-40mm
(160-640mm x 195-240mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-
end date on dorse of first and last mbs; tied with white ribbon.
1600-1; English and Latin; parchment; 11 mbs attached serially; 303-770mm x 315-25mm (303-
760mm x 243-310mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end
date on dorse of first and last mbs; tied with white ribbon.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.288; 9 rolls in box including accounts for:
1602-3; English; parchment; 8 mbs attached serially; 550-800mm x 290-300mm (180-800mm x
240— 95mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse
of first and last mbs; tied with white ribbon.
1604-5; English; parchment; 9 mbs attached serially; 540-785mm x 295-310mm (540-785mm x
240-310mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse
of first and last mbs; tied with white ribbon.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.289; 8 rolls in box including accounts for:
1607-8; English; parchment; 15 mbs attached serially; 250-640mm x 290-8mm (250-640mm x
233 -98mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse
of first and last mbs; tied with pink ribbon.
1609-10; English and Latin; parchment; 14 mbs attached serially; 240-758mm x 305-21mm (196-
758mm x 275-315mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end
date on dorse of first and last mbs; tied with pink ribbon.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.290; 8 rolls in box including account for:
1613-14; English and Latin; parchment; 13 mbs attached serially; 4l8-800mm x 290-300mm (298-
800mm x 246-300mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end
date on dorse of first and last mbs; tied with twine.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.291; 7 rolls in box including accounts for:
1615-16; English and Latin; parchment; 14 mbs attached serially; 459-640mm x 290-310mm (360-
640mm x 236- 300mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end
date on dorse of first and last mbs; tied with string.
1616-17; English; parchment; 12 mbs attached serially; 400-722mm x 295-300mm (220-722mm x
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
248-300mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse
of first and last mbs; tied with string.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.292; 9 rolls in box including accounts for:
1618-19; English; parchment; 13 mbs attached serially; 198-804mm x 288-98mm (198-804mm x
243-98mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only; tied with string.
1620-1; English; parchment; 11 mbs attached serially; 250-708mm x 293-303mm (250-708mm x
243 -99mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only; tied with string.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.293; 10 rolls in box including accounts for:
1623-4; English; paper; 17 sheets attached serially; 370-406mm x 302-lOmm (80-406mm x 168-
310mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse of
first and last sheets; tied with white ribbon.
1626-7; English; parchment; 11 mbs attached serially; 242-688mm x 298-310mm (242-678mm
x 278-310mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on
dorse of first mb.
1627-8; English; parchment; 12 mbs attached serially; 85-748mm x 300-5mm (85-748mm x 190-
302mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse of
first and last mbs; tied with white ribbon. The draft account for this year is a paper roll stored in the
box catalogued as MS. D.D. AJ1 Souls c.294.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.294; 10 rolls in box including accounts for:
1628-9; English; parchment; 13 mbs attached serially; 133-674mm x 298-305mm (93-674mm x
246- 305mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse
of first and last mbs; tied with string.
1629-30; English; parchment; 1 1 mbs attached serially; 274-765mm x 298-301 mm (text area varies,
maximum 765mm x 190mm, mb 1 1 is blank); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars'
names and year-end date on dorse of first and last mbs; mbs 8 and 9 decayed; tied with string.
1630-1; English; parchment; 11 mbs attached serially; 330-820mm x 305-12mm (330-820mm x
290-312mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse
of first and last mbs; tied with string.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. D.D. All Souls c.295; 10 rolls in box including accounts for:
1632-3; English; parchment; 13 mbs attached serially; 424-598mm x 309-15mm (332-598mm x
232-312mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse
632 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
of last mb; tied with pink ribbon. The draft account for this year also survives as a paper roll and is
included in this box.
1633-4; English; parchment; 16 mbs attached serially; 298-738mm x 298-305mm (298-738mm
x 225-305mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on
dorse of last mb; tied with white ribbon.
1635-6; English; parchment; 11 mbs attached serially; 4l3-740mm x 303-7mm (334-728mm x
212-305mm, mb 11 blank); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-
end date on dorse of last mb; tied with string. The draft account for this year also survives as a paper
roll and is included in this box.
1636-7; English; parchment; 12 mbs attached serially; 359-672mm x 305mm (264-672mm x 202-
305mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse
of first mb; tied with pink ribbon. The draft account for this year also survives as a paper roll and is
included in this box.
1637-8; English; parchment; 1 1 mbs attached serially; 356-712mm x 310mm (356-712mm x 268-
310mm); unnumbered; accounts written on recto only, bursars' names and year-end date on dorse of
last mb; tied with pink ribbon.
BALLIOL COLLEGE
Balliol College was founded c 1263 by John de Baliol. Its head is a master.
Access to the archives is via John Jones, The Records of Balliol College Oxford: A List
of Records in the Custody of the Archivists' (1981 typescript). The earliest known bursars'
accounts, 1544-68, were loaned to the Rev. Andrew Clark in 1909 and never returned. Clark's
translation of excerpts, now Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon e.124/9-10 (sc 35441), contains nothing
of REED interest. Extant accounts were rebound in 1920.
Battells books 1576-1642, in fair condition, were consulted but yielded no REED items.
Buttery books 1598-1642 (1600-1, 1603-6, 1608-10 missing) were too fragile to be
consulted.
Balliol College Statutes
Oxford, Balliol College Archives, Statutes 1; c 1507 (near contemporary copy of 1507 college statutes);
Latin; vellum; i + 47; 292mm x 197mm (232mm x 154mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated
opening capitals plus closing design; good condition; leather bound on wood studded with detailed
tooled design, loop on bottom of spine for chain, 2 clasps, both of which are broken.
Balliol College Register
The register contains various notes regarding college business and meetings, correspondence,
and notes on miscellaneous matters relating to the college.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Balliol College Archives, First Latin Register; 1514-1682; Latin and English; paper; iv + 188;
348mm x 228mm (338mm x 192mm); partial contemporary ink pagination; late 17th-c. leather binding,
original binding of late 14th c.-early 15th c. made from illuminated parchment psalter pages preserved
within the later binding front and back.
Balliol College Bursars' Accounts
In all three of these volumes, the accounts were kept semi-annually, the first half-year com
prising 18 October to 7 July, the second half-year comprising 7 July to 18 October.
Oxford, Balliol College Archives, Computi 1568-1592; 1568-92; Latin; paper; iii + 117 + iii; 210mm x
580mm; modern pencil foliation; bound in parchment, modern ink title written on front cover: 'N° 22
Bursar's Accounts. (1559-) 1568 to 1592.'
Oxford, Balliol College Archives, Computi 1592-1614; 1592-1614; Latin; paper; 118 leaves; 210mm x
580mm; modern pencil foliation; bound in parchment, 17th-c. ink title written on front cover: 'N° 23
Liber Bursar: Ab Ann: Dom: 1592. Ad 1614.'
Oxford, Balliol College Archives, Computi 1615-1662; 1615-62; Latin and English; paper; 229 leaves;
210mm x 580mm; partial modern pencil foliation (1-157); bound in parchment, 17th-c. ink title
written on front cover: 'N° 24 Liber Bursar: Ab Ann: Dom: 1615 Ad 1662.'
Persons, Briefe Apologie
The passage excerpted in this volume is Persons' own translation into English of a Latin original,
now lost, in an autobiography he started writing in 1598. A mid-seventeenth-century transcript
by Fr. Christopher Grene survives in the library of Stonyhurst College, Lane (Collectanea P,
vol 1, ff 222-33). It has been published in J.H. Pollen, sj (ed), 'The Memoirs of Father
Robert Persons,' Miscellanea, n, Catholic Record Society (London, 1906), 12-36 (with an
English translation).
[Robert Persons.] A BRIEFE I APOLOGIE, I OR DEFENCE OF THE CA- I tholike Ecclesiastical
Hierarchic, & subordi- I nation in England, erected these later yeares by our holy Father Pope Clement
the eyght; and im- I pugned by certayne libels printed & publi- I shed of late both in Latyn & English;
by some vnquiet persons vnder the I name of Priests of the I Seminaries. I Written and set forth for the
true information and I stay of all good Catholikes, by Priests vnited in due subordination to the Right Reuerend
Arch- \ priest, and other their Superiors. I Hebr. 13. vers. 17 I Obedite pmepositis vestris, dr subiacete eis, &c. \
Obey your Superiors, and submit your selues vnto I them. I 1. Thess. 5- I Rogamus vos fratres, corripite
inquietos. I We beseech yow brethren represse those that are vn- I quiet amongst yow. I [device] I Permissu
Superiorum. I [Antwerp, 1601). STC: 19392.
Ely, Certaine Briefe Notes
[Humphrey Ely.] CERTAINE I BRIEFE I NOTES VPON A I BRIEFE APOLOGIE SET I out vnder
634 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
the name of the Prie- I stes vnited to the Archpriest. I Dravvne by an vnpassionate secular Prieste \friend
to bothe partyes, but more \frend to the truth. \ Wherunto is added a seuerall answeare I vnto the
particularites obiected I against certaine Persons. I FORTE EST VIRUM, FORTIOR EST I REX,
SED SVPER OMN1A VIM- I CIT VERJTAS ET MANET IN I ETERNUM. 3. Esd. 3. I [device] I
Imprinted at Paris, by PETER I SEVESTRE. I [rule] I With Priuiledge. [1602]. src: 7628.
The excerpt comes from a separately paginated section following the half title on p 313: [device] I AN
ANSWEAR OF I M. DOCTOR BAGSHAW I to certayne poyntes of a li- I bell called. I An Apologie
of the subordination I in England.
BRASENOSE COLLEGE
Brasenose College was founded c 1509 by William Smith, bishop of Lincoln, and Sir Rjchard
Sutton of Prestbury, Cheshire. Its head is a principal. No archives survive from its predecessor,
Brasenose Hall.
Access to the archives is via a catalogue prepared by the National Register of Archives (1966
typescript), of which an annotated copy is available in the library. Further documents are
described by Jeffery, The Bursars' Account Books,' pp 19-30. The accounting year began
and ended on 21 December (St Thomas' Day).
A complete set of final bursars' accounts survives for 1516-1662 on parchment rolls now
bound flat. Limited to general categories of expense, these have yielded no REED entries.
Alexander Nowell's Notebook
This manuscript was bought by Brasenose College in 1859 from the Dawson Turner sale (no.
353), and deposited in the Bodleian in 1891. A table of contents made shortly thereafter is
keyed to the old ink foliation and a note on the flyleaf points out correctly that 'some of the
leaves seem to have been inserted at wrong places.' The manuscript was subsequently repaired
and refoliated, though not reorganized or rebound.
The current folio 45 was once a loose sheet and has no connection with the remainder of
the contents, which constitute a scrapbook of miscellaneous papers in Nowell's hand, including
three undated prose prologues to Westminster School plays by Terence and Seneca. The leaf
is primarily devoted to a list of books with prices. It can be dated by its numerous references
to printed books and to Oxford contemporaries of Nowell, who was a student and fellow of
Brasenose College (1520-43) and became headmaster of Westminster School in 1543.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, Brasenose College MS. 31; c 1535-61; Latin and English; paper; xiv + 35 + iv;
150mm x 210mm; modern pencil foliation superseding 2 earlier foliations, one in pencil, the other
in ink; some leaves have 2 or 3 cols; 19th-c. leather and board binding, title stamped on spine: 'Noelli
Litere &c.'
Brasenose College Bursars Roll of Account
Due to its poor condition BNC Arch: U.B.21 is no longer produced for examination.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Brasenose College Archives, U.B.21; 1582, 1634-8; English; paper; 96 leaves; 190mm x
310mm; modern pencil foliation; 17th-c. stamped calf and board binding, badly worn. The accounts
are bound in random order.
Brasenose College Senior Bursars' Accounts
Oxford, Brasenose College Archives, A.2.41; 1631-2; English; paper; 41 leaves; 190mm x 305mm;
partial modern pencil foliation (1-20, last approximately 20 leaves blank, with a few notes of expenses
for 1638); bound in original vellum, title in ink on front cover faded and largely illegible.
Brasenose College Junior Bursars' Accounts
The accounts survive in an eleven volume series (A.8.1-11) covering the period 161 1-12 and
1627-41, with some gaps.
Oxford, Brasenose College Archives, A.8.5; 1631-2; English and Latin; paper; i + 96 + i; 600mm x
222mm (566mm x 212mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card
binding.
Oxford, Brasenose College Archives, A.8.7; 1634-5; English and Latin; paper; 69 leaves; 591mm x
222mm (570mm x 200mm); partial modern pencil foliation; generally good condition with some wear
to outer leaves; 3 separate smaller vols sewn together, each retaining its contemporary leather binding
with ink title.
Oxford, Brasenose College Archives, A.8.10; 1639-40; English and Latin; paper; 72 leaves; 590mm x
225mm (566mm x 218mm); partial modern pencil foliation; generally good condition with some wear
to outer leaves; 3 separate smaller vols sewn together, each retaining its contemporary leather binding
with ink title.
Oxford, Brasenose College Archives, A.8.11; 1640-1; English and Latin; paper; 85 leaves; 596mm x
223mm (576mm x 213mm); partial modern pencil foliation; generally good condition with some wear
to outer leaves; 4 separate smaller volumes sewn together, each retaining its contemporary leather
binding with ink title.
Brasenose College Statutes (A)
This manuscript is a copy of the 1521 statutes for Brasenose College amended by Sir
Richard Sutton.
Oxford, Brasenose College Archives, A.2.3; 1681; Latin; parchment; ii + 27 + iii; 235mm x 164mm
(187mm x 93mm); contemporary ink pagination; margins marked in red, some title capitals; good
condition; contemporary leather binding with blind tooled decoration.
636 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
CANTERBURY COLLEGE
Canterbury College was founded in 1363 by Simon Islip, archbishop of Canterbury, with the
concurrence of the Cathedral Priory of Christ Church, Canterbury. It stood on the site of
what is now Canterbury Quadrangle in Christ Church. Its head was a warden. Shortly after
its dissolution in 1540 it was incorporated into Christ Church (see p 637).
Expenses for Inception at Canterbury College
These expenses are excerpted from the register of William Molash, prior of Christ Church,
Canterbury. A number of entries in the register appear to have been copied from earlier
registers or other documents, including the one transcribed here, with their dates left approxim
ate or incomplete.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Tanner 165; 1427-57; Latin; parchment; ii + 177 + i; 220mm x 300mm;
modern pencil foliation replacing contemporary foliation; 17th-c. leather and board binding, badly
worn at corners.
Expenses for a Degree Feast at Canterbury College (AC)
A history of the college, with transcriptions of documents, is Pantin's Canterbury College.
Professor Elliott failed to trace 'Cant Cathedral Archives: Cart. Ant. O.151.3.b' and indeed
some ten per cent of the materials transcribed by Pantin were marked 'not found' in the
course of a 1974 search of Canterbury Cathedral archives.
W.A. Pantin (ed), Canterbury College, Oxford, vol 3, Oxford Historical Society, ns, 8 (Oxford, 1950
for 1943-4).
CARDINAL COLLEGE
Cardinal College was founded by Cardinal Wolsey in 1525 on the site of what is now
Christ Church. Dissolved in 1530 after Wolsey's fall from power, it was refounded in
1532 as King Henry vm College and subsequently incorporated into Christ Church (see
p 637).
The only surviving account book, now in the PRO, covers the last full year of the college's
existence under its original name.
Cardinal College Expense Book
The accounting year ran from 1 November to 1 November; the accounts are complete for all
four terms.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
London, Public Record Office, E/36/104; 1529-30; Latin; parchment; vi + 28 + vi; 390mm x 300mm;
19th-c. stamped ink foliation (1-24, omitting a fragmentary leaf and the cover leaf at beginning), also
18th- and 19th-c. ink pagination (1-54, omitting first fragmentary leaf): original cover leaf (pp 1
now bound backwards; 19th-c. leather and board binding, stamped on spine: 'Expences C
College Oxon,' on p 1 in contemporary ornamental hand: 'Expend Collegij Cardinalis Oxon.' Folio 3
of the document gives the date: 'Primus Terminus Quinti Anni,' ie, 1529, the fifth year after foundation
of the college in 1525-
CHRIST CHURCH
Christ Church was founded in 1546 by Henry vin, consolidating Canterbury and Cardinal
Colleges (see p 636 and also p 592). Thoroughly idiosyncratic, Christ Church is both a cathedral
and an academic foundation: it is never called a 'College'; its members are called Students
(always with a capital 'S'); its head is a dean; it has always admitted substantially more scholars
than any other Oxford college; and it is considered Oxfords only royal foundation.
Archives are housed in a muniment room in Blue Boar Quadrangle. Financial and adminis
trative records are accessed via E.G.W. Bill, 'Catalogue of Treasury Books' (1955 typescript).
A supplement, begun by Mrs. J. Wells, awaits completion.
Treasurers' (or treasury) accounts run from Michaelmas to Michaelmas, divided into four
thirteen-week terms (numbered). Some accounts removed by Anthony Wood in the 1660s
survive in the Bodleian Library.
Statutes
Christ Church Cathedral and College Foundation Statutes
Statutes survive in a single MS comprising Henry vin foundation statutes, three versions of
Edward vi statutes (ff 47-60v, 65-114, 115-56v), and notes and drafts pertaining to each.
The first of the Edward vi statutes bears internal marks of collation - here ignored - against
the statutes of Corpus Christi College.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, D.P.vi.b.l; c 17th c.; Latin and English; paper; v + 209 + ii; 309mm x
209mm (264mm x 206mm); modern pencil foliation for whole collection, some items within the
collection bear contemporary ink foliation; good condition; antiquarian(?) calf binding.
Financial Documents
Christ Church Treasurers' Accounts
Rolls were prepared each December for the audit, totalling all receipts and expenses for the
year. They contain draft accounts later copied into the engrossed computi and are excerpted
here only when the computi are not extant. Substantive differences are noted in the endnote to
638 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
each record. ChCh Arch: iii.c.l contains the accounts for 1528-9, 1545-8, 1597-8, 1602-6,
1609-15, 1617-20, 1622-3, and 1629-30.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.l; 1527-1630; Latin; paper; 286 leaves; 390mm x 470mm;
modern pencil foliation; originally rolls, now bound in vellum and board.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Top.Oxon c.23 (sc 30777); 1581-2; Latin; paper; 6 leaves; 340mm x
210mm; foliated 43-8 in ink; originally rolls, now bound with miscellaneous Christ Church papers.
Christ Church Disbursements
Individual volumes survive for 1548-9, 1577-87, 1589-1631, and 1641-4 (another series takes
over after this date). They list both internal and external expenses and were kept quarterly, with
specific dates usually assigned to each expense.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.21; 1578-9; English and Latin; paper; ii + 87 + ii; 297mm x
191mm (245mm x 190mm); modern pencil foliation; generally good condition; contemporary leather
rebound onto modern board, title on spine: 'DISBURSEMENTS 1578-1579.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.24; 1581-2; English and Latin; paper; ii + 86 + i; 290mm x
196mm (286mm x 181mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition, some cutting apparently
to remove entries; some enlarged title capitals; contemporary leather rebound onto modern board,
contemporary ink title on front cover, antiquarian ink title on spine, modern embossed title on spine:
'DISBURSEMENTS 1581-1582.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.25; 1582-3; English and Latin; paper; ii + 91 + i; 294mm x
199mm (210mm x 183mm); modern pencil foliation (2 folio 65s, labelled V and 'b'); good con
dition, some cutting of leaves to remove entries; some decorated capitals; contemporary leather
rebound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, modern embossed title on spine:
'DISBURSEMENTS 1582-1583.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.27; 1584-5; English and Latin; paper; ii + 80 + ii; 294mm x
196mm (290mm x 185mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather rebound
onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, antiquarian ink title on spine, modern
embossed title on spine: 'DISBURSEMENTS 1584-1585.'
Oxford Christ Church Archives, xii.b.28; 1585-6 plus cancelled fragments from 1586-7; English
and Latin; paper; i + 87 + i; 295mm x 201mm (292mm x 163mm); partial modern pencil fol.ation;
good condition; contemporary leather rebound onto modern board, contemporary ink t.tle on front
cover, modern embossed title on spine: 'DISBURSEMENTS 1586.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.29; 1586-7; English and Latin; paper; ii + 1 14 + ii; 291mm x
198mm (273mm x 153mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather n
bound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, modern embossed title on spine:
'DISBURSEMENTS 1 [6] 586-1 [6] 587.'
639
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.31; 1588-9; English and Latin; paper; ii + 135 + ii; 303mm x
195mm (246mm x 155mm); partial modern pencil foliation; fair condition, some pages cut to rer
entries, and some pages torn, water damage to final leaves, no substantial loss of mformanon; contempo
ary leather rebound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, modern embossed
on spine: 'DISBURSEMENTS 1588-1589.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.32; 1589-90; English and Latin; paper; ii + 77 + i; 297mm x
200mm (251mm x 159mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather
rebound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, modern embossed title on spine:
•DISBURSEMENTS 1589-1590.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.33; 1590-1; English and Latin; paper; ii + 90 + i; 288mm x
193mm (264mm x 179mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather re
bound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, modern embossed title on spine:
'DISBURSEMENTS 1591.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.34; 1591-2; English and Latin; paper; ii + 89 + i; 294mm x
194mm (277mm x 172mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather rebound
onto modern board, modern embossed title on spine: 'DISBURSEMENTS 1592.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.35; 1592-3; English and Latin; paper; ii + 1 15 + i; 291mm x
195mm (265mm x 149mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather re
bound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, modern embossed title on spine:
'DISBURSEMENTS 1592-1593.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.43; 1598-9; English and Latin; paper; i + 82 + i; 298mm x
192mm (292mm x 179mm); modern pencil foliation; fair condition, some cutting of leaves to remove
entries, water damage to initial and final leaves destroying up to '/3 of damaged folio, paper conservation;
contemporary leather rebound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, modern
embossed title on spine: 'DISBURSEMENTS 1598-1599.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.44; 1599-1600; English and Latin; paper; i + 70 + i; 304mm x
198mm (279mm x 168mm); modern pencil foliation; fair to poor condition, water damage causing
destruction of initial and final leaves, all leaves have washed/running ink, paper conservation; modern
leather rebound onto board, modern pencil title on front cover, modern embossed title on spine:
'DISBURSEMENTS 1599-1600.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.45; 1600-1; English and Latin; paper; ii + 82 + i; 323mm x
210mm (306mm x 173mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather
rebound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, antiquarian ink title on spine,
modern embossed title on spine: 'DISBURSEMENTS 1600-1601.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.49; 1604-5; English and Latin; paper; i + 84 + i; 330mm x
203mm (293mm x 187mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather
640 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
"*
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.50; 1605-6; English and Latin; paper; ii + 74 + i; 349mm x
220mm (34lmm x 178mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather
rebound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, antiquarian ink title on spine,
modern embossed title on spine: 'DISBURSEMENTS 1606.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.52; 1607-8; English and Latin; paper; ii + 74 + i; 294mm \
198mm (291mm x 179mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather
rebound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, antiquarian ink title on spine,
modern embossed title on spine: 'DISBURSEMENTS 1607-1608.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.53; 1608-9; English and Latin; paper; ii + 74 + i; 315mm x
198mm (298mm x 158mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather
rebound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, antiquarian ink title on spine,
modern embossed tide on spine: 'DISBURSEMENTS 1608-9.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.57; 1612-13; English and Latin; paper; ii + 80; 3l6mm x
197mm (306mm x 175mm); partial modern pencil foliation; generally good condition, second flyleaf
loose, some minor insect damage; contemporary leather, leather ties partially preserved, contemporary
ink title on front cover, antiquarian ink title on spine, modern ink title on spine: 'DISBURSEMENTS
1612-13.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xii.b.60; 1615-16; English and Latin; paper; iv + 91 + i; 310mm x
194mm (272mm x 168mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather re
bound onto modern board, contemporary ink title on front cover, modern title printed on spine:
'DISBURSEMENTS 1615-16.'
Christ Church Computi
These rolls, now deteriorated, contain the final accounts, copied from the Christ Church
treasurers' accounts, after they had been approved at the audit. Rolls survive for 1549-51,
1560-3, 1569-72, 1575-85, 1587-8, 1590-2, 1596-1608, 1611-13, 1615-16, and
1619-24.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.6(b.); 1581-2; Latin; parchment; 3 mbs sewn at top; 655mm x
345mm (648mm x 330mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.6(c.); 1583-5; Latin; parchment; 3 mbs sewn at top; 701mm x
262mm (658mm x 258mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.6(f); 1591-2; Latin; parchment; 3 mbs sewn at top; 790mm x
342mm (740mm x 243mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; good condition, tear
to bottom of mb 1.
(.A]
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.7(a.); 1597-8; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs sewn at top; 785mm x
363mm (732mm x 243mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.7(b.); 1598-9; Latin; parchment; 4 mbs sewn at top; 824mm x
381mm (754mm x 322mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; written front to back,
text on dorse written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading of entire col without
turning roll; good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.7(c.); 1600-1; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs (4 large mbs sewn at
top plus a smaller mb with a contemporary tie sewn to foot of mb 4, lesser mb blank save for regnal
date, seems to have served as a wrapper); 780mm x 335mm (694mm x 329mm); unnumbered; enlarged
and decorated title capitals; written front to back, text on dorse written upside down with respect to
text on front to enable reading of entire col without turning roll; good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.7(d.); 1601-2; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs (4 large mbs sewn at
top plus a smaller mb with a contemporary tie sewn to foot of mb 4 and serving as a wrapper); 702mm x
321mm (625mm x 310mm); unnumbered; enlarged title capitals; written front to back, text on dorse
written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading of entire col without turning roll;
good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.7(e.); 1603-4; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs (4 large mbs sewn at top
plus a smaller mb with a contemporary tie sewn to foot of mb 4 and serving as a wrapper); 750mm x
357mm (723mm x 339mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; written front to back,
text on dorse written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading of entire col without
turning roll; good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.7(g.); 1605-6; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs (4 large mbs sewn at top
plus a smaller mb sewn to foot of mb 4 and serving as a wrapper); 695mm x 286mm (656mm x 275mm);
unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; written front to back, text on dorse written upside
down with respect to text on front to enable reading of entire col without turning roll; good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.8(a.); 1606-7; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs (4 large mbs sewn at top
plus a smaller mb with a contemporary tie sewn to foot of mb 4 and serving as a wrapper); 744mm x
342mm (735mm x 336mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; written front to back,
text on dorse written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading of entire col without
turning roll; good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.8(b.); 1607-8; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs (4 large mbs sewn at top
plus a smaller mb with a contemporary tie sewn to foot of mb 4 and serving as a wrapper); 720mm x
357mm (669mm x 338mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; written front to back,
text on dorse written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading of entire col without
turning roll; good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.8(d.); 161 1-12; Latin; parchment; 4 mbs (3 large mbs sewn at
top plus a smaller mb originally sewn to foot of mb 3, but now detached, and serving as a wrapper);
642 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
716mm x 31 1 mm (715mm x 301mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; written
front to back, text on dorse written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading of
entire col without turning roll; fair condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.8(e.); 1612-13; Latin; parchment; 4 mbs (3 large mbs sewn at top
plus a smaller mb with a contemporary tie sewn to foot of mb 3 and serving as a wrapper); 820mm x
315mm (818mm x 315mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; written front to back,
text on dorse written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading of entire col without
turning roll; generally good condition, some minor insect damage.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.8(f.); 1615-16; Latin; parchment; 3 mbs sewn at top; 755mm x
365mm (729mm x 354mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; written front to back,
text on dorse written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading of entire col without
turning roll; good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.9(a.); 1619-20; Latin, English, and French; parchment; 5 mbs
sewn at top; 690mm x 330mm (644mm x 329mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals;
written front to back, text on dorse written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading
of entire col without turning roll; fair condition, rodent damage to mb 4 causing some loss of informa
tion, some minor insect damage.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.9(b.); 1620-1; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs sewn together at top;
615mm x 340mm (570mm x 328mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; written front
to back, text on dorse written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading of entire col
without turning roll; good condition.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.9(c.); 1621-2; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs sewn together at top;
785mm x 370mm (755mm x 360mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; written front
to back, text on dorse written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading of entire col
without turning roll; fair condition, rodent and insect damage to mb 5, some material wear (ink lost).
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, iii.c.9(d.); 1622-3; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs sewn together at top;
670mm x 400mm (6lOmm x 383mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title capitals; written front
to back, text on dorse written upside down with respect to text on front to enable reading of entire col
without turning roll; generally good condition, some material wear leading to loss of ink.
Christ Church Battells Books
These are weekly records of commons, kept from early September, usually from the second
Friday of the month, the week being divided from Friday through Thursday. The accounts for
each week are followed by a category of 'Extra Expenses.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, x(i).c.43; 1606-7; English and Latin; paper; iii + 55 + i; 578mm x
214mm (565mm x 202mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather
rebound onto modern board, contemporary ink title and modern pencil year date on front cover, some
643
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
contemporary ink calculations on front cover, modern embossed title on spine: 'MICH. 1606 to
M1DS. 1607.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, x(i).c.44; 1607-8; English and Latin; paper; ii + 55 + i; 600mm x
222mm (577mm x 220mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary leather
rebound onto modern board, modern pencil year date on front cover, modern embossed title on spine:
'MICH. 1607 to MIDS. 1608.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, x(i).c.48; 1611-12; English and Latin; paper; ii + 56 + i; 565mm
x 202mm (542mm x 195mm); modern pencil foliation; fair condition, minor insect damage plus
water damage causing loss of information; modern board, embossed title on spine: 'SEPT. 161 1-
SEPT. 1612.'
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, x(i).c.50; 1613-14; English and Latin; paper; ii + 58 + i; 568mm x
210mm (543mm x 205mm); modern pencil foliation; fair condition, water, insect, and mould damage,
some loss of information; contemporary leather rebound over modern board, contemporary ink title
on front cover, modern embossed year date on spine.
Christ Church Receipts
Individual volumes survive for 1593-4, 1596-1617, 1620-1, 1623-7, 1629-31, and 1641-2.
These were kept quarterly, with specific dates usually assigned to each receipt.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, xi.b.16; 1613-14; English; paper; ii + 59 + i; 340mm x 218mm
(318mm x 213mm); modern pencil foliation; generally good condition, water damage has led to warping
of binding, no loss of information apparent; contemporary leather rebound over modern board, con
temporary ink title and antiquarian pencil year date on front cover, modern embossed title on spine:
'RECEIPTS 1613.'
Royal Visit Expenses
Christ Church Expenses for the Royal Visit
The sheets of Bodl.: MS. Rawlinson C.878, originally loose, appear to be rough accounts, with
many deletions and obliterations, and to have been transcribed in edited form onto the sheets
now contained in Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon e.9. The latter comprises loose sheets that were given
to Anthony Wood by the treasurer of Christ Church in 1667, along with other Christ Church
documents. They appear to be a fairer copy of the rough accounts contained in Bodl.: MS.
Rawlinson C.878, ff 1-9 (see p 1098, endnote to Bodl.: MS. Rawlinson C.878 ff 1-9, for
discussion of substantive variants).
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Rawlinson C.878 (sc 12712), 1566; English; paper; 9 leaves; 210mm x
150mm. Bound into an 18th-c. volume of 'English Historical Miscellanies' and foliated 1-9.
644 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Christ Church Expense Sheet
This sheet is composed in the first person and the figures match the expenses reimbursed to
Robert Mooneson in Bodl, MS. Rawlinson C.878. The document is perhaps Mooneson's
personal expense account.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Top.Oxon c.22 (sc 30776); 1566; English; paper; single sheet; 340mm x
Omm; writing on one side only. Bound with a collection of papers borrowed from Christ Church by
Anthony Wood in 1667 and foliated 55 in ink.
Christ Church Expense Account for Plays
This document was prepared by a scribe for Dr Samuel Fell, treasurer of Christ Church, to be
submitted to the University for reimbursement of Christ Church's expenses on the plays for
the royal visit of 1636. The sheet was discovered among the deanery papers when the archives
were moved to their present location in 1969. For a fuller description and analysis of this
document, see John R. Elliott and John Buttrey, 'Royal Plays at Christ Church,' pp 93-109.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, D.P.iii.c.l, item 27; 1636; English; bifolium; 290mm x 380mm;
unnumbered; accounting entries written across the full width of the 2 inner pages; stored in a box of loose
sheets. On the back of the sheet, in addition to the signatures of the 3 delegates, are 4 endorsements.
One reads: The Account for the Vniumity. Wherby there is due to Dr. ffell 243 li. 15 s. 6 d.' Another,
initialled by Fell, reads: 'Christschurch found only the carpenters worke for the stage & scaffoldes.'
The other two appear to have been added later, at different times. One reads: 'Charge of Entertaining
the King by the University. 1636.' The other, probably the last to be written, gets the year wrong: The
chardge of the vniuersitye plays exhibited to his maiesty a.nno 1638.'
Dean and Chapter Documents
Christ Church Chapter Book
This volume was called 'The Black Book' by Dean Liddell, who made extracts from it in the
nineteenth century (ChCh Arch: D&C.i.b. 1). The first eighty-six pages are blank. On page 87
occurs the following title in a sixteenth-century hand: 'Registrum eoruw quae acta sunt in
Domo nostta. Capitulari per Decanum vel Subdeacanum et Canonicos omnes aut eoruw
maiorew partew in Ecclwia Christi Oxoniae ... Anno domini 1549 octavo die Marcij./'
The remainder of the volume contains decrees and official correspondence of the dean and
chapter of Christ Church to 1646.
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, D&C.i.b.2; 1549-1646; Latin; paper; 449 leaves; 210mm x 310mm;
modern pagination; bound in 17th-c. leather, written inside front cover in an 18th-c. hand: The
Subdean's Book.'
645
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Letter of the Dean and Chapter of Christ Church to the Chancellor
Cambridge, Magdalene College, Pepys Library, MS 2502/15; 10 December 1566; English; paper; bifolium;
312mm x 225mm (265mm x 160mm); addressed to the earl of Leicester, chancellor of the University.
Bound in a guardbook and paginated 651-4 in modern pencil.
Letter of Thomas Cooper, Dean of Christ Church, to the Chancellor
Cambridge, Magdalene College, Pepys Library, MS 2503/273; 5 May 1569; English; paper; bifolium;
310mm x 220mm (235mm x 180mm); addressed to the earl of Leicester, chancellor of the University.
Bound in a guardbook and paginated 273-6 in modern pencil.
Memorandum of the Dean and Chapter of Christ Church
Oxford, Christ Church Archives, D.Pii.c.l, item 6; 4 January 1605/6; English and Latin; paper; bifolium;
310mm x 200mm (173mm x 152mm); modern pencil numbering; good condition; stored in a box
of loose sheets.
Miscellaneous Documents
William Withie's Notebook
Withie, who was a fellow of Christ Church, kept this notebook from 1578 to 1581.
London, British Library, MS Sloane 300; 1578-81; Latin and English; paper; iv + 60 + iv; 295mm x
195mm; 19th-c. ink foliation; 19th-c. leather and board binding (before f 1 is an unfoliated fragment
of the original vellum cover).
William Gager's Commonplace Book
This manuscript contains miscellaneous literary works by Gager, including fragments of scenes
from Oedipus and Dido. The earliest datable piece is from 1578, the latest from Decem
ber 1590.3
London, British Library, MS Additional 22583; 1578-90; Latin and English; paper; ii + 102 + i;
210mm x 175mm; contemporary ink foliation; 19th-c. stamped leather and board binding, stamped
on spine: 'Poems of William Gager.'
Letter of Bishop of Llandaff to Sir Thomas Lake
The bishop of Llandaff from 1601 to 1617 was Francis Godwin. The letter concerns his son
Thomas Godwin, who had matriculated at Christ Church in 1604.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
London Public Record Office, SP/15/37; 3 November 1605; English; paper; bifolium; 200mm x 305mm;
Idressed ,n scnbal hand: To the Right Wo«%Ml our very loving fTreind Sir Thorns Lake Knight;
T ^ d;fterem/hand' Probab'y ^ Tho^ Godwyn for a Schollers place in Chwies Church
November 1605.' Bound in a guardbook and foliated 128-9.
Letter of King James to Christ Church
The letter is a copy of the original in the hand of Sir Thomas Lake. Folios 134-5 of this volume
contain a letter of thanks from the bishop of Llandaff to Lake, dated 20 November 1605, for
procuring the royal letter. Thomas Godwin proceeded BA from Christ Church in 1608.
London, Public Record Office, SP/15/37; 14 November 1605; English; single sheet; paper; 190mm x
280mm; endorsed: 'xiiijo November 1605. Thomas Godwin for a Schollers place in Chwres Church
Oxon.' Bound in a guardbook and foliated 130.
CORPUS CHR1STI COLLEGE
Corpus Christi College was founded in 1517 by Richard Fox, bishop of Winchester. Its head
is a president. Archives are housed in an underground vault beneath the Fellows' Building, near
the library.
No single catalogue of the contents of the archives, perhaps the largest in Oxford, was avail
able at the time of inspection. One is currently in progress, to be published in microform.
The college manuscript collection, arguably the richest in Oxford and housed in the Bodleian
Library until 1985, was transferred to the archive vault pending repairs to the Bodleian stacks.
The archives and the manuscripts remain distinct collections. For library documents cited in
this volume, see under Miles Windsor's Narrative (p 696) for ccc: MS 257; Letter of Henry
Jackson to D.G.P. (p 648) for ccc: MS 304; and Appendix 1 1 for ccc: MS 352.
Corpus Christi College Statutes
Oxford, Corpus Christi College Archives, A/4/1/1; 13 February 1527/8; Latin; parchment; iii + 94;
344mm x 232mm (271mm x 175mm); contemporary ink foliation; some enlarged title capitals; good
condition; contemporary calf binding with blind tooling, founder's seal on oval pendant (90mm x
60mm).
Corpus Christi College Bursars' Accounts
The bursars' accounts at Corpus are contained in the so-called 'Libri Magni.' Most of these
were originally parchment booklets but were bound in leather by the Bodleian in 1931, each
volume containing ten to twelve years of accounts and foliated at that time. The accounting
year, divided into four numbered terms, ran from Michaelmas to Michaelmas.
An analysis of selected accounts may be found in G.D. Duncan, 'An Introduction to the
Accounts of Corpus Christi College,' Appendix 2, History of the University, vol 3, pp 574-96.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
647
Oxford, Corpus Christ! College Archives, C/l/1/4; modern leather binding, tooled with clasps, embossed
title on spine: 'C.C.C. LIBRI MAGN1 IV 1558-1564 1566-1570.'
Extracts from:
f [9]: 1565-6; English and Latin; parchment; 15 leaves; 338mm x 206mm (305mm x 160mm); un
numbered apart from continuous modern pencil foliation of volume; excellent condition.
f [7]: 1568-9; English and Latin; parchment; 9 leaves; 275mm x 277mm (247mm x 187mm); un
numbered apart from continuous modern pencil foliation of volume; good condition.
Oxford, Corpus Christi College Archives, C/l/1/5; modern leather binding, tooled, embossed title on
spine: 'C.C.C. LIBRI MAGNI V 1571-1580.'
Extract from:
f [8v]: 1572-3; English and Latin; parchment; 12 + i; 338mm x 276mm (312mm x 246mm); un
numbered apart from continuous modern pencil foliation of volume; good condition.
Oxford, Corpus Christi College Archives, C/l/1/6; 1581-99; modern leather binding, tooled, embossed
title on spine: 'C.C.C. LIBRI MAGNI VI 1581-1599.'
Extract from:
f [10]: 1582-3; English and Latin; parchment; i + 9 + ii; 336mm x 225mm (307mm x 215mm); un
numbered apart from continuous modern pencil foliation of volume; good condition.
Oxford, Corpus Christi College Archives, C/l/1/8; modern leather binding, tooled, embossed title on
spine: 'C.C.C. LIBRI MAGNI VIII 1611-13 1615-24.'
Extracts from:
f [9]: 1611-12; English and Latin; parchment; 1 1 + i; 383mm x 316mm (322mm x 270mm); un
numbered apart from continuous modern pencil foliation of volume; good condition.
f [10]: 1615-16; English and Latin; parchment; 14 + i; 389mm x 310mm (350mm x 260mm); un
numbered apart from continuous modern pencil foliation of volume; good condition.
f [14]: 1617-18; English and Latin; parchment; 15 + i; 362mm x 291mm (258mm x 207mm); un
numbered apart from continuous modern pencil foliation of volume; good condition.
f [11]: 1618-19; English and Latin; parchment; 12 + ii; 34lmm x 34lmm (301mm x 326mm), 2 cols;
unnumbered apart from continuous modern pencil foliation of volume; good condition.
648 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
f [1 11: 1619-20; English and Latin; parchment; 12 leaves; 351mm x 295mm (332mm x 288mm),
2 cols; unnumbered apart from continuous modern pencil foliation of volume; good condition.
-3; English and Latin; parchment; 12 + ii; 345mm x 243mm (317mm x 203mm), 2 cols;
unnumbered apart from continuous modern pencil foliation of volume; good condition.
Oxford, Corpus Christi College Archives, C/l/1/9; modern leather binding, tooled, embossed tide on
spine: 'C.C.C. L1BRI MAGNI IX 1625-1628 1630-1641.'
Hxcract from:
mb [9]: 1635-6; English and Latin; parchment; 10 mbs; 420mm x 360mm (4l3mm x 359mm), 2 cols;
unnumbered apart from continuous modern pencil foliation of volume; good condition.
Episcopal Visitation to Corpus Christi College
21M65/A1/26 is the register of Robert Home, bishop of Winchester, from which the charges
and replies of the episcopal visitation to Corpus are excerpted. This manuscript also yields
records pertaining to visitations to New College (see p 146).
Winchester, Hampshire Record Office, 21M65/A1/26; 1560-79; Latin and English; parchment; ii +
119 + i; 405mm x 302mm (text area varies); contemporary ink foliation; good condition; bound in
brown calf over boards with an 18th-c.(?) red calf spine, title on board cover and on second flyleaf:
"Home 1560 to 1579.'
Letter of Henry Jackson to D.G.P.
Jackson's letter is in a volume compiled by William Fulman (1632-88) sometime after 1662,
as materials toward a history of the college. This forms the current volume 10 of Fulman's
collection of papers. Folios 79-207 are devoted to copies of the works of Henry Jackson
(1586-1662), folio 79 bearing the heading 'Liber Henrici Jacksoni, Oxon. Coll. Corp. Chr.
Alumni, 1600.' Extracts from sixty-nine letters written by Jackson are given, together with
miscellaneous information about his life, the first half of which was spent as a student and
fellow of Corpus. The originals of these letters, including the one describing performances of
Othello and The Alchemist at Oxford in 1610, have not survived.
Oxford, Corpus Christi College, MS 304; c 1662; English; paper; 207 leaves; 215mm x 160mm; modern
foliation; original board binding, endorsed in William Fulman's hand on f 1: 'Historiae Collegii Corpons
Christi Lib. III. De Viris Illustribus, et Scriptoribus.'
DURHAM COLLEGE
Durham Priory first sent monks to study at Oxford in the late thirteenth century. About 1380
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Prior Robert Walworth and Bishop Thomas Hatfield oversaw the founding of Durham College,
later refounded as Trinity College (see p 677). While Dobson's estimate that over a period of
150 years nearly half of all Durham monks studied here may be overblown, its educational
importance to the Priory was clearly very great. Landless and deriving its entire income from
appropriated churches, the college was nevertheless expected to provide shelter, sustenance, and
books for eight monks and eight secular scholars. Its support of boy bishops occurred during
a brief period in which it was in financial difficulty.4
Accounts survive among the muniments of Durham Cathedral.
Durham College Accounts
Account rolls are extant for 1389-1537, yielding relevant material only for 1399-1402. The
accounting year in this period normally began and ended on the day after the Ascension.
Durham, Durham University Library, Durham Cathedral Muniments Oxford Ac.1399-1400; 1399-
1400; Latin; parchment; single mb; 600mm x 280mm (text area varies); unnumbered.
Durham, Durham University Library, Durham Cathedral Muniments Oxford Ac. 1401-2; 1401-2;
Latin; parchment; single mb; 835mm x 270mm (text area varies); unnumbered.
EXETER COLLEGE
Exeter College was founded in 1314 by Walter de Stapledon, bishop of Exeter. First known as
Stapledon Hall, it became known subsequently as Exeter Hall and finally as Exeter College.
(A secondary foundation occurred in 1566 under Sir William Petre.) Its head is a rector.
Its account books, among the earliest in Oxford, provide the basis for the history of the col
lege contained in Boase, Registrum Collegii Exoniensis, pp i-clxxxiii.
Archives, housed in a former kitchen beneath the rector's lodgings, are consulted in the
library. A.V. Bradley and J.M. Cockayne, Archives of Exeter College, Oxford, 2 vols (1977),
is available in Duke Humfrey as Bodl.: MS. R.Top 671.
Battells books 1600-35 (EC Arch: A. iv. 15-21) and a weekly expense book for 1596-8
(within EC Arch; B.i.16) yielded no REED entries.
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts
Oxford, Exeter College Archives, A. 1 ; 10 July-17 October 1361; Latin; parchment; single mb; 280mm x
694mm; written on 1 side only; endorsed at top: 'Compotus Robmi de Clyste Rectoris domz/.r de
stapildonhall Oxonia super receptw suis & experuis /i« officio Rectorie1 , a die sabbati proxima post
festum translacionis Sana\ Thome martiris anno domim millwmo CCCmo. seximo. pr/'mo vsq«f ad
proximam diem sab£a/v post festum sancti dionisij proximam post sequentfw anno supradicto.' This
document was misdated '1360' by H.T. Riley, 'Exeter College, Oxford,' Historical Manuscripts Commis
sion, 2nd Report, Appendix (London, 1871), 128-9.
650 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Exeter College Archives, B.i.16:
1547-8; Latin; parchment; single mb; 540mm x 840mm; unnumbered; written on both sides, entries
are in linear blocks with no headings or marginal rubrics. Contains the accounts for the whole year,
with two quarters on each side. Exact dates are given for each of the four quarters, which begin at
Michaelmas.
1550-1; Latin; parchment; single mb; originally measuring approximately 540mm x 840mm, but half
is now torn away; unnumbered; written on both sides, 2 quarters on each side. Entries referring to
expenses for comedies belong to a term of which the heading is partially torn but which appears to have
run from approximately Christmas to Easter.
Oxford, Exeter College Archives, A.n.9; 1566-1639; Latin; paper; 367 leaves; 200mm x 300mm; modern
pencil foliation; bound in vellum and board, on spine in I7th-c. hand: 'Rector's Accounts 1566 1639,'
front cover inscribed 'H.' The accounting year ran from All Saints' Day to All Saints' Day and was
audited on 2 November.
GLOUCESTER COLLEGE
Gloucester College was founded in 1298 to educate the Benedictine monks of Malmesbury
Abbey on the site of a former establishment belonging to Gloucester Abbey. It was dissolved
in 1541, purchased by St John's College in 1560, renamed Gloucester Hall, and leased out as
a student residence. During Elizabeth's reign it continued to be noted for Catholic sympathies.
In 1714 it was refounded as Worcester College. Very little remains of its records.
Letter of Richard Croke to Thomas Cromwell
Richard Croke had been Greek tutor to Henry vin in 1517 and was later appointed as special
envoy to Italy from 1529 to 1531 to gather opinions of canon lawyers on the validity of the
king's marriage. From 1532 to 1545 he was canon and subdean of King Henry vin College
in Oxford.
No year is given but it may be deduced from internal references to current events.
London, Public Record Office, SP/1/82; 26 January 1533/4; English; paper; bifolium; 285mm x 175mm;
later red cloth binding on boards gilded at corners and spine, remains of red wax seal on f 122. F [1]
has 2 signatures by Richard Croke and is endorsed in the same hand as the text: 'rede thys laste To the
right honorable and my synguler good Maister Maister Crowwel,' f [Iv] is dated 'thys night the xxvj
of January at Oxforde.' Now bound in a volume of letters to Cromwell with Croke's notes, memoranda,
and drafts; foliated 122-3v in modern pencil and stamped 106-7.
JESUS COLLEGE
Jesus College was founded in 1571 by Queen Elizabeth, acting under the persuasion of Hugh
Price. Its head is a principal.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Archives are kept in a muniment room above the library. The college possesses no financial
or administrative records before 1631 . A handlist by D.L. Evans and J.N.L. Baker is availabl
from the archivist.
Jesus College Statutes (A)
This manuscript is an antiquarian copy of the 1622 statutes.
Oxford, Jesus College Archives, ST4; 18th c; Latin; parchment; ii + 68 + iii; 296mm x 200mm (225mm x
129mm); contemporary ink pagination; excellent condition; contemporary calf binding, now rather
worn, with some decoration, embossed title on front cover: 'STATUTA COLL: IESU OXON.'
Jesus College Bursar's Book
The accounting year runs from 30 November to 30 November. There is no division into terms.
Oxford, Jesus College Archives, BU:AC:GEN:1; 1631-50; English; paper; vi + 205 (final 105 leaves
blank); 200mm x 300mm; modern pagination; bound in stamped calf, text on spine faded and illegible.
LINCOLN COLLEGE
Lincoln College was founded in 1427 by Richard Fleming, bishop of Lincoln. Its head is
a rector.
Archives, formerly kept in the Gate Tower, are now in the Senior Library (in the de
commissioned All Saints' Church).
The earliest surviving accounts date from 1455. Pre-1600 accounts are called 'Computi';
post-1600 accounts, 'Calculi.'
Lincoln College Computi
The accounting year runs from 21 December to 21 December and is divided into quarters.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives, Computus 1; 1456-1513; Latin and English; paper; iii + 182 + iii;
299mm x 103mm (260mm x 87mm); intermittent contemporary ink foliation (some folios have no
visible numbers but are included in this sequence) which is followed here, occasional antiquarian ink
foliation for some years; generally good condition; modern board binding with leather spine, ink title
on spine.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives, Computus 2; 1486-1510; Latin and English; paper; ii + 282 (origin
ally 7 separate booklets of 27, 43, 49, 33, 39, 43, and 48 leaves) + ii; 390-420mm x 120-30mm (350mm
x 110mm); contemporary ink pagination of each booklet separately, with modern pencil letters 'a and
B— F' to distinguish number sequences; much wear and damage along inner edges but little text lost,
generally legible except for fading in F; modern cloth-covered board binding with leather spine and ties.
(lS- INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives, Computus 3; 1511-25; Latin and English; paper; iv + 145 + iv;
443mm x 1 59mm (408mm x 135mm); modern pencil foliation (occasional contemporary ink foliation
for some years); modern board and leather binding. Contains the accounts for 1511-13 1514-17
1519-21, and 1523-5.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives, Computus 4; 1525-38; Latin and English; paper; i + 161; 430mm x
157mm (388mm x 1 19mm); modern pencil pagination (occasional contemporary ink foliation for some
\x-.irs); Lur condition, water damage has resulted in substantial loss of information for many folios; modern
board covers with modern leather spine, ink title on spine.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives, Computus 5; 1538-60; Latin and English; paper; iv + 172; 429mm x
149mm (424mm x 128mm); modern pencil foliation (occasional contemporary ink foliation for some
years); occasional decorated initial capitals; generally good condition, previous water damage, now
restored; modern board binding with leather spine, ink title on spine.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives, Computus 6; 1560-80; Latin and English; paper; iv + 149 + iv;
418mm x 151mm (400mm x 124mm); modern pencil foliation (occasional contemporary ink foliation
for some years); occasional decorated title capitals; generally good condition, previous water damage,
now restored; modern board binding with leather spine, ink title on spine.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives, Computus 7; 1580-90; Latin and English; paper; v + 158 + iii;
425mm x 152mm (401mm x lllmm); modern pencil foliation (occasional contemporary ink foliation
for some years); modern board and leather binding.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives, Computus 8; 1590-1600; Latin and English; paper; ii + 172 + ii;
412mm x 137mm (394mm x 121mm); modern pencil foliation (occasional contemporary ink foliation
for some years); modern board and leather binding.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives, Computus 10; 1576-7; English; paper; 11 + v; 300mm x 100mm
(289mm x 98mm); unnumbered; fair condition, previous severe water damage, leading to substantial
loss of information, repaired; modern leather binding over contemporary leather binding with notes
of various expenses on its front cover, ink title on front cover of modern binding.
Lincoln College Calculi
Sheets formerly were bound but now exist in loose gatherings for each year. Some are badly
deteriorated and do not yet possess genuine shelf or class numbers. The calculus for 1610-11,
now missing, was seen by Andrew Clark, Notes from Lincoln College Accounts, 8 vols (Bodl.:
MS. Top.Oxon e. 109-16), a partial translation and summary of the college financial records.
The caJculus for 1617-18, containing, according to Clark, a reference to William Davenant and
other references to musicians, is now too fragile to touch. Other missing calculi are 1600-1,
1601-2, 1611-12, 1617-20, 1622-3, and 1628-40.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives; 1604-5; English and Latin; paper; 14 leaves; 407mm x 152mm
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
653
(395mm x 147mm); modern pencil foliation; generally good condition, previous water damage, now
restored.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives; 1607-8; Latin and English; paper; 16 leaves; 457mm x 178mm
(448mm x 157mm); modern pencil foliation; generally good condition, previous water damage, now
restored.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives; 1612-13; Latin and English; paper; 19 + i; 423mm x 166mm
(407mm x 149mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives; 1613-14; Latin and English; paper; i + 21 + ii; 404mm x 153mm
(385mm x 129mm); modern pencil foliation; generally good condition, previous water damage, now
restored.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives; 1614-15; Latin and English; paper; 16 leaves; 413mm x 162mm
(375mm x 148mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives; 1616-17; Latin and English; paper; 16 leaves; 391mm x 154mm
(366mm x 146mm); modern pencil foliation; fair condition, considerable physical damage to ff 13-16,
leading to loss of information, rest of MS water damaged and fragile.
Oxford, Lincoln College Archives; 1641-2. No longer available for examination.
MAGDALEN COLLEGE
Magdalen College was founded by William of Waynflete, bishop of Winchester, with a charter
in 1448, expansions from 1458, and statutes in 1480. (Note distinction in spelling between
Magdalen College, Oxford, and Magdalene College, Cambridge.) Its head is a president.
Archives are divided between the Muniment Tower and the Founder's Tower (readers are
accommodated in the latter). The earliest surviving bursar's roll (discovered in 1980) dates
from 1478-9, while regular accounts date from 1481 (with some gaps). Draft accounts were
kept on paper rolls, formal computi on parchment rolls: both, bound flat in the nineteenth
century, lack shelf-marks. The accounting year ran from Michaelmas to Michaelmas, only
rarely divided into terms.
Not systematically catalogued, internal financial and administrative records are briefly
described in C.M. Woolgar, 'A Catalogue of the Estate Archives of St. Mary Magdalen College,'
vol 1 (1983 typescript), 60-2 (part of a 7-volume set), available as Bodl.: MS. R. Top. 680a.
Magdalen College Statutes
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, MS 277; 15th c.; Latin; parchment; vii + 53 + ii; 291mm x 226mm
(224mm x 167mm); contemporary ink foliation; decorated initial capitals; good condition; modern
leather binding over board, original cover preserved, 2 modern clasps top and bottom.
654 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
The version of the statutes found in MC Arch: MS 277 has been collated with:
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, MS 276; 15th c.; Latin; parchment; i + 52 + ii (modern paper fly
leaves); 306mm x 223mm (235mm x 135mm); unnumbered; enlarged title script, decorated initial
Capitals; good condition; modern parchment binding, ink title on front cover, embossed title on spine.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, MS 278; 15th c.; Latin; parchment; i + 61; 301mm x 239mm
(208mm x 135mm); contemporary ink foliation; illuminated initial capital, initials of capitula are
decorated; good condition; contemporary wood binding bound over with embossed leather, 2 clasps,
both broken.
Magdalen College Battells Books
There survive three volumes of weekly lists of those dining in hall, including guests. They were
originally loose bifolia and were bound together, with other fragmentary accounts, in the
nineteenth century. The year is seldom given and must be deduced from internal evidence.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, CP 8/49; 1477-86; Latin and English; paper; i + 111 + ii; 300mm x
105mm; 19th-c. pencil foliation (several blank leaves); many leaves bound out of order; 19th-c. leather
and board binding, stamped in gold on red on spine: 'Bursary Book Magd. Coll. Oxon. 1477-86.'
Contains summaries of the bursars' annual accounts for 1476-7 and 1483-4, and the battells accounts
for 1485-6 and 1486-7 (complete).
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, CP 8/50; 1490-7; Latin; parchment and paper; i + 137 + i; leaves
of varying sizes, averaging 310mm x 1 10mm; 19th-c. pencil foliation; 19th-c. leather and board bind
ing, stamp on spine 'Bursary Book Magd. Coll. Oxon. 1490-99.' Contains the battells accounts for
1490-1 (complete), 1493-4 (lacking Term 2), 1494-5 (Term 4 only), and 1496-7? (Term 4 only).
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, CP 8/51; 1501-8; Latin and English; paper; ii + 123 + ii; leaves
of varying dimensions, typically 350mm x 130mm; 20th-c. pencil foliation (some leaves blank, some
leaves bear notes on dating, in ink, in the hands of antiquarians Anthony Wood, John Rouse Bloxam,
and William Macray); 19th-c. binding, stamped 'Bursary Book Magd. Coll. Oxon. 1501-''.' Contains
the battells accounts for 1501-2? (Terms 1 and 4 only), 1502-3? (Terms 1 and 4 only), 1506-7, and
1507-8 (both complete). In both of the latter years the start of the academic year was delayed because
of plague: the first term began on 8 November.
Magdalen College Libri Computi
Libri computi 1482-1620, formerly bound into large guardbooks, have been (or are being)
reconstituted as individual parchment booklets, identifiable by date.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1482-3; Latin; parchment; 18 leaves; 308mm x
216mm (240mm x 169mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1483-4; Latin; parchment; 20 leaves; 303mm x
255mm (218mm x 138mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1485-6; Latin; parchment; i + 17; 284mm x
183mm (194mm x 164mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary parchment bind
ing, resewn but with original cover, contemporary and antiquarian ink year dates on front cover (plus
some contemporary rough account notes).
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1486-7; Latin; paper; 10 leaves; 295mm x 218mm
(225mm x 187mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1487-8; Latin; parchment; 14 + i; 286mm x
203mm (207mm x 177mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary parchment cover
bound within modern card cover, contemporary ink title on cover plus some rough workings.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1488-9; Latin; parchment; 13 + i; 287mm x
207mm (208mm x 137mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1490-1; Latin; parchment; 14 leaves; 315mm x
227mm (255mm x 188mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1495-6; Latin; parchment; 13 + iii; 279mm x
197mm (233mm x 152mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1496-7; Latin; parchment; 12 leaves; 298mm x
225mm (230mm x 155mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1502-3; Latin; parchment; 13 + i; 310mm x
216mm (233mm x 166mm); modern pencil foliation; decorated initial capital on f 1; good condition;
modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 11 November 1506-11 November 1507; Latin;
parchment; 15 + i; 304mm x 246mm (249mm x 214mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition;
modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1507-8; Latin; parchment; 16 leaves; 300mm x
220mm (252mm x 187mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1508-9; Latin; parchment; 15 leaves (final leaf
is uncut at top, so ff 15 and 16 are joined); 319mm x 226mm (257mm x 195mm); modern pencil
foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 11 November 1509-11 November 1510; Latin;
parchment; 16 leaves; 342mm x 240mm (293mm x 209mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition;
modern card binding.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1510-11; Latin; parchment; 11 + i; 336mm x
.5mm x 218mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1511-12; Latin; parchment; 12 + ii; 335mm x
24mm (279mm x 207mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1512-13; Latin and English; parchment; 1 1 + i;
333mm x 228mm (254mm x 163mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1517-18; Latin; parchment; 15 + i; 332mm x
218mm (291mm x 170mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1519-20; Latin; parchment; 19 + v; 324mm x
267mm (267mm x 213mm); modern pencil foliation, partial contemporary ink foliation; good condition;
modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1520-1; Latin; parchment; iii + 18; 358mm x
277mm (335mm x 250mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1529-30; Latin; parchment; 23 + i; 330mm x
285mm (288mm x 273mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1530-1; Latin; parchment; ii + 13; 418mm x
284mm (412mm x 255mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1531-2; Latin; parchment; 18 + ii; 397mm x
259mm (327mm x 231mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1533-4; Latin; parchment; i + 26; 330mm x
248mm (248mm x 236mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1534-5; Latin; parchment; 12 + ii; 356mm x
254mm (315mm x 235mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1535-6; Latin; parchment; 11 leaves; 350mm x
265mm (304mm x 222mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1537-8; Latin; parchment; i + 14 + ii; 380mm x
288mm (295mm x 216mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1538-9; Latin; parchment; 12 + v; 393mm x
287mm (252mm x 222mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1539-40; Latin; parchment; 10 + i; 418mm x
302mm (388mm x 255mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
657
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1540-1; Latin; parchment; 11 leaves; 412mm x
300mm (293mm x 224mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern card binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, Liber Computi; 1541-2; Latin; parchment; i + 13; 404mm x
295mm (301mm x 211mm); modern pencil foliation; excellent condition; modern binding.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/5; 1543-59; Latin; parchment; i + 244 + i; 336-518mm x
239_346mm (292-495mm x 150-279mm); modern pencil foliation; good condition; guardbook
with parchment binding of original accounts, embossed title on spine: 'LIBRI COMPUTI S. M.
MAGD. COLL. 1543-1559.'
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/6; 1559-80; Latin; parchment; i + 258 + i; 535mm x 350mm
(467mm x 317mm); partial modern pencil foliation; reasonable condition, substantial water damage
leading to loss of information; modern white parchment binding, title embossed on spine: 'LIBRI
COMPUTI S. M. MAGD. COLL. 1559-1580.'
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/7; 1586-1605; Latin; parchment; i + 173 + i; 598mm x
365mm (428mm x 269mm); partial modern pencil foliation; decorated initial capitals; good condition;
modern white parchment binding, title embossed on spine: 'LIBRI COMPUTI S. M. MAGD. COLL.
1586-1605.'
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/8; 1605/6-19/20; Latin; parchment; i + 125 + i; 396-
570mm x 305-60mm (36l-536mm x 230-307mm); partial modern pencil foliation; some accounts
in 2 cols; generally good condition, damage to some final leaves resulting in loss of information; modern
white parchment binding, title embossed on spine: 'LIBER COMPUTI S. M. MAGD. COLL.
1606-1620.'
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/9; 1621-2; Latin; parchment; 8 leaves; 547mm x 345mm
(511mm x 290mm); unnumbered; good condition; contemporary parchment binding, original leather
ties, contemporary ink date on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/10; 1622-3; Latin; parchment; 8 leaves; 572mm x 362mm
(499mm x 304mm); unnumbered; good condition; contemporary parchment binding, original leather
ties, contemporary ink date on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/11; 1623-4; Latin; parchment; 8 leaves; 530mm x 343mm
(502mm x 317mm); unnumbered; good condition; contemporary parchment binding, contemporary
ink date on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/12; 1624-5; Latin; parchment; i + 8 + i (paper flyleaves);
535mm x 340mm (513mm x 300mm); unnumbered; good condition; contemporary parchment bind
ing, original leather ties, contemporary ink title on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/13; 1625-6; Latin; parchment; 8 leaves; 528mm x 335mm
658 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
(510mm x 310mm); unnumbered; good condition, minor insect damage; contemporary parchment
binding, original leather ties, contemporary ink title on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/14; 1626-7; Latin; parchment; i + 8 + i (paper flyleaves);
508mm x 336mm (482mm x 300mm); unnumbered; good condition; contemporary parchment
binding, leather ties partially extant, contemporary ink title on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/15; 1627-8; Latin; parchment; i + 6 + i (paper flyleaves);
492mm x 360mm (480mm x 287mm); unnumbered; good condition, some insect damage; con
temporary parchment binding, leather ties partially extant, contemporary ink title on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/16; 1629-30; Latin; parchment; i + 7 + i (paper flyleaves);
507mm x 360mm (484mm x 308mm); unnumbered; good condition; contemporary parchment bind
ing, original leather ties, contemporary ink title on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/16a; 1630-1; Latin; parchment; 6 leaves; 513mm x 356mm
(476mm x 262mm); unnumbered; poor condition, considerable water and insect damage, leading to
loss of information. Bound with LCE/16.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/17; 1631-2; Latin; parchment; i + 6 + i (paper flyleaves);
523mm x 347mm (488mm x 323mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; contempor
ary parchment binding, leather ties partially extant, contemporary ink title on front cover, antiquarian
ink year dates on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/18; 1632-3; Latin; parchment; i + 6 + i (paper flyleaves);
495mm x 350mm (450mm x 310mm); unnumbered; good condition, minor insect damage; contempor
ary parchment binding, leather ties partially extant, contemporary ink title on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/19; 1633-4; Latin; parchment; i + 6 + i (paper flyleaves);
490mm x 360mm (449mm x 320mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; contempor
ary parchment binding, leather ties partially extant, contemporary ink title on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/20; 1634-5; Latin; parchment; i + 5 + i (paper flyleaves);
489mm x 351mm (446mm x 308mm); unnumbered; good condition; contemporary parchment bind
ing, leather ties extant, contemporary ink title on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/21; 1635-6; Latin; parchment; i + 6 + i (paper flyleaves);
502mm x 366mm (443mm x 323mm); unnumbered; good condition; contemporary parchment
binding, leather ties partially extant, contemporary red ink title on front cover (plus contemporary
ink note, written upside down on front cover, but unrelated to title).
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/23; 1637-8; Latin; parchment; i + 6 + i (paper flyleaves);
516mm x 366mm (494mm x 334mm); unnumbered; good condition; contemporary parchment bind
ing, leather ties partially extant, contemporary ink title on front cover.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/24; 1638-9; Latin; parchment; i + 5 + i (paper flyleaves);
510mm x 362mm (480mm x 287mm); unnumbered; good condition, minor insect damage; contempor
ary parchment binding, leather ties partially extant, contemporary ink titles on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/25; 1639-40; Latin; parchment; i + 5 + i (paper flyleaves);
516mm x 390mm (488mm x 332mm); unnumbered; good condition, minor insect damage; contempor
ary parchment binding, leather ties partially extant, contemporary ink title on front cover.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCE/27; 1641-2; Latin; parchment; i + 6 (paper flyleaf); 507mm x
366mm (464mm x 307mm); unnumbered; good condition, minor insect damage; contemporary parch
ment binding, leather ties extant, contemporary ink title on front cover.
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi
The draft computi are cited in the present volume only if they differ significantly from the
computi or supply missing years.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCD/1; 1552-79; Latin; paper; i + 502 + i; 405mm x 275mm
(343mm x 231mm); partial modern pencil foliation; generally good condition, minor insect damage
and wear to some papers, certain leaves wholly or partially cut out; contemporary(?) leather binding
with blind tooling, later embossed title on spine: 'LIBER COMPUTI S. M. MAGD. COLL.
1552-1578.'
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCD/2; 1582-1614; Latin; paper; i + 186 + i; 421mm x
278mm (410mm x 240mm); partial modern pencil foliation; some accounts in 2 cols; good con
dition; antiquarian tooled leather binding, embossed title on spine: 'LIBER COMPUTI S. M.
MAGD. COLL. 1582-1614.'
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, LCD/3; 1621-42; Latin; paper; i + 328 + i (many of final
167 folios blank); 428mm x 281mm (410mm x 195mm); partial modern pencil foliation; some
accounts in 2 or 3 cols; good condition; antiquarian cloth on board, embossed title on spine: 'LIB
COMP 1617-1643.'
Magdalen School Copy Book
This volume was apparently compiled by a Magdalen School grammarian. It consists chiefly of
personal letters and school exercises, the latter comprising short English passages to be translated
into Latin and probably composed c 1495-9. See Nelson (ed), A Fifteenth Century School Book.
The letter of Thomas More on folio 85v has been edited by E.F. Rogers, The Correspondence of
Sir Thomas More (Princeton, 1947), 3-4.
London, British Library, MS Arundel 249; c 1495-9; Latin and English; parchment and paper; ii + 120
+ iii; 170mm x 220mm; modern pencil foliation; bound in stamped leather and board in 1967.
660 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Episcopal Visitation of Magdalen College
Folios 44-74 of this volume contain the report of an examination of the fellows of Magdalen
by a commissary of Richard Fox, bishop of Winchester, on 20-7 January 1506/7.
A transcript of this report made in 1900 constitutes MS 787 in the Magdalen College Archives
and claims to contain a collation with a second copy of the Register found at Farnham Castle
in 1899, whose present location is unknown.5
Winchester, Hampshire Record Office, 21M65/A1/18; 21 September 1506-June 1510; Latin; parch
ment; ii + 150 + iv; 280mm x 380mm; modern foliation; leather-cased parchment cover.
Magdalen School Exercise Book
Folios 35-49 of this volume comprise a fragmentary set of Latin/English exercises, probably
composed by a Magdalen school master.6
London, British Library, MS Royal 12.B.XX; c 1512-27; Latin and English; paper; ii + 49 + ii; 145mm x
215mm; modern pencil foliation; bound in stamped leather and board in 1930.
Magdalen College Vice-Presidents Register
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, VPl/Al/1; 1547-1839; Latin and English; paper; i + 520 + i;
305mm x 200mm; partial modern foliation; bound in leather and board, in ink on flyleaf: 'Incipit
hoc Registrum ann. 1547. sc. lmo Edw. 6".' Contains miscellaneous records of college adminis
tration.
Letters of Complaint Regarding Abuses at Magdalen College
These letters are included in a collection of sixteenth to nineteenth century manuscripts
pertaining to Magdalen College presidents compiled in the nineteenth century by Dr John
Rouse Bloxam.
Oxford, Magdalen College Archives, MS 655a; 19th c.; paper; English and Latin; 348mm x 212mm (text
area varies); contemporary ink and pencil pagination, some parts of which may indicate the sequence
of a previous compilation; 19th-c. paper over board, embossed title on spine: The Presidents of S. M.
Magdalen College Vol. 1.'
Excerpts from:
Complaint of Edward Gellibrand: c 1584; English and Latin; paper; bifolium; 296mm x 204mm
(288mm x 193mm); originally unnumbered; good condition. Now bound within guardbook and
paginated 321-4 in modern pencil.
Complaint of William Cooke: c 1584; English; paper; bifolium; 266mm x 177mm (212mm x 160mm);
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
originally unnumbered; good condition. Now bound within guardbook and paginated 329-32 in
modern pencil.
Complaint of Simeon Pett: c 1584; English; paper; bifolium; 295mm x 200mm (275mm x 190mm);
originally unnumbered; good condition. Now bound within guardbook and paginated 337-40 in
modern pencil.
Letter of Nicholas Bond to Lord Treasurer Dorset
Bond was president of Magdalen College; the earl of Dorset was Thomas Sackville, lord treas
urer of England and chancellor of the University.
Maidstone, Centre for Kentish Studies, U269 Cl; 11 September 1592; English; paper; bifolium;
300mm x 195mm; unnumbered; writing on 2 inner pages only; endorsed in later hands.
MERTON COLLEGE
Merton College was founded in 1264 (at the latest) by Walter de Merton, then translated to
Oxford in 1274. Its head is a warden. It is unique among Oxford colleges in having maintained
for nearly three hundred years a daily chronicle known as the college register.
Archives are preserved in a designated space but produced for readers in die library. Accounts
have been preserved from 1276. Access is via W.H. Stevenson, 'Merton College Calendar of
Records,' 2 vols (1891 typescript), available as Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon d.46l/l and 461/2. This
has been supplemented by a handwritten list, in three volumes, photocopied by the National
Register of Archives in 1961.
The following yielded no REED entries:
I/ 4278. Paper roll, in Latin, listing rewards over two years to various persons. Dated c 1525
by Stevenson but more likely 1487-8. Contains some Cambridge references.
21 4305d. A bundle of miscellaneous letters, inventories, and fragments in Latin. Includes a
room inventory by Edmund Bunny.
3/ 4600-25. Annual computi of John Wylyot's foundation for poor scholars, or 'Portionists,'
to 1550, in Latin.
4/ 3964-4048. Subwarden's accounts, 1276-1642, in Latin.
5/ 4283. Receipts for payments by the college, 1608-39, in Latin.
6/ Miscellaneous proctors', chaplains', and supervisors' accounts, in Latin.
Merton College Supervisors of Founders' Kin Accounts
Oxford, Merton College Records, 4109; 1386-7; Latin; parchment; single mb; 578mm x 213mm
(552mm x 208mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, Merton College Records, 4114; 1400-1; Latin; parchment; single mb; 733mm x 272mm
662 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
(676mm x 263mm); unnumbered; generally good condition, some physical damage leading to minor
loss of information.
Oxford, Merton College Records, 4115; 1410-11; Latin; parchment; single mb; 380mm x 203mm
(329mm x 197mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Merton College Bursars' Accounts
Merton's accounting system is unique among Oxford colleges. Instead of the usual four terms,
Merton divided its accounting year into three four-month periods. Moreover, a different bursar
was responsible for each period, yielding the following system (with each period beginning
and ending on the Friday before the dates listed with the exception of the 1489-90 account
in which the periods begin and end on the Friday after):
1st bursar: 1 August -25 November
2nd bursar: 25 November-25 March
3rd bursar: 25 March- 1 August
Each of three bursars kept his accounts on a separate roll, the third - the senior bursar -
compiling a 'Computus Generalis,' in which he audited the work of his juniors and added
their totals to his. Thus some 1,098 rolls would have been produced from 1276 to 1642. Up
to 1360, however, rolls survive only in fragments; from 1360 to 1400 at least one roll survives
for about half the years; from 1400 to 1479 some years are represented by all three rolls; early
Tudor rolls survive in irregular numbers; from 1537 to 1585 almost every year is represented
by at least one roll; and from 1585 to 1642 all rolls survive complete. Pre-1585 rolls (MCR:
3612-3965), mostly parchment but some on paper, survive in various degrees of preservation;
post- 1585 rolls, all parchment, have been bound flat into two volumes.
Oxford, Merton College Records, 3754; 1431-2; Latin; parchment; 2 mbs; 602mm x 302mm (527mm
x 285mm); unnumbered; written on front only, contents of roll noted on dorse; reasonable condition
with some rodent damage.
Oxford, Merton College Records, 3785; 1469-70; Latin; parchment; single mb; 631mm x 310mm
(51 1mm x 295mm); unnumbered; written on front only; good condition with some insect damage.
Oxford, Merton College Records, 3808; 1489-90; Latin; parchment; 2 mbs; 615mm x 287mm
(570mm x 284mm); unnumbered; written on front only; antiquarian notes on dorse; fair condition
with significant loss of text due to rodent damage.
Oxford, Merton College Records, 3932d; 1566-7; Latin; parchment; single mb; 580mm x 387mm
(481mm x 384mm); unnumbered; written on front only, reasonable condition with some damage.
Oxford, Merton College Records, 3932e; 1567-8; Latin; parchment; single mb; 583mm x 476mm
(536mm x 465mm); unnumbered; written on front only; reasonable condition with some damage.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Merton College Records, 3944c; 1572-3; Latin; parchment; single mb; 683mm x 505mm
(530mm x 485mm); unnumbered; written on front only; good condition, minor insect damage.
Oxford, Merton College Records, 3.1; 1585-1633; Latin; parchment; i + 262 + ii; 410mm x 300mm;
modern pencil foliation; late-17th-c. tooled leather binding, repaired in 19th c., on spine in gold leaf
on red background: 'Liber Rationarius Coll: Mert: I. 1585-1633.'
Oxford, Merton College Records, 3.2; 1633-52; Latin; parchment; ii + 126 + ii; 380mm x 230mm;
modern pencil foliation; rebound in 1975, preserving the gold leaf text on red background on spine
of original binding: 'Liber Rationarius Coll: Mert: II 1633-1652.'
Merton College Registers
Register 1.2 has been published in two volumes by the Oxford Historical Society: Salter (ed),
Registrum Annalium Collegii Mertonensis 1483—1521; and Fletcher (ed), Registrum Annalium
Collegii Mertonensis 1521—67. The first 202 pages of Register 1.3, containing the annals to 1603,
have been published by the Oxford Historical Society: Fletcher (ed), Registrum Annalium
Collegii Mertonensis 1567-1603. The archives contain a handwritten 'Subject Index to the
Merton College Register Vol. II A.D. 1567 to 1730' (MCR: 1.5.S), compiled anonymously
about 1890.
Oxford, Merton College Records, 1.2; 1483-1567; Latin; paper; 357 leaves; 270mm x 380mm (text
area varies); modern foliation; originally written on loose sheets, now bound in I6th-c. oak boards, on
spine: 'Coll: Merton Registrum Vetus. 1482-1567.'
Oxford, Merton College Records, 1.3; 1568-1731; Latin; paper; iv + 400 + xxv; 260mm x 390mm
(text area varies); modern pencil pagination; inside margins heavily cropped in 19th c. rebinding, note
at the top of f [i] reads: 'Registrum cowmune Domus sive collegij scholarium de Merton in Oxon' 1567.
precium xiij s. iiij d.'
NEW COLLEGE
New College was founded by William of Wykeham in 1379. Its head is a warden. Its bursars'
accounts are more or less continuous from 1381-2.
Archives, housed in the Muniment Tower built at the time of foundation for that purpose,
are accessed via Francis W. Steer (ed), The Archives of New College, Oxford (London, 1974).
New College Statutes
Oxford, New College Archives, 9429; 14th c.; Latin; parchment; iii + 44 + iii; 41 1mm x 294mm
(318mm x 209mm); contemporary ink foliation; illuminated initial capital, decorated tide capitals for
each section, title script for each section highlighted in red; excellent condition; contemporary parch
ment binding with 3 plaited cord ties partially extant, founder's seal pendant (lllmm x 63mm).
664 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
The version of the statures found in NC Arch: 9429 has been collated with:
Oxford, New College Archives, 9431; 14th c.; Latin; parchment; i + 43; 408mm x 293mm (311mm x
224mm); contemporary ink foliation; illuminated initial capital, decorated initial capitals for each
chapter, title script, foliation, and chapter number given in red ink; generally good condition, some
minor water damage to initial leaves; modern brown leather binding.
New College Hall Books
Hall books are notebooks of weekly accounts of commons, with the names of all visitors at
meals. They were kept by the seneschal or steward. Several notebooks are bound into each
modern volume. Weekly accounts run Saturday to Friday - but there are many gaps, both
of weeks and entire years, and actual years are often conjectural (inserted slips mark the
probable break between years).
Oxford, New College Archives, 5527; 1396-1418; Latin; paper; ii + 145 + iii; 301mm x 109mm
(271mm x 90mm); contemporary pagination of some individual years; 2 cols; good condition; 17th-c.
leather binding over board with modern replacement ties, antiquarian ink title on spine.
Oxford, New College Archives, 5529; l478?-99; Latin; paper; 278 + i (paper inserts indicating change
of year not included in count); 310mm x 106mm (298mm x 104mm); unnumbered; 2 cols; generally
good condition, some paper torn, minor insect damage; 17th-c. leather on board with modern ties,
antiquarian ink title on spine.
Oxford, New College Archives, 5530; undated (antiquarian dating: 1501P-44); Latin; paper; iii + 289
+ i (paper inserts indicating change of year not included in count); 31 1mm x 100mm (302mm x
80mm); unnumbered; 2 cols; generally good condition; 17th-c. leather on board with modern ties,
fragments of original parchment MS binding preserved, antiquarian ink title on spine.
New College Bursars' Accounts
The accounts were kept from Michaelmas to Michaelmas. Headings such as 'Internal' and
'External Expenses' are subdivided into the usual four terms.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7713; 1460-1; Latin; parchment; 6 mbs sewn to form continuous roll;
3,299mm x 295mm (3,l62mm x 274mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7720; 1469-70; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs sewn to form continuous roll;
3,509mm x 281mm (3,447mm x 277mm); unnumbered; condition generally good, some rodent
damage leading to loss of information.
Oxford New College Archives, 7722; 1479-80; Latin; parchment; 8 mbs sewn to form continuous
roll; 4,157mm x 238mm (3,992mm x 193mm); unnumbered; condition generally good although
initial 'mb(s) now lost, minor damage leading to loss of information.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
665
Oxford, New College Archives, 7477; 1524-5; Latin; parchment; 9 mbs sewn to form continuous roll;
5,441mm x 238mm (5,279mm x 193mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7488; 1533-4; Latin; parchment; 1 1 mbs sewn to form continuous roll;
5,383mm x 370mm (5,306mm x 365mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7489; 1534-5; Latin; parchment; 10 mbs now unstitched and glued to
form continuous roll; 4,366mm x 340mm (4,295mm x 302mm); unnumbered; good condition, original
initial mb now absent.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7493; 1536-7; Latin; parchment; 8 mbs sewn to form continuous roll;
3,770mm x 349mm (3,564mm x 345mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7495; 1537-8; Latin; parchment; 6 mbs sewn to form continuous roll;
4,636mm x 316mm (4,593mm x 312mm); unnumbered; good condition, rodent damage leading to
minor loss of information.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7522; 1552-3; Latin and English; parchment; 10 mbs unstitched and
glued to form continuous roll; 4,430mm x 288mm (4,393mm x 282mm); unnumbered; condition
generally good, insect damage leading to minor loss of information.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7553; 1575-6; Latin; parchment; 11 mbs (the llth of which is blank)
stitched to form continuous roll; 5,744mm x 317mm (5,126mm x 307mm); unnumbered; good con
dition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7556; 1578-9; Latin; parchment; 8 mbs unstitched and glued to form
continuous roll; 4,352mm x 287mm (4,124mm x 229mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7563; 1582-3; Latin; parchment; 9 mbs sewn to form continuous roll;
4,762mm x 291mm (4,743mm x 24lmm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7564; 1583-4; Latin; parchment; 12 mbs sewn to form continuous
roll; 7,339mm x 291mm (7,195mm x 222mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7576; 1590-1; Latin; parchment; 11 mbs sewn to form continuous
roll; 7,340mmm x 277mm (7,318mm x 221mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7586; 1597-8; English and Latin; parchment; 8 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 5,102mm x 280mm (4,792mm x 213mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7588; 1599-1600; Latin; parchment; 10 mbs sewn to form continuous
roll; 5,542mm x 258mm (5,274mm x 230mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7590; 1600-1; Latin; parchment; 7 mbs sewn to form continuous roll;
666 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
4,460mm x 252mm (4,179mm x 222mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capital in MS header; good
condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7593; 1602-3; English and Latin; parchment; 5 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 3,759mm x 297mm (3,651mm x 268mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capital and
enlarged title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7595; 1603-4; Latin; parchment; 6 mbs sewn to form continuous roll;
4,314mm x 280mm (4,126mm x 277mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capital and enlarged title
script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7596; 1604-5; Latin; parchment; 5 mbs sewn to form continuous roll;
3,969mm x 221mm (3,721mm x 219mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capitals and enlarged title
script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7599; 1605-6; Latin; parchment; 8 mbs sewn to form continuous roll;
5,126mm x 296mm (5,012mm x 289mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capitals and enlarged title
script in MS header; certain notes made in a second hand throughout; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7600; 1606-7; Latin; parchment; 11 mbs sewn to form continuous
roll; 4,882mm x 287mm (4,768mm x 282mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capitals and enlarged
title script in MS header; generally good condition, minor insect damage leading to negligible loss of
information.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7603; 1607-8; Latin; parchment; 9 mbs sewn to form continuous
roll; 4,806mm x 299mm (4,732mm x 296mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capitals and enlarged
title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7604; 1608-9; Latin; parchment; 11 mbs sewn to form continuous
roll; 5,411mm x 268mm (5,375mm x 265mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capitals and enlarged
title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7606; 1609-10; Latin; parchment; 13 mbs sewn to form continuous
roll; 6,764mm x 333mm (6,683mm x 330mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capitals and enlarged
title script in MS header; generally good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7611; 1612-13; English and Latin; parchment; 11 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 6,536mm x 294mm (6,507mm x 289mm); unnumbered; enlarged title script in MS
header; good condition.
Oxford New College Archives, 7614; 1613-14; English and Latin; parchment; 13 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 6,218mm x 311 mm (5,991mm x 309mm); unnumbered; enlarged title script in MS
header; generally good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7615; 1614-15; English and Latin; parchment; 14 mbs sewn to form
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
continuous roll; 6,759mm x 309mm (6,749mm x 307mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capitals and
enlarged title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7617; 1615-16; English and Latin; parchment; 10 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 4,919mm x 307mm (4,819mm x 304mm); unnumbered; enlarged title script in MS
header; generally good condition, some physical damage.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7619; 1616-17; Latin and English; parchment; 8 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 3,907mm x 292mm (3,846mm x 262mm); unnumbered; good condition; modern
cataloguing mark on label tied to roll.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7621; 1617-18; Latin and English; parchment; 12 mbs sewn to form
continuous roil; 5,583mm x 306mm (5,517mm x 305mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capitals and
enlarged title script in MS header; good condition; modern cataloguing mark on label tied to roll.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7623; 1618-19; Latin and English; parchment; 8 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 4,684mm x 305mm (4,566mm x 285mm); unnumbered; enlarged title script; good
condition; modern cataloguing mark on label tied to roll.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7624; 1619-20; Latin and English; parchment; 8 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 4,720mm x 305mm (4,704mm x 297mm); unnumbered; enlarged title script in MS
header; good condition; modern cataloguing mark on label tied to roll.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7626; 1620-1; Latin and English; parchment; 1 1 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 4,737mm x 303mm (4,579mm x 297mm); unnumbered; good condition; modern
cataloguing mark on label tied to roll.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7629; 1621-2; English and Latin; parchment; 9 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 4,285mm x 308mm (4,1 10mm x 306mm); unnumbered; enlarged title script in MS
header; good condition; modern cataloguing mark on label tied to roll.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7631; 1622-3; Latin and English; parchment; 10 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 5,202mm x 304mm (4, 641 mm x 302mm); unnumbered; decorated initial title cap
ital and enlarged title script in MS header; good condition, minor insect damage to mb 1; modern
cataloguing mark on label tied to roll.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7633; 1623-4; English and Latin; parchment; 10 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 4,771mm x 304mm (4,751mm x 298mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7635; 1624-5; English and Latin; parchment; 13 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 5,528mm x 255mm (5,496mm x 253mm); unnumbered; enlarged and decorated title
script in MS header, some decorated initial capitals in main body of text; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7637; 1625-6; English and Latin; parchment; 14 mbs sewn to form
668 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
continuous roll; 5,599mm x 280mm (5,444mm x 276mm); unnumbered; enlarged title script in MS
header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7638; 1626-7; English and Latin; parchment;13 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 6,574mm x 299mm (6,439mm x 277mm); unnumbered; enlarged title script and
decorated capitals in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7640; 1627-8; English and Latin; parchment; 13 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 7,130mm x 304mm (6,995mm x 249mm); unnumbered; illuminated initial capitals
and enlarged title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7642; 1628-9; English and Latin; parchment; 10 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 5,294mm x 305mm (5,109mm x 279mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7645; 1630-1; Latin and English; parchment; 14 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 6,516mm x 301mm (6,386mm x 296mm); unnumbered; illuminated initial capitals
and enlarged title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7647; 1631-2; English and Latin; parchment; 13 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 7,193mm x 298mm (6,833mm x 295mm); unnumbered; illuminated initial capital,
decorated title capitals, and enlarged title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7650; 1632-3; English and Latin; parchment; 15 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 8,093mm x 297mm (7,666mm x 266mm); unnumbered; illuminated and decorated
initial capitals and enlarged title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7651; 1633-4; Latin and English; parchment; 13 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 7,046mm x 296mm (6,721mm x 274mm); unnumbered; illuminated initial capitals,
other decorated capitals, and enlarged title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7653; 1634-5; English and Latin; parchment; 1 1 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 6,315mm x 288mm (6,202mm x 271mm); unnumbered; illuminated and decorated
initial capitals and enlarged title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7655; 1635-6; English and Latin; parchment; 12 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 6,295mm x 300mm (6,237mm x 281mm); unnumbered; illuminated initial capital,
decorated title capitals, and enlarged title script in MS header; generally good condition, rodent damage
leading to negligible loss of information.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7656; 1636-7; English and Latin; parchment; 14 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 6,880mm x 298mm (6,848mm x 280mm); unnumbered; illuminated initial capital,
decorated initial capitals, and enlarged title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7657; 1637-8; English and Latin; parchment; 13 mbs sewn to form
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
669
continuous roll; 7,386mm x 287mm (7,013mm x 276mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capitals and
enlarged title script in MS header; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7660; 1638-9; English and Latin; parchment; 14 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 7,159mm x 293mm (6,639mm x 277mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capitals and
enlarged script in MS header; excellent condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7661; 1639-40; English and Latin; parchment; 14 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 7,376mm x 291mm (7, 164mm x 271mm); unnumbered; decorated initial capitals and
enlarged script in MS header; generally good condition, minor rodent damage.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7663; 1640-1; English and Latin; parchment; 15 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 8,333mm x 289mm (8,1 67mm x 266mm); unnumbered; illuminated initial capital
in header, enlarged title script in header and other parts of MS; good condition.
Oxford, New College Archives, 7665; 1641 — 2; English and Latin; parchment; 16 mbs sewn to form
continuous roll; 8,055mm x 295mm (7,361 mm x 277mm); unnumbered; enlarged title script in MS
header; good condition.
New College Bursars' Long Book
These are draft accounts kept by the bursar and supply one entry for the year 1629-30, for
which the annual account is missing. A similar volume containing drafts for some of the years
between 1621 and 1634 (Steer 1126) yielded no REED entries.
Oxford, New College Archives, 4200; 1626-31; Latin; paper; i + 256; 160mm x 460mm; unnumbered;
bound in original vellum.
Episcopal Visitation to New College
See under Episcopal Visitation to Corpus Christ! College (p 648) for Hampshire Record Office-
21M65/A1/26.
Robert Townshend's Expenses
These accounts were kept for Robert Townshend, who matriculated at New College in 1 593
at the age of twelve as a private pupil of the warden, Arthur Lake, whose hand appears on
some pages.
Oxford, New College Archives, PA/L2; 1592-5; English; paper; 21 loose sheets; 210mm x 150mm
average (text area varies); unnumbered; some sheets worn and defective.
670 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Letter of Arthur Lake to Lady Townshend
Oxford, New College Archives, PA/L2; 3 April 1594; English; paper; single sheet; 229mm x 209mm
(152mm x 180mm); unnumbered; fair condition.
ORIEL COLLEGE
Oriel College was founded by Edward n in 1326. Its head is a provost.
Archives, housed in a muniment room underneath the treasury, are produced for readers
in the 'ibrary. The internal financial records remain under the administrative authority of the
treasurer.
Annual treasurers' accounts, called 'The Style,' survive from 1409 but are missing from 1416
to 1449 and 1527 to 1582. Access is via C.L. Shadwell, 'Treasurers' Accounts from 1409 to
1526,' 10 vols (1878-99 handwritten transcript), available in the library, and a card index.
Accounts were kept from Michaelmas to Michaelmas.
Oriel College Treasurers Accounts
This volume appears to have been kept in book form from the beginning rather than as rolls
or loose sheets, as a note on folio 9 refers to it as 'hoc novo libro chartaseo.'
Oxford, Oriel College Archives, S.i.C.l; 1583-1649; English; paper; 391 leaves; 235mm x 350mm;
modern foliation; bound in vellum, written on cover, in modern hand: 'Oriel College [Rental] Accounts
from 1583 to 1649"; stamped on spine: 'Oriel College Oxford Style 1583 to 1649.'
THE QUEEN'S COLLEGE
The Queen's College was founded in 1341 by Robert Eglesfield, chaplain of Philippa, queen
consort of Edward in (the article, insisted on by purists, is sometimes omitted in this collection;
also compare The Queen's College, Oxford, and Queens' College, Cambridge). Its head is a
provost.
Archives, housed in a muniment room near the bursary, are produced for readers in the
library. Access is via N. Denholm-Young, 'Calendar of the Archives of the Queen's College/
4 vols (1931 typescript), available as Bodl.: MS. R. Top. 694. A transcript of the computus
rolls (or 'Long Rolls') 1340-1470, by C.L Stainer and J.R. McGrath, 10 vols, is library MS
453 (vols 9-10 are indexes to vols 1-8).
The Queens College Long Rolls, 1340-1592
The surviving accounts begin in 1340 and continue throughout our period with some gaps.
A few of the rolls are in deteriorated condition and could not be examined. Until 1592 the
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
accounts survive as individual rolls; after that, in three bound volumes. They are divided into
subject headings but not into terms. The accounting year is 7 July to 7 July.
Oxford, The Queen's College Archives, 2P131; 1541-2; Latin; parchment; single mb; 888mm x 575mm
(708mm x 561mm); unnumbered; sections of 4 cols, otherwise 1 col, dorse is in 2 cols; fair condition,
some physical damage leading to actual loss of information.
Oxford, The Queens College Archives, 2P146; 1558-9; Latin; parchment; single mb; 950mm x 672mm
(781mm x 655mm); unnumbered; 1 section of 4 cols, the rest 1 col only; reasonable condition, some
wear to central portion of mb.
Oxford, The Queen's College Archives, 2P150; 1563-4; Latin and English; parchment; single mb;
930mm x 610mm (858mm x 604mm); unnumbered; 1 section of 4 cols, the rest 1 col; good condition.
Oxford, The Queen's College Archives, 2P156; 1572-3; Latin; parchment; single mb; 836mm x 603mm
(762mm x 567mm); unnumbered; 1 section of 4 cols, the rest 1 col; fair condition, some damage to
left side of mb leading to minor loss of information, minor insect damage.
Oxford, The Queen's College Archives, 2P161; 1583-4; Latin; parchment; single mb; 797mm x 663mm
(667mm x 598mm); unnumbered; 1 section of 4 cols, the rest 1 col; good condition.
Oxford, The Queen's College Archives, 2P162; 1584-5; Latin; parchment; single mb; 770mm x 626mm
(562mm x 591mm); unnumbered; good condition, some wear to central section of mb.
Oxford, The Queen's College Archives, 2P163; 1585-6; Latin; parchment; single mb; 803mm x 570mm
(661 mm x 545mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, The Queen's College Archives, 2P164; 1586-7; Latin; parchment; single mb; 900mm x 668mm
(779mm x 610mm); unnumbered; generally good condition, some physical damage.
Oxford, The Queens College Archives, 2P165; 1589-90; Latin; parchment; single mb; 845mm x 662mm
(795mm x 636mm); unnumbered; good condition.
Oxford, The Queen's College Archives, 2P167; 1591-2; Latin; parchment; single mb; 810mm x 668mm
(745mm x 624mm); unnumbered; fair condition, water damage causing some loss of information to
top right of roll.
The Queen's College Long Rolls, 1592-1657
The accounts are divided into subject headings but not into terms. Some entries continue past
the 7 July close of the accounting year; see, for example, p 408 under 1614-15.
Oxford, The Queen's College Archives, LRA; 1592-1610; Latin and English; parchment; i + 38 + i;
396mm x 268mm (375mm x 222mm); modern pencil foliation; 1 and 2 cols; good condition; con
temporary binding, embossed leather binding (very worn) with restored spine.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, The Queens College Archives, LRB; 1610-28; Latin; parchment; ii + 45 + i; 393mm x 270mm
>lmm); modern penal foliation; 2 cols; good condition; contemporary embossed leather
>mdmg (very worn) with replacement spine, modern rebinding.
Oxford, The Queen's College Archives, LRC; 1628-57; Latin; parchment; i + 58; 392mm x 298mm
30mm x 285mm); partial modern pencil foliation; 2 cols; good condition; contemporary embossed
leather binding with modern (replacement) cloth ties, replaced spine.
The Queen's College Statutes (A)
This is an antiquarian copy of the 1340 statutes for The Queens College.
Oxford, The Queen's College Archives; 1583; Latin; parchment; i + 48 + i; 335mm x 242mm (243mm x
16lmm); contemporary ink pagination; good condition; contemporary leather binding with elaborate
blind tooling to front and back covers.
ST JOHN'S COLLEGE
St John's College was founded in 1555 by Sir Thomas White. Its head is a president.
Archives, housed and consulted extramurally, preserve virtually complete accounts from
1568-9 forward. Access is via a card index. A guide to the index, by H.M. Colvin and M.G.A.
Vale (1983 typescript), is available in Duke Humfrey as Bodl.: MS. R. Top.700.
Archival items found to be without REED interest include chest books, buttery books,
miscellaneous early correspondence, other college registers, visitation documents, inventories,
building accounts, and antiquarian scrapbooks.
St John's College Register
This volume contains records of benefactions, elections to fellowships, and decrees of the
governing body.
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Admin. i.A.l; 1557-91; English and Latin; paper; iii + 310 + vii;
371mm x 273mm; contemporary ink foliation; some enlarged and illuminated capitals; written front
to back; good condition; modern calf binding with some embossing on front and back covers, title on
spine: 'I Register 1557-1591.'
St John's College Computus Annuus
The accounting year was from Michaelmas to Michaelmas, divided into the usual four terms.
The annual audit was held on 20 November and expenses between 29 September and the audit
are sometimes included in the account for the previous accounting year. The volumes in this
series are uniformly labeled 'Computus Annuus.' Twenty-four volumes survive for the period
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
1568-1642. Some contain a single years accounts, some more than one. Missing are 157^
1588-98, and 1604-16.
Oxford, St Johns College Archives, Acc.i.A.l; 1569-72; English and Latin; paper; xvi + 14 + xx; 340mm x
152mm (323mm x 135mm); contemporary ink pagination; written front to back; good condition,
lower part of each page missing, possibly rodent damage; modern board binding with brown cloth cover,
title on spine: 'COMPUTUS ANNUUS 1568-72.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.2; 1578-81; English and Latin; paper; i + 41; 405mm x
148mm (400mm x 142mm); modern pencil pagination; written front to back; good condition; con
temporary leather binding with cloth ties, rebound within modern board binding, title on spine:
'COMPUTUS ANNUUS 1579-80.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.3; 1581-2; English and Latin; paper; ii + 32 + i; 4 18mm x
140mm (384mm x 95mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back, verso of folios often blank;
good condition; contemporary leather binding, rebound within modern board binding, title on spine:
•COMPUTUS ANNUUS 1581-82.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.4; 1582-3; English and Latin; paper; i + 27; 4l9mm x
149mm (387mm x 133mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; good condition; con
temporary leather binding with leather ties, rebound within modern board binding, title on spine:
'COMPUTUS ANNUUS 1582-83.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.5; 1583-4; English and Latin; paper; iv + 45 + ii (first 2
opening flyleaves are modern, others contemporary inserted pages, end flyleaves are modern); 443mm x
168mm (412mm x 121mm); partial modern pencil foliation; good condition; modern board with
leather spine (possibly remnants of contemporary binding?).
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.6; 1584-5; English and Latin; paper; ii + 26 + xx; 488mm x
171mm (481mm x 107mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; good condition, some
water damage; contemporary leather binding, leather ties lost, rebound within modern board binding,
title on spine: 'COMPUTUS ANNUUS 1584-5.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.8; 1586-7; English and Latin; paper; 22 leaves; 496mm x
169mm (468mm x 100mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; good condition, some
insect damage; contemporary leather binding, leather ties lost, rebound within modern board binding,
title on spine: 'COMPUTUS ANNUUS 1586-7.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Ace. I. A. 10; 1598-1604; English and Latin; paper; 174 leaves;
445mm x 172mm (409mm x 130mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; fair condition,
some insect and water damage; contemporary leather binding, leather ties lost, rebound within modern
board binding, title on spine: 'COMPUTUS ANNUUS 1598-1604.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.ll; 1616-17; English and Latin; paper; ii + 30 + ix; 566mm x
215mm (562mm x 182mm); contemporary ink pagination and modern pencil foliation; written front
674 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
to back; fair condition, somewhat fragile, cover worn; contemporary leather binding, wording on
cover largely worn.
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.l.A.12; 1617-28; English and Latin; paper; i + 274 + v;
59mm x 150mm (367mm x 127mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; decorated
capitals on cover; good condition; contemporary leather binding with ties, contemporary ink title on
cover worn.
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.15; 1628-34; English and Latin; paper; iii + 174 + i;
383mm x 140mm (357mm x 141mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; very poor
condition, severe water damage, rebound with conservation but most leaves are at best only partially
extant or legible; modern board binding, title on spine: 'COMPUTUS ANNUUS 1629-34.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.16; 1631-2; English and Latin; paper; 31 + xiv; 545mm
x 204mm (524mm x 179mm); contemporary ink foliation; written front to back; enlarged capitals in
headings on f 1; fair condition, some water damage; contemporary leather binding with dates (largely
illegible) on cover, rebound within modern board binding, title on spine: 'COMPUTUS ANNUUS
1631-32. '
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.17; 1633; English and Latin; paper; 31 leaves; 568mm x
210mm (520mm x 137mm); contemporary ink foliation; written front to back; enlarged capitals in
headings on f 1; good condition; contemporary leather binding with '1633' on cover in contemporary
ink, ties lost, rebound within modern board binding, title on spine: 'COMPUTUS ANNUUS 1633.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A. 18; 1633-4; English and Latin; paper; ii + 32 + x; 577mm x
21 Omm (478mm x 134mm); partial contemporary ink foliation covering used leaves only, written front
to back; enlarged capitals in headings on f 1; good condition; contemporary leather binding with leather
ties, contemporary ink title on cover: '39 Computus Annuus 1633'4.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A. 19; 1634-5; English and Latin; paper; iii + 32 + xiv; 560mm x
215mm (516mm x 189mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; enlarged capitals in
headings on f 1; good condition; contemporary leather binding with leather ties partially preserved,
contemporary ink title on cover: '40 Computus Annuus 1634'5.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.20; 1635-6; English and Latin; paper; ii + 34 + iii; 564mm x
207mm (476mm x 184mm); contemporary ink foliation to f 29, then modern pencil foliation to end;
written front to back; enlarged capitals in headings on f 1; good condition; contemporary leather
binding with leather ties partially preserved, contemporary ink title on cover: '41 Computus Annuus
1635'6 1635 1636.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.21; 1636-7; English and Latin; paper; ii + 40 + ii; 580mm x
214mm (540mm x 205mm); incomplete contemporary ink foliation; written front to back; enlarged
capitals in headings on f 1; good condition; modern board cover.
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.22; 1637-8; English and Latin; paper; iii + 41 + iv; 574mm x
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
675
215mm (514mm x 165mm); incomplete contemporary ink foliation; written front to back; enlarged
capitals in headings on f 1; good condition; contemporary leather binding with leather ties, contemporary
ink title on cover: '43 Computus Annuus For ye yearw 1637'8,' later ink title on spine: '1637-8.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.23; 1638-58; English and Latin; paper; i + 138 + xiv;
407mm x 155mm (356mm x 1 13mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; fair condition,
early pages badly water damaged and illegible, later pages in good condition, paper conservation has taken
place; modern board cover, title on spine: 'COMPUTUS ANNUUS 1638-58.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.24; 1639-40; English and Latin; paper; i + 38; 577mm x
211mm (505mm x 147mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; enlarged capitals in headings
on f 1; fair condition, some water damage but little text lost; contemporary leather binding with con
temporary ink title on cover: '(.)6 Computus Annuus ad 1639'40.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.25; 1640-1; English and Latin; paper; i + 42 +• xi; 564mm x
206mm (513mm x 122mm); incomplete modern pencil foliation; written front to back; enlarged capitals
in headings on f 1; good condition; contemporary leather binding with ties, contemporary ink title on
cover: '44 Computus Annuus 1640'!.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.i.A.26; 1641-2; English and Latin; paper; ii + 42 + vi; 576mm x
214mm (501mm x 164mm); incomplete modern pencil foliation; written front to back; enlarged capitals
in headings on f 1; good condition; contemporary leather binding with ties partially preserved, con
temporary ink title on cover: '45 Computus Annuus ad Festww Michae/is 1641 '2,' later ink title on
spine: '1641.'
St John's College Computus Hebdomalis
Accounts are divided into four numbered terms per year, each term of thirteen (or so) numbered
weeks. There is no division into subject headings. All weeks run Monday to Sunday. The first
week of the first term was identified as the one that included Michaelmas but the weeks that
included the three subsequent term-days (Christmas, Lady Day, St John's Day) were holidays.
As a consequence the first weeks of Terms 2-4 were identified as the ones that followed their
term-days. What otherwise would have been the 'first' weeks of Terms 2-4 were counted instead
as the last weeks of Terms 1-3. Thirteen volumes cover the period from 1593 to 1642. Missing
are 1623-5, 1626-7, 1628-30, 1633-7, and 1639-42.
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.v.E.l; 1593-8; Latin and English; paper; i + 67; 440mm x
174mm (391mm x 155mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; good condition; con
temporary leather binding with leather ties partially preserved, contemporary ink title on cover: '20
Computus hebdomadalis Liber computus hebdomadalis 1593 Liber Hebdomadalis Incip/f 1593
Michaelmas Explicit 1598 Michaelmas.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.v.E.2; 1598-1604; Latin and English; paper; i + 82 + ix;
452mm x 163mm (417mm x 157mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; fair condition,
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
some insect damage; contemporary leather binding with contemporary ink title on cover: '21 Compute
>madalis Liber Hebdomadalis anno domino 1603 1598 1599 1600 1601 1602 1603 1604.'
Oxford, Sc John's College Archives, Acc.v.E.3; 1600-1; Latin and English; paper; iii + 53; 439mm
166mm (424mm x 132mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; good condition;
contemporary leather binding with contemporary ink title on cover: 'Computus Hebdomaaalis
Michaelmas (...) 160O,' bound within modern board binding with title on spine: 'Computus
Hebdomadalis Michaelmas 1600-1601.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.v.E.4; 1604-14; Latin and English; paper; i + 132 + i; 406mm x
Ib2mm (385mm x 148mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; fair condition, some
significant wear; contemporary leather binding with leather ties partially preserved, contemporary ink
title on cover: '22 Computus Hebdomadalis Liber Hebdomadalis Incip/r 1604 Michaelmas 1604 ad
Explicit 1613 Annuncuzr/0 1614.'
Oxford, St Johns College Archives, Acc.v.E.6; 1614-23; Latin and English; paper; i + 133 + i; 410mm x
156mm (386mm x 151mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; fair condition, some
insect damage; contemporary leather binding with contemporary ink title on cover: '23 Computus
Hebdomadalis Liber Hebdomadalis Incip/r 1614 Annuncidft'o Beatae Explic/'/ 1623 Michaelmas.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.v.E.8; 1627-8; English and Latin; paper; ii + 52; 446mm x
176mm (435mm x 162mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; fair condition; contempor
ary leather binding with leather ties, contemporary ink title on cover: '4 Computus Hebdomadalis
Michaelmas 1627 ad Michaelmas 1628.'
St John's College Christmas Prince
See Appendix 6:1 for modern editions.
Oxford, St John's College Library, MS 52; 1607-8; English and Latin; paper; ii + 265; 304mm x 190mm
(284mm x 173mm); contemporary ink pagination (in 2 sequences); coloured illuminations and ink
drawings; excellent condition; contemporary leather binding, embossed and set with gold leaf. Though
the entire MS is conventionally called 'The Christmas Prince,' the first part, with its own pagination
sequence, consists of a verse history of the college. By the same token 'The Christmas Prince' is some
times identified as MS 52, Part 2.
St John's College Short Books
These are drafts of the final accounts but often more detailed. They are labelled on the spine
'Bursar's Private Accounts' in a modern hand and are also referred to as 'Short Boob.' Three
volumes cover the period 1616-42. Missing are 1623-5, 1626-9, 1631-3, 1634-5, 1636-8,
and 1639-40.
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.m.D.l; 1616-22; English and Latin; paper; i + 96; 400mm x
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
677
144mm (346mm x 137mm); modern pencil foliation; written front to back; good condition; modern
board binding, title on spine: 'BURSAR'S PRIVATE ACCOUNTS 1616-22.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.m.D.2; 1625-31; English and Latin; paper; i + 123 + i;
402mm x 157mm (393mm x 152mm); partial contemporary ink pagination, then modern pencil
continuation; written front to back; excellent condition; contemporary leather and board binding with
leather ties, antiquarian title on cover: '2 Bursar's Private Accompt 1625'6 1629-3[0]1.'
Oxford, St John's College Archives, Acc.ni.D.4; 1633-46; English and Latin; paper; ii + 207; 390mm x
146mm (363mm x 126mm); incomplete modern pencil foliation; written front to back; good condition;
contemporary leather and board binding with contemporary ink title on cover: '1633 to 1645 1633'4
1636 1639 1644 1645 1646 "from 1633'4 ... 1646°,' antiquarian ink title also on cover: '3 Bursar's
Private Accompt.'
Letter from the Vice-Chancellor to the Chancellor
The vice-chancellor at this time was Richard Baylie, president of St John's, and the chancellor
was Archbishop Laud.
London, Public Record Office, SP/16/344; 16 January 1636/7; English; paper; 2 leaves, originally bifolium;
175mm x 295mm; unnumbered; writing on first 3 pages; endorsed on f [2v]: The History of Turners -
Printing. &tc. 16. lanz^ry .1636.' Baylie has dated the letter 'lanuary 16 .1636.' Now bound in a
guardbook and numbered 20.
TRINITY COLLEGE
Trinity College was founded in 1555 by Sir Thomas Pope, incorporating grounds and buildings
of Durham College (see p 649). Its head is a president.
Most archives are kept in a muniment tower but financial records are housed in the bursars
office under his jurisdiction. Access is via manuscript handlists, including one compiled by the
National Register of Archives and another by the History of the University project.
Trinity College Bursars' Books
These books contain annual accounts kept from Michaelmas to Michaelmas, divided into the
usual four terms.
Oxford, Trinity College Archive, I/A/1; 1556-1600; Latin; parchment and paper; 436 leaves; 260mm x
380mm; modern pencil foliation; bound in leather in 1799, embossed antiquarian title on spine:
'Computi Bursariorum Ab Anno Fundationis Ad Ann. Dom. MDC.' The volume is complete except
for the absence of the accounts for 1557-8, 1558-9, and 1559-60 (see p 678).
Oxford, Trinity College Archive, I/A/2; 1600-31; Latin; paper; iii + 345 + iii; 300-45mm x 192-
231mm (264 -304mm x 149 -222mm); continuous modern pencil foliation (individual accounts have
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
contemporary ink foliation in some cases); generally good condition; antiquarian leather binding,
some tooling on front and back covers, embossed antiquarian title on spine: 'Computi Bursariorum
Ab Anno MDC. Ad Annum MDCXXXJ.'
Oxford, Trinity College Archive, I/A/3; 1631-95; Latin; paper; iii + 384 + ii (f 384 is partial and blank);
291 -387mm x 183-246mm (274-380mm x 136-206mm); modern pencil foliation; generally good
condition; antiquarian leather binding, some tooling front and back, embossed antiquarian title on
spine: 'Compvti Bvrsariorvm Ab. Anno MDCXXXI Ad. Ann«w MDCXCV.' From our period of
interest, the years 1639-42 are missing.
Notes on a Trinity College Bursars Book (AC)
Missing bursar's accounts (1557-8, 1558-9, 1559-60) may have been borrowed by Thomas
Warton (the accounts were unbound before 1799), now the sole authority for a performance
of Terence in 1559 (see p 101). A fellow of Trinity until his death in 1790, Warton has gained
a reputation for forgery.7
Thomas Warton, The History of English Poetry From The Close of the Eleventh To The Commencement of
the Eighteenth Century. To Which Are Prefixed Two Dissertations, i. On The Origin of Romantic Fiction In
Europe, n. On the Introduction Of Learning Into England. Vol. 2 (London, 1778).
UNIVERSITY COLLEGE
University College, believed to be the oldest college in Oxford, was founded c 1249. Its head
is a master.
Archives are maintained in a specially designated site. While no finding aids have been
published, a catalogue is currently in progress. As each segment is completed, a copy is deposited
with the National Register of Archives. Bursars' accounts, transcribed and edited by A.D.M.
Cox and R.H. Darwall-Smith, have recently been published by the Oxford Historical Society,
ns, 39 (1999): 1381/2-1470/1, and 40 (2001): 1471/2-1596/7.
University College Statutes
The statutes exist in three copies, each contained in the chancellors' registers. The transcription
in this collection is taken from QUA: NEP/Supra/A, which is described below (see under
University Registers, p 680). It represents the earliest, if not a contemporary, version of the
statutes.
The version of the statutes found in OUA: NEP/Supra/A has been collated with the versions
registered in the following:
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, NEP/Supra/C; 14th c.; Latin; parchment; ii + 159 + ii; 334mm x
218mm (240mm x 166mm); contemporary ink foliation; decorated capitals and markers throughout,
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
illuminated capitals; good condition; antiquarian calf binding with blind tooling, antiquarian ink and
modern embossed titles on spine.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, NEP/Supra/B; 15th c.; Latin; parchment; ii + 141 + ii; 335mm x
225mm (225mm x 179mm); contemporary ink foliation; decorated capitals and coloured markers
throughout, illuminations; generally good condition; antiquarian calf binding with blind tooling,
antiquarian ink and embossed title on spine.
University College Bursars' Accounts
The college retains nearly two hundred bursars' rolls dating from 1381 to 1616. These were all
examined and yielded only one entry of interest (1578-9), due to the fact that the expenses
were not itemized beyond very general categories.
Oxford, University College Archives, BU1/F/171; 1578-9; Latin; parchment; single mb; 794mm x
620mm (766mm x 540mm); unnumbered (modern pencil catalogue reference on dorse); 3 cols; written
on recto only; good condition; contemporary ink note on dorse: 'Rich/W Jennins Anno 1578.'
University College Bursar's Journal
Oxford, University College Archives, BU3/F1/2; 1623-38; English and Latin; paper; 96 leaves; 378mm x
146mm (375mm x 129mm); unnumbered; generally good condition; contemporary leather binding,
ties extant, rough accounts worked on front and back covers, contemporary ink and modern pencil
titles on front cover.
University College General Accounts
Oxford, University College Archives, BU2/F1/1; 1632-67; English and Latin; paper; i + 223 + i;
422mm x 174mm (404mm x 145mm); contemporary ink pagination (first page of MS labelled p 9);
good condition; antiquarian calf binding, title embossed on spine.
Oxford University
The history of Oxford University is summarized above (pp 597-601). The Oxford University
Archives (OUA) are housed in the main tower of the Bodleian Schools Quadrangle. Individual
documents are produced for readers in Duke Humfrey. In lieu of a catalogue access is via a
shelf-list compiled by Strickland Gibson (1929-45 typescript) available in Duke Humfrey as
Bodl.: MS. R.Top. 628M/1-3. For a general description of documents by type, seeT.H. Aston
and D.G. Vaisey, 'University Archives,' in Paul Morgan (comp), Oxford Libraries Outside the
Bodleian, 2nd ed (Oxford, 1980), 200-5; see also Reginald Lane Poole, A Lecture on the History
of The University Archives (Oxford, 1912).
Generally speaking, only the more formal administrative and financial documents remain in
QUA. Many items that might be expected to be housed there, or that were in fact once housed
680 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
there, are now in the Bodleian Library. Examples are the antiquarian collections of the first
two keepers of the archives, Brian Twyne (1633-43) and Gerard Langbaine (1644-58), and
the numerous manuscripts left behind by the University's first historian, Anthony Wood
(1631-95). Some documents, notably the early registers of matriculation and degrees, of
the chancellor's court, and of congregation and convocation, have been published by the
Oxford Historical Society.
UNIVERSITY REGISTERS
Chancellors Registers
The volume OUA: NEP/Supra/A is the oldest extant University register. It was copied beginning
c 1350 as an official record of statutes and privileges, from documents dating from the thir
teenth and early fourteenth centuries. It continued in use for some 250 years, being several
times rearranged and rebound.
The manuscript has been edited in part by Anstey, Munimenta Academica, and by Gibson,
Statvta Antiqva Univenitatis Oxoniensis.
This register also contains the University College statutes transcribed in this collection (see
p 4) and collated with the versions registered in OUA: NEP/Supra/B and OUA: NEP/Supra/C
(see pp 678-9).
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, NEP/Supra/A; c 1350-1600; Latin; parchment; i + 125 + i;
315mm x 206mm (224mm x 197mm); contemporary ink foliation superseding a partial system in
contemporary ink and some modern pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary brown calf
binding (repaired in 1886 and resewn in 1941) tooled with the royal arms on front and back covers,
antiquarian embossed title on spine.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Hyp/A/1, Register Aaa; 1434-69; Latin and English; paper; v +
273 * vi- 307mm x 215mm (274mm x 155mm); contemporary ink foliation, plus partial modern
pencil foliation; good condition; contemporary caJf covers, antiquarian replacement spine, holes tor
clasps at top and bottom of covers, simple decoration at the edges, embossed t.tle on spine.
Oxford Oxford University Arches, Hyp/A/2, Register D (or D reversed); 1498-1506; Latin; paper;
> 238 + iii' 303mm x 201mm (250mm x 181mm); contemporary and antiquanan ink foliation; got
condition; contemporary leather binding with punched scrolling design on front and back covers, spir
repaired, modern ink title on spine.
Chancellor's Court Register
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Hyp/A/4, Register EEE (or B reversed); 1527-43; Latin paper;
i+405 + i; 230mm x 370mm (227mm x 312mm); 17th* ink foliation; original leather and boarc
binding, repaired in 1971.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS 681
Registers of Congregation and Convocation
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, NEP/Supra/G; June 1505-27 November 1517; Latin; paper; iii +
321 + iv, 210mm x 300mm (170mm x 230mm); 17th-c. ink foliation; bound in 17th-c. leather, on
spine: 'Vniv: Oxon: Arch: G 6 1505. 1516.,' title on f 1 in Brian Twyne's hand: 'Reg/'rfrum .G. Ab Anno.
Regis Henrici Septimi [vij0.] xxj°. ad annum Reg/i Henrici Octaui .8um. viz. ab Aw«o Domini 1505-
ad annum Domini 1516. Acts of Congregation for ye most pan, w;th a fewe Acts of Conuocation here
& there intermixed./'
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, NEP/Supra/L; 1582-94; Latin and English; paper; iii + 298 + iii;
230mm x 335mm (text area varies); 17th-c. ink foliation, with a second f 1 added by Brian Twyne; many
leaves repaired in 19th c.; original leather and board covers, modern stamped leather spine, original
spine pasted onto inner front cover, stamped on current spine: 'Vniv. Oxon. Arch. L 10 1582 1594.'
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, NEP/Supra/N; 1615-28; Latin and English; paper; vi + 270 + iii
+ 1 loose unnumbered sheet; 184mm x 296mm (text area vanes); 17th-c. ink foliation; original leather
and board covers, modern stamped leather spine: 'Acta Convocat/oww \Jn\\ersitatis Oxon: Arch: N 23
1615 1628.'
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, NEP/Supra/R; 1628-40; Latin and English; paper; ii + 282 + v;
205mm x 355mm (text area varies); 17th-c. ink foliation; original leather and board covers, modern
leather spine, title stamped on spine: Acta Convocat: Univ: Oxon: ARCH: R24 1628-1640.'
Shortly after QUA: NEP/Supra/R was bound this volume came into the hands of the Puritan William
Prynne, who mutilated parts of it. A note in Langbaine's hand on f 1 says: 'Note yat w^fre ye see any
Letters of Chano7/or Laud scored with a pen underneath, or marked in ye Margin thus X. ye must
take notice rwas maliciously done by William Prinne-.' These marks are ignored in the transcriptions
in the present volume.
Another copy of ff 132-2v, the 'Orders for the Royal Entertainment' of 1636, without significant
variants, survives in ccc: MS 301, f 127. Other relevant texts include a version of the order of the commit
tee that met in the Tower of the Schooles (ff 133v-4v of QUA: NEP/Supra/R) and of the Advertisements'
(ff 134v-5) in Bodl.: MS. Twyne 17, pp 187-90 (see under Entertainment of King Charles i, p 703).
Substantive differences in the latter manuscript have been collated.
UNIVERSITY FINANCIAL DOCUMENTS
Proctors' Accounts
This is an audited annual account, unlike the more informative proctors' draft books that
survive at Cambridge. The fifteen rolls that survive between 1464-5 and 1496-7 at Ox
ford have been edited by Salter, Mediaeval Archives of the University of Oxford, vol 2, pp 272-
358. These record receipts for degrees, rents, fines for breaches of the peace, and expenses
for entertainments, 'recreations,' salaries, and rents. Miscellaneous annual accounts from
1561-2 to 1743-4 survive (some in later copies only) in QUA: NW/6/1-5 but yield no
REED entries.
682 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, NW/5/3; 1471-2; Latin; parchment; single mb; 460mm x
700mm (350mm x 682mm); unnumbered; writing on both sides.
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts
This volume contains annual, or sometimes biannual, statements of receipts and payments,
prepared by the vice-chancellor for a delegacy of convocation, who scrutinized and allowed
or disallowed them. Each account was written in three copies, one kept by the vice-chancellor,
one placed in the archives as a parchment roll, and one entered into a large folio paper book,
which, with the single exception listed below, is the only surviving copy.
The dates of the accounting year (or half-year) vary and are given here in the subheading
for each entry.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, WP/(3/21(4); 1547-1666; Latin and English; paper; 189 leaves;
22^mm x 330mm; modern pencil foliation 1-7, contemporary ink pagination 1-358 beginning on
f 8; bound in 17th-c. leather, written on f 1: 'Liber Computi Viceczncellarii Oxon.'
Vice-Chancellors' Draft Accounts
The expenses recorded on these sheets were copied into the vice-chancellors' annual accounts
(QUA: WP/P/21(4), ff 99-102), see above, with which they are collated here.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, WP/fVS/1; 1583; English; paper; 2 bifolia within an otherwise
blank parchment mb headed 'Computi Vlcecuncellarti 1583'; unnumbered; writing on the first 3 pages
of each sheet, with endorsements on the fourth page.
sheet 1: 287mm x 190mm (255mm x 177mm); written in black ink; endorsed 'Expensae - Recepti
PaJatini Siradiensis.'
sheet 2: 336mm x 230mm (289mm x 219mm); written in brown ink with ornamental lettering; endorsed
'Expensae ab Academia Oxoniensi factae in Susceptione AJberti Lacei Comitis PaJatini Siradiensis poloni.
1583'; at the bottom of f [2v] is written 'Examinas et allocat' 19. Decembw.'
STATUTES, ORDERS, AND PROCLAMATIONS
Vice-Chancellor's Proclamation
This document is one of a miscellaneous collection of vice-chancellors' proclamations from
1556 to 1630, having to do with University-city relations. Some are drafts and some fair copies.
All bear notes in the hand of Brian Twyne and were evidently collected by him.
Oxford Oxford University Archives, SEP/T/7/g; 1593; English; paper; bifolium; 300mm x 400mm
(296mm x 199mm); writing begins on f [2], continues onto f [1 v], and then f [1]; f [2v] blank except
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
for endorsement in the hand of Brian Twyne: 'August: 1593. 35to Eliz: A proclamation by Dr Lilly
ViceChancellor & Henry Dodwell Mayor, of several! Orders for the Government of the University &C
towne, espea'ally in relac/on to the Sicknesse.
Cardinal Pole's Statutes
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Top.Oxon b.5; early 17th c.; Latin; paper; iv + 153; 415mm x 283mm
(347mm x 187mm); contemporary ink foliation; good condition; contemporary leather binding, tooled,
with some gilding front and back, 2 clasps (now broken).
Orders of the Delegates of Convocation for the Royal Plays
This document appears to be a draft of the minutes of several meetings of congregation held
during June and July 1605 to prepare for the king's visit in August. A partial copy of this
document, or of a common source, appears in Bodl.: MS. Twyne 17, pp 181-3. Of this copy
Twyne says: 'All this yrft followeth [is taken] touchinge ye entertainement was taken out of a
loose note which/ Merricke had, then Registrary of ye Vniuifrsitie. & I had this of Mr Estcott
Warden of Wadham Co\\ege.' Although the copy made by Twyne omits some passages, the
'loose note' that came into his possession may have been the present document, which would
explain its presence in the archives. A collation of BodJ.: MS. Twyne 17 (see under Entertainment
of King Charles i, p 703) is given here.
A copy of the section contained on f 3v, entitled, 'Advertisements for the heads of houses,'
survives in ccc: MS 301, f 93v, but has not been collated here. A version of the 'Advertisements'
also appears in Cambridge University Library: MS Additional 34 (see under Narratives by
Cambridge Men, p 699) which has been collated here.
MS 301 was compiled by William Fulman (see under Letter of Henry Jackson to D.G.P.,
p 648). As now catalogued it forms volume 7 of his collected papers. Most of the documents
are copies in Fulman's hand but some are of earlier date. The copy of the 'Advertisements for
Heads of Houses' for the royal entertainment of 1605, on f 93v, is in Fulman's hand. The copy
of the 'Orders' for the royal entertainment of 1636, on f 127, is in a contemporary hand and is
signed by 'Ric: Baylie Vicecan: Oxon' and witnessed by John Frenche, registrar of the University.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, WP/y/19/1; 1605; English; paper; 3 bifolia; 300mm x 200mm;
unnumbered; writing in ink on both sides of each of the first 4 leaves, ending on f [5]; endorsed
on f [6v], in a different hand from that of the main scribe: 'Anno Domini 1605. Orders about ye
enterteynmfwt of King James in Oxford.' The first page is dated 'Sexto die lunij 1603' and gives a list
of 45 delegates to oversee the king's visit.
Chancellor Laud, Corpus Statutorum
This is an annotated copy kept in the Bodleian Library (Bodl.: N 1.12 Jur.Seld.).
CORPVS I STATUTORUM I VNIVERSITATIS I OXON. I SIVE I PANDECTES
684 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
CONSTITVTIONVM I ACADEMICARVM, E LIBRIS PVBLICIS I ET REGESTIS
VNIVERSITATIS I CONSARCINATVS. I [device] I OXONLE I Excudebant JOHANNES LICHFIELD
& GUILIELMUS I TURNER, Academic celeberrimx Typographi. I M.DC.XXXIV. STC: 19005.
The Great Charter
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Long Box xix; 1636; Latin; parchment; 14 mbs sewn at top;
approximately 670mm x 855mm; contemporary ink foliation; first mb richly illuminated, decorated
title capitals used throughout; excellent condition; permanently stored flat in a case.
INVENTORIES
Chancellors' Court Inventories
Excerpts have been printed from inventories on the following folios within the boxes listed
below. For ease of reference the main foliation (ie, the sequential modern pencil foliation of
each item within the Hyp/B series) is offered here along with the name of the individual whose
inventory is excerpted.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Hyp/B/ 10:
ff21-2v (Ralph Allen ('Mr Alyne') of Balliol College): 17 October 1561; English; paper; bifolium;
312mm x 205mm (282mm x 172mm); good condition.
ff 111-llv (William Battbrantes of Christ Church): 23 March 1571/2; English; paper; single sheet
(originally long bifolium); 307mm x 210mm (304mm x 101mm); good condition.
ff 164-5v (Nicholas Bond of Magdalen College): 21 February 1607/8; English and Latin; parchment;
2 mbs originally sewn at top, now separated; mb 1: 585mm x 123mm (554mm x 117mm), mb 2:
267mm x 122mm (248mm x 120mm); enlarged title script; good condition.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Hyp/B/11:
ff 1 19-25v (Nicholas Clifton): 19 January 1578/9; English; paper; 7 mbs originally sewn to form
continuous strip, now separated; mbs 1-6: 348mm x 133mm (339mm x 130mm), mb 7: 171mm x
133mm (83mm x 127mm); modern pencil numbering of inventory itself alongside main foliation;
enlarged script for headers; good condition.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Hyp/B/12:
ff 44_5v (Giles Dewhurst): 15 October 1577; English; paper; long bifolium; 415mm x 154mm
(395mm x 140mm); good condition.
ff 62-7v (Robert Dowe): 1 May 1588; English and Latin; paper; 6 mbs (no evidence of attachment);
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS 685
381mm x 143mm (362mm x 133mm); contemporary ink and modern pencil foliation of inventory
itself alongside main foliation; enlarged title script for headers; good condition, minor physical damage,
but no loss of information.
ff 78-9v (John Dunnet): 18 April 1570; English; paper; long bifolium; 410mm x 150mm (384mm x
146mm); good condition.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Hyp/B/13:
f 5 (John Gerrard, University musician): 12 October 1635; English; paper; single sheet; 400mm x
154mm (376mm x 146mm); good condition.
ff 112-1 5v (Robert Harte): 18 March 1570/1; English; paper; 2 long bifolia; 414mm x 159mm (388mm
x 147mm); modern pencil foliation of inventory itself alongside main foliation; good condition.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Hyp/B/14:
ff 66- 8v (Henry Hutchinson): 2 August 1573; English; paper; single sheet (f 66) and 1 bifolium (ff 67-
8v); f 66: 413mm x 155mm (384mm x 133mm), ff 67, 68: 314mm x 210mm (302mm x 149mm);
modern pencil foliation of inventory itself alongside main foliation; good condition, some minor
insect damage.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Hyp/B/15:
ff 134-4v (Richard Ludbye): 6 February 1566/7; English; paper; single sheet; 420mm x 157mm
(388mm x 138mm); good condition.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Hyp/B/17:
ff 67-8 (Thomas Pope): 5 April 1578; English; paper; 2 single mbs originally sewn to form continuous
strip, now separated; 325mm x 157mm (304mm x 123mm); modern pencil foliation of inventory
itself alongside main foliation; good condition.
ff 78-9v (Ambrose Powell): 25 January 1624/5; English and Latin; paper; bifolium; 291mm x 194mm
(273mm x 187mm); good condition.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Hyp/B/18:
ff 12-15v Qames Reynolds): 21 October 1577; English; paper; 2 bifolia (no evidence of attachment);
379mm x 130mm (348mm x 122mm); modern pencil foliation of inventory itself alongside main
foliation; good condition.
f 140 (William Smalwood): 10 June 1572; English; paper; single sheet; 415mm x 155mm (388mm x
148mm); good condition.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
ft 215-16v (John Simpson): 31 August 1577; English; paper; long bifolium; 415mm x 156mm (384mm
x 143mm); good condition.
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, Hyp/B/19:
-9v (ChristoperTillyard): 31 July 1598; English and Latin; paper; long bifolium; 390mm x 151mm
(363mm x 149mm); fair condition, some physical damage and loss of information.
MISCELLANEOUS
University Response to Town Complaints of a Riot
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, SEP/Y/12a; 24 February 1297/8; English and French; parchment;
7 mbs sewn at top (original order of mbs unknown, mbs now arranged to form an apparently chrono
logical sequence of complaints and replies); 218mm x 187mm (150mm x 177mm); modern pencil
numbering; generally good condition, some wear.
Laurence Humphrey's Ash Wednesday Sermon
IESVITISMI I PARS PRIMA: I SIVE I DE PRAXI ROMANS CVRLt I contra Resp, & Principes:
Et De noua le- I gatione lesuitaruw in Angliam, JTQoOEgCUlEia I & przmunitio ad ANGLOS. I GUI
ADIUNCTA EST CONCIO I eiusdem Argument!, Laurc«f/0 Humfredo I Sacrae Theologia: in Academia
Oxoni- I ensi professore Regio; Autore. I Rogo vos, Fracres, vt speculemini eos, qui sediciones & offen- I
siones przter doctrinaw, quam vos didicistis, excitant. &Cc. Ro. 16. I Tertullianus in Apologetici capitulo
13. Circuit cauponas Religio mendicans. I Athanasius contra Arrianw Oratione 1. Syncera & simplicia
Apostolicorum I virorum ingenia sunt. I [device] I LONDINI, I Excudebat Henricus Middletonus I
impensis G. B. I 1582. STC: 13961.
The secondary title-page on p 161 reads: PHARISAISMVS I VETUS ET MOWS: SIVE DE I
FERMENTO PHARJS/EORVM I ET IESVITARVM, I LAVRENTII HVMFREDI I CONCIO IN FESTO CINE- I
RVM ANNO DOM/M 1582. I Februarij vltimo Apud Acade- 1 micos Oxonienses: I Eidem nobilissimo
Comiti, I Leicestrensi, Academia: summo Can- I cellario dedicata. I Matth. 16. I Videte & cauete a
Fermento Phariszorum &C I Sadduceorum. I LONDINI, I Excudebat H. Middletonus, I impensis G. B. I
ANNO DOM/M 1582.
Letter of the Mayor and Aldermen of Oxford to the High Steward of Oxford
Hatfield, Hatfield House Library, Cecil Papers MS 62/14; 3 June 1598; English; paper; bifolium;
300mm x 200mm (272mm x 195mm); good condition except for portion of document torn away
when the seal was removed affecting 6 lines of text; addressed: To the Right honourable our verie good
Lord the Erie of Essex Earle Marshall of England'; endorsed: The Maior & Aldermen of Oxford 3
lune 98 Complayning of an outrage offerd vnto some of ye Town by cmen schollers./.' Foliated '14'
in red ink and bound into guardbook c 1830; volume repaired and rebound in half goatslun in 1994
with title on spine: 'CECIL PAPERS VOL 62.'
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS 687
Report of the University to the High Steward of Oxford
Hatfield, Hatfield House Library, Cecil Papers MS 62/16; 9 June 1598; English; paper; single sheet;
324mm x 205mm (312mm x 175mm); good condition. Numbered '16' in red ink and bound into
guardbook c 1830; volume repaired and rebound in half goatskJn in 1994 with title on spine: 'CECIL
PAPERS VOL. 62.'
Costumes and Props for the Plays for King James
This document has been published by F.S. Boas and W.W. Greg (eds), 'James I at Oxford in
1605. Property lists from the University Archives,' Collections [1], Part 3, Malone Society
(Oxford, 1909; rpt 1965), 247-59, who have identified the persons named. The present
edition adopts a different ordering of the loose sheets from that given by Boas and Greg in
an attempt to make their possible relationship clearer.
The intended order, if any, of these five loose sheets is unclear. All five are in the hand of
Bernard Banger, chief esquire bedel of the University in 1605, but the entries were made at
different times, using a variety of pens and hands ranging from cursive secretary to set italic.
The following leaves are blank except for endorsements in another hand: sheet [1], f [lv];
sheet [2], ff [2, 2v]; sheet [3], ffflv, 2v]; sheet [4], ff [2, 2v]; sheet [5], f [lv]. Sheet [1] appears
to be a list of requirements for the plays and at the end contains receipts for payments to
Matthew Foxe and Thomas Kendall. Sheet [2] is a partial inventory of goods provided, copied
from sheet [1]. It is written in brown ink, with accounting symbols and marginalia added in
a darker ink. The endorsement on f [2v] reads 'ffor the Playes att the King« co/wminge. 1605.'
Sheet [3] is a list of requirements sent to Edward Kirkham, with further requirements from
Kendall. Sheet [4] is an inventory of goods received from Kendall, partially copied from
sheet [3] and partially from 'lettres of mr Daniels.' Sheet [5] continues the inventory without
specifying the source. The endorsement on f [2v] reads: A note of players apparell. at King
James be;'»g here.'
Oxford, Oxford University Archives, WP/fVP/5/3; 1605; English; paper; 5 bifolia; 200mm x 300mm
(200mm x 296mm); unnumbered.
Archbishop Laud's Expenses for the Royal Visit
This expense account was prepared for Laud by one of his servants, Adam Torless, who has
signed his initials at the end. Torless was awarded an honorary MA at a special convocation
held at Oxford on 31 August 1636 after the king had left.
London, Public Record Office, SP/16/348; February 1636/7?; English; paper; 4 sheets, originally bifolia(?);
300mm x 200mm; unnumbered; writing on both sides, except for f [lv], which is blank; endorsed on f [4v]:
The whole Chardge of the King & Queens Entertaynment at Oxford. In August 29. 1636. All payed' (on
the same page, in a 19th-c. hand: 'Feb. 1636/7'). Now bound in a guardbook and numbered 85.
688 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
COURT AND DIPLOMATIC DOCUMENTS
Financial Accounts
Wardrobe of the Robes Day Book
This manuscript is now part of the PRO collection called 'Duchess of Norfolk Deeds.'
It has been published by Janet Arnold, 'Lost from Her Majesties Back': Items of Clothing
and Jewels Lost or Given Away By Queen Elizabeth i Between 1561 and 1585, Entered in
One of the Day Books Kept for the Records of the Wardrobe of Robes, The Costume Society
(np, 1980).
London, Public Record Office, C/1 15/L2/6697; 1561-85; English; paper; 390 leaves (296 blank);
298mm x 209mm; partial modern pencil pagination 1-86; original vellum binding, badly damaged,
tide in ink on cover faded and illegible.
Treasurer of the Chamber's Account
London, Public Record Office, E/351/542; 29 September 1579-3 July 1597; English and Latin;
parchment; 222 mbs, attached at head probably with original (vellum?) lace; 620-820mm x 470mm
(580-780mm x 390-460mm); modern pencil numeration at foot of each mb; written front to back;
monotone ink capital embellishment at beginning of main heading; moderately serious loss at lower
right corners, some damage at edges and feet, a little rubbing on mb 1, tears on mb 222.
Master of the Revels' Annual Engrossed Account
London, Public Record Office, AO/1/2046/H; 1604-5; English and Latin; paper and parchment;
roll of 5 sheets + 2 mbs; 250mm x 340mm; unnumbered; writing on 1 side only.
Diplomatic Letters
Letter of Guzman de Silva to the King of Spain
An English translation of the entire letter may be found in A.S. Hume (ed), Calendar of
Letters and State Papers Relating to English Affairs, Preserved Principally in the Archives of
Simancas (1558-1567) (London, 1892), 577-8.
Simancas, Archivo General de Simancas, Estado, legajo 819; 6 September 1566; Spanish; paper; 2
bifolia- 170mm x 270mm (text area varies); written in a scribal hand on both sides of f [1] and the top
quarter of f [2], with Guzman's signature at the bottom; endorsed on f [2v]: 'A su Majestad, D.cgo
Guzman de Silva vj. de Septiembre 1566 Sacada en relacion Recebida a xxiiij. del m.smo RespW/da
a iij de octubrc.'
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Letter of the Venetian Ambassador Nicol6 Molen to the Doge
English translations of the letters may be found in Horatio F. Brown (ed), Calendar of State
Papers and Manuscripts Relating to English Affairs, Existing in the Archives and Collections of
Venice, and in other Libraries of Northern Italy (1603-1607) (London, 1900), 265, 270.
Venice, Archivio di Stato, Senate, dispacci ambasciatori, Inghilterra, filza rv; 10 August and 14 September
1605; Italian; paper; 2 bifolia; 235mm x 340mm; writing in a scribal hand on first 3 pages of each sheet,
with Molen's signature at the bottom and endorsements of receipt by the Venetian chancellery on
the back. Part of letter 27 is written in cipher. Now bound in a guardbook stamped and numbered '23'
(10 August) and '27' (14 September).
Jurisdictional Documents
Privy Councillors' Letter to the Master of the Revels
This letter, from Robert Rochester, Francis Englefield, and John Bourne, privy councillors, to
Sir Thomas Cawarden, master of the revels, was originally part of the Loseley manuscripts. It
is one of fourteen miscellaneous papers of various dates sewn together for no apparent reason,
some belonging to the office of the revels and some to the office of the tents. For discussion of
its date and other problems of interpretation, see Feuillerat, 'Performance of a Tragedy,' pp 96—7;
and Elliott, 'A "Learned Tragedy" at Trinity?' pp 247-50.
This document was published by FeuilJerat, Documents Relating to the Revels, p 250. See p 1096,
endnote to Surrey History Centre: LM/41/8 f [1], for a summary of the dating of this record.
Woking, Surrey History Centre, LM/41/8; 19 December 1556; English; paper; bifolium; 280mm x
185mm; unnumbered; writing on inner 2 pages only; endorsed: 'Revylls from Master ComrowW and
Mr Engllfeld' and addressed: To Mr Cawerden knyght/ Master of the Revell« & to eanye of the offycers
thereof & to eu^rye of them at the blake rTryers.'
Robert Gill's Petition
London, Public Record Office, SP/16/304; 18 December 1635; English; paper; single sheet; 290mm x
180mm (195mm x 155mm); some loss of text on lower edge, some paper repairs to verso; 2 later pencil
endorsements reading '1635 December 18.' Now bound in a guardbook and stamped 115.
PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE
Letter Recommending a Father Remove His Son from Oxford
MS Royal 17-B.xlvii is a miscellany of documents including sample letters for use in London,
poems on health, regulations governing apprenticeship, purgation, the computation of scutage,
and land purchase, and ownership notes and deeds.
690 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
London, British Library, MS Royal 17.B.xlvii; 14th c.; Latin; paper; iv * 173 + iii; 210mm x 140mm
5mm); modern pencil fol.ation, some contemporary ink foliation; good condition; modern
cloth binding, leather corners and spine, with gilt coat of arms on front cover; raised bands and gilding
on spine, with title: 'Collections on Dictamen with legal and Other Commonplaces.'
Letter of John Foxe to Laurence Humphrey
The text of the letter to Humphrey occupies ff [1-lv]. The text of f [1] was apparently cancelled
due to the arrival of a letter from Humphrey (now lost), to which f [Iv] was drafted, and
presumably sent, as a response. The cancelled text has been translated by J.F. Mozley, /<?/?«
Foxe and His Book (London, 1940), 66.
John Foxe (1516-87) was a famous martyrologist: for his Christus Triumphant see Ap
pendix 9. Laurence Humphrey (1$27?-90), an exile with Foxe in Switzerland during the
reign of Queen Mary, was president of Magdalen College from 1561 to 1590.
London, British Library, MS Harleian 416; January(?) 1561/2; Latin; paper; bifolium; 310mm x 205mm;
modern pencil foliation. Bound in a guardbook labelled Tapers of John Fox' and foliated 140-40v.
Letter of Dudley Carleton to John Chamberlain
London, Public Record Office, SP/12/270; 3 April 1599; English; paper; bifolium; 200mm x 300mm;
modern foliation; writing on inner 2 pages only; addressed: 'To my very assured frend Mr. lohn
Chamberlain at Docwr Gilberts house on St Peters hill neer Paules London'; before Carleton's signature
on f [3] is the valediction 'from RJcott .April! 3^. 99.' Now bound in a guardbook and numbered 71.
Letter of Robert Burton to his brother, William Burton
The original letter was cut in half by William Burton to be used as note paper, only the lower
half of the sheet surviving. The fragment was subsequently joined to the bottom edge of a
fragment of another letter, not by Burton, to make up a single foolscap sheet. For further
discussion of this document, see Nichols, Progresses of King James, vol 4, p 1067; and
Nochimson, 'Robert Burton's Authorship of Alba,' pp 325-31. The text is published here
by permission of the current owner, the earl of Shrewsbury.
Stafford, Staffordshire Record Office, D649/1/1; 1 1 August 1605; English; paper; single sheet; 202mm x
150mm (168mm x 133mm); unnumbered; writing in Robert Burton's hand on 1 side of the sheet,
writing in William Burton's hand on the other; fragmentary. Now bound in a volume with approxim
ately 200 other sheets containing antiquarian notes by William Burton.
Letter of Sir Thomas Bodley to Sir John Scudamore
This autograph letter, along with four others to Scudamore now preserved in the same PRO
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
bundle, has been published by Trevor-Roper, 'Five Letters of Sir Thomas Bodley,' pp 134-
Scudamore (1566-1616) was gentleman usher to Queen Elizabeth, a member of the council
for the marches of Wales, and a member of five parliaments for the county of Hereford. He
was a close friend of Bodley and a contributor to his library. On the interest of the Scudamore
family in plays, see J.P. Feil, 'Dramatic References from the Scudamore Papers,' Shakespeare
Survey 11 (1958), 107-15.
London, Public Record Office, C/115/M20, no 7594; 20 September 1605; English; paper; bifolium;
195mm x 300mm; unnumbered.
Letter of John Chamberlain to Ralph Winwood
Examined in photocopy only, supplied by the Northamptonshire Record Office, the letter is
in the fourth (vol 37) of eleven volumes now constituting volumes 34-44 of the Montagu
(Boughton) Miscellaneous MSS. The letter is a holograph, signed by Chamberlain.
Kettering, Northamptonshire, Boughton House, Winwood Papers, vol 4; 12 October 1605; English;
paper; bifolium; 305mm x 408mm; unnumbered. Now bound in an 18th-c. volume of leather-covered
boards with gold tooling and lettering, on spine: 'Winwood's Orig State Papers Volume 4 1605 1606.'
Letter of George Garrard to Viscount Conway
London, Public Record Office, SP/16/331; 4 September 1636; English; paper; 2 bifolia; 185mm x
300mm; writing on ff[l-3v] of the second. Now bound in a guardbook and numbered 14.
Letter of Thomas Read to Sir Francis Windebank
London, Public Record Office, SP/16/331; 8 September 1636; English; paper; bifolium; 195mm x
285mm; writing on f [1] only; addressed on f [2v]: To the right honorable my very worthy good Vncle
Sir ffrancis Windebank knight principal! Secretary of State and one of his Ma/'mies most honorable priuy
Counsel!, ' at bottom left of f [Iv], in Windebanks hand: '8: September I636/ My Nephew: Thomas
Reade.' Now bound in a guardbook and numbered 24.
Letter of Edward Rossingham to Sir Thomas Puckering
This letter is bound into one of eighteen volumes of letters (MSS Harleian 6989-7006) collected
by Thomas Baker in the early eighteenth century. Several surrounding letters in the same
hand are signed 'E.R.' The identification of the author and recipient given in the transcript
of this letter made by Thomas Birch (BL: MS Additional 4178, ff 402-5) and published in
The Court and Times of Charles The First, R.F. Williams (ed), vol 2 (London, 1848), 263-6,
has been accepted here.
London, British Library, MS Harleian 7000; 1 1 January 1636/7; English; paper; bifolium; 210mm x
692 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
315mm; modern pencil foliation; writing on both sides of each leaf, both horizontal and vertical.
Now bound in a guardbook and numbered 198.
PERSONAL RECORDS
Richard Carnsew's Diary
Richard Carnsew was a student at Broadgates Hall, now part of Pembroke College. His diary
also lists some expenses for his brother Matthew, who 'entred into commons at Christchurche'
on 6 August 1574 (f 2l6v). The brothers were from Cornwall.
Each page of the diary is divided into several vertical columns: the leftmost gives the day of
the month, the next the number of pages read in various books, the next the titles of other
books, the central and widest column the principal events of the day, and the right column
expenses incurred. The leaves are bound into the present PRO volume in what appears to be
random order. The exact dates of some of the entries can therefore not be determined with
certainty. Each page is headed with the name of a month, the year sometimes being added by
a different but contemporary hand; some pages are signed by a George Grenville. Datable
references are few.
London, Public Record Office, SP/46/15; c April 1572-f December 1575; Latin and English; paper;
8 leaves; 145mm x 195mm; modern pencil foliation. Now bound in a guardbook and foliated 212-19
(fT213v,2l4v,218v blank).
Richard Madox's Diary
The majority of this work is devoted to describing Madox's travels in Africa and South
America in 1582. The entries for January and February record his life in Oxford, where he
was a fellow of All Souls. The work has been edited by E.S. Donno, An Elizabethan in 1582.
The Diary of Richard Madox, Fellow of All Souls, Hakluyt Society, 2nd series, vol 147
(London, 1976).
London, British Library, MS Cotton Appendix 47; 1582; English; parchment; iv + 50 + v; 190mm x
275mm; modern pencil foliation superseding contemporary ink foliation; most leaves repaired, 2 extra
leaves added, margin of f 3 badly worn, with holes and tears near the edge, obliterating portions of
words at the ends of lines; bound in stamped leather and board in 1884.
Baron Waldstein's Diary
Vatican, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Reg. lat. 666; 1597-1603; i + 369 + i; 154mm x 90mm
(120mm x 70m); 18th-c. ink foliation; good condition; bound in white parchment, gold stamped
title on front cover.
693
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Dr Howson's Interrogation
This document is a scribal copy, unsigned, of a report written by John Howson, canon of
Christ Church, of his interrogation before King James by Archbishop George Abbot in 1615
on charges of papist leanings. The interrogation reached back to Howson's behaviour during
the royal visit of 1605, at which time Abbot was vice-chancellor.
London, Public Record Office, SP/14/80; 1615; English; paper; 5 leaves; 190mm x 285mm; writing on
both sides; modern numbering; endorsed on f [5v]: '1615 Dr Howson answars to the Lord ArchBw%>
of Canterbury Abbott his accusations before King lames'. Now bound in a guardbook, foliated '65' in
modern pencil, and stamped '175-9' in ink.
William Ayshcombe's Memoirs
No author's name appears in the manuscript. The work was erroneously attributed to John
Pym by the Historical Manuscripts Commission, 10th Report, Appendix 6 (1887), 82-3,
but was correctly assigned to William Ayshcombe by the DNB in its article on John Pym
(1584-1643). The author refers to 'my uncle William Ayshcombe' and to 'my uncle Oliver
Ayshcombe.' Though called a diary by both the Historical Manuscripts Commission and
the DNB, the work is actually a memoir cast into the form of a diary probably copied or
condensed from an original diary, and covering the years 1591-1620.
Ayshcombe matriculated at St John's in 1601 but did not take a degree.
San Marino, Huntington Library, MS HM 30665; c 1620; English; paper; 20 + ii; 155mm x 105mm;
modern pencil foliation; unbound with modern stitching, title on f 1: 'Memorable Accidententw.'
Hentzner's Travels in England
Pauli Hentzneri, JC. I ITINERARIUM I Germanise, Gallise, I Angliz, Italiz: I Cum indice Locorum,
Rerum, atq' Verborum I commemorabilum. I Huic libra accessere novd. hac editione I /. I Monita
Peregrinatoria I duorum doctissimorum I Virorunv. I Icemq', I //. I Incerti Auctoris Epitome Prttcognito- I
rum Historicorum, antehac non edita. I [device] I NORIBERGz I Typis ABRAHAMI Wagenmanni, I
sumptibus sui ipsius & Johan. Giintzelii. I [rule] I ANNO M. DC. XXIX.
Robert Ashley's Autobiography
Robert Ashley (1565-1641) arrived in Oxford in 1580 and attended successively Hart Hall,
Alban Hall, and Magdalen College, of which he became a fellow in 1584. In addition to his
dramatic activities there, he tells of having acted in 'ludi literati' at Corfe Castle (f I6v) and in a
'Comedie' at Christmas, perhaps in the same place (f 17). For commentary on this work, see
Wood, Athenae, vol 3, cols 19-20; Macray, Register, vol 3, pp 92-7; and Boas, University
Drama, p 196.
694 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
London, British Library, MS Sloane 2131; c 1622; Latin and French; paper; 5 leaves; 220mm x 310mm;
modern pencil foliation. Bound in a guardbook and foliated 16-20; title on f 16: 'Vita RA ab ipso
conscripta.'
Thomas Crosfield's Diary
This invaluable manuscript is a codicologist's nightmare. The work as currently bound appears
to be an amalgamation of at least two separate notebooks of Crosfield's, made up with no
particular care. The second, more complete foliation may be in the hand of Matthew
Hutchinson who has written in the same colour ink his name and the date '24 Dec. 1674' on
what is now the first leaf. Hutchinson may also have been responsible for the binding, but if so
it was only after he had lost and jumbled many of the leaves he had foliated. It is not known
how Hutchinson acquired the manuscript or how and when it found its way back to The
Queen's College. The transcripts follow the second foliation sequence, despite its inaccuracy.
The diary entries occupy ff 16-81 v, 84v, 87-92v, and 173v-7. The remaining leaves contain
various notes on books read, almanacs, transcripts of sermons, etc. The diary entries are for the
following dates: 6 January 1625/6-9 November 1638; 15 November 1638-25 December
1638; the month of January 1639/40; 2 February 1652/3-1 February 1653/4; 1 November
1632-10 September 1638 (ie, a second set of entries for those years). Most of the diary was
written while Crosfield (1602-63) was a student and fellow of Queen's, from 1618 to c 1640.
Excerpts from this work have been edited by F.S. Boas, The Diary of Thomas Crosfield, M.A.,
B.D., Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford (London, 1935). This is a simplified and partially modern
ized edition of 'about three-fourths of the Diary proper,' with useful explanatory notes. The manu
script is currendy kept in a box along with the transcript by J.R. Magrath, used for Boas' edition.
Oxford, The Queen's College Library, MS 390; 1626-54; English, French, Latin, and Greek; paper;
192 leaves (at least 5 missing from front, at least 9 from end); 130mm x 182mm; 2 sets of ink foliation,
the first, on some leaves only, in Crosfield's hand, the other, in a slightly later hand, on most leaves,
beginning '5' and ending '228,' but with many leaves missing and out of order; pages often laid out in 2
or 3 cols; original leather and board binding, badly damaged. The author's name nowhere appears in
the volume, only the initials 'T.C.'
Robert Woodforde's Diary
Robert Woodforde (1606-54), steward of Northampton, had no connection with Oxford
other than through his visit there on business during the Act of 1639.
Oxford, New College Archives, 9502; 1637-41; English; paper; ii + 291 + i; 140mm x 90mm (text
area varies); unnumbered; entries separated by horizontal rules; original vellum binding.
Peter Heylyns Memoirs
The manuscript mentioned by Wood (see p 886) has not survived. Wood's transcript occupies
695
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
folios 20-8 in Part in of the current volume, bearing the original number '98.' The volume is
composed of what were originally four different manuscripts, mostly in Wood's hand, contain
ing copies of documents relating to the history of the University. The transcript has been
published by John R. Bloxam (ed), Memorial of Bishop Waynflete Founder of St Mary Magdalen
College, Oxford, Caxton Society 14 (1851), x-xxiv.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Wood E.4; 1673; English; paper; i + 421; 185mm x 250mm; 17th-c. ink
foliation; on f 20 in Anthony Wood's hand: 'Out of an account of Dr Heylyns Life, written by him
self to Apr. 8. 1645'; note in right margin of same page, in Wood's hand: 'Mr Henry Heylyn of Minster
Lovell his son, lent me ye ms. 8. July. 1673.'
Laud, Diary of His Own Life
THE I HISTORY I OF THE I TROUBLES I AND I TRYAL I OF I The Most Reverend Father in God, I
and Blessed Martyr, I WILLIAM LAUD, I Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. \ [rule] I Wrote by HIMSELF,
dunnghis I Imprisonment in f/* Tower. I [rule] I To which is prefixed I THE DIARY OF HIS OWN LIFE I
Faithfully and entirely Published from the Original Copy: I And subjoined I A SUPPLEMENT to the Preceding
HISTORY: I The Arch-Bishop's Last Will: His Large Answer to the Lord SAYs I Speech concerning Liturgies;
His Annual Accounts of his Province deli- I vered to the King; And some other Things relating to the
History. I [rule] I IMPRIMATUR, I Martij: 7: l693/4. JO: CANT. I [rule] I LONDON: I Printed for Ri.
Chiswell, at the Rose and Crown in St. Paul's I Church-Yard, MDCXCV. Wing: L586.
Laud, Historical Account
AN I Historical Account I OF ALL I Material Transactions I Relating to the I UNIVERSITY I OF I
OXFORD, I FROM I ARCH-BISHOP LAUD'S I Being ELECTED I CHANCELLOR I To his
RESIGNATION of that I OFFICE. I [rule] I Written by Himself, [rule].
Printed with separate title-page and separate pagination in: The Second Volume I OF THE I REMAINS I
OF THE I Most Reverend Father in God, I And Blessed MARTYR, I WILLIAM LAUD, I Lord Arch-
Bishop I OF I CANTERBURY. I [rule] I Written by HIMSELF. I [rule] I Collected by the late Learned
Mr. Henry Wharton, I And Published according to his Request by the Re- I verend Mr. Edmund Wharton,
his Father. I [rule] I LONDON, I Printed for Sam. Keble at the Turks-Head in Fleet-street, Dan. I Brown
without Temple Bar, Will. Hensman in Westminster-Hall, \ Matt. Wotton near the Inner-Temple Gate, and
R. Knaplock at I the Angel m St. Paul's Church-yard. 1700. Wing: L596.
HISTORIES AND REMINISCENCES
Continuatio Eulogii
London, British Library, Cotton MS Galba E.vii; c 15th c; Latin; parchment; v + 104 + iv; 360mm x
250mm (text area varies); modern (19th-c.?) pencil foliation, earlier cancelled ink foliation, 1 folio less
(ie, '193' in ink for '194' in pencil); 2 cols; blue and red capitals and paragraph divisions; some damage
and loss (not to text) at edge of ff throughout, considerable peripheral damage to early ff including
some loss of text; modern calf binding, gilded and stamped, gilt coat of arms on front cover, raised
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
bands containing green leather with gilt lettering on spine: 'Cronica Breuis A Christi Nat. Ad. Ann.
Eulogmm. Histona Universitatis A Mundi Creatione Add. Ann. 1413.'
Ponet, Apologie
AN APOLO I GIE FVLLY AVNSWERINGE BY SCRI- 1 ptures andaunceant Doctor,/ a bLvphemose book
gatherid by I D. Steph. Gardinerl nou Lord chauncelar and D. Smyth of Ox I ford/ and other Papists/ as
by ther books appearfl and of late I set furth vnder the name of Thomas Martin Doctor of the Ci- I uile
Liwes as of himself hf saiethl against the godly mariadge I of priests, wherin dyuers other matters whiche
the Papists I defend be so confutidl that in Martyns ouerthrow I they may see there own impudency I and
confusion. I [device] I By IOHN PONET Doctor ofdiuinitie and I busshop of Winchester. I The author desireth
that the reader will content him- I self with this first book vntill he may haue leasure to I set furth the next/
whiche shalbe by I Gods grace shortly. I It is a hard thing for the to spurn aga- I inst the prick. Act. 9.
[Strasburg, 1555]. .or: 20175.
Miles Windsors Narrative
This manuscript is part of Brian Twyne's collection of documents on the history of Oxford
University, formed while he was a fellow of Corpus Christi College and keeper of the archives
in 1634. It contains both original documents, antiquarian copies in other hands, and copies
in Twyne's hand. The volume contains two versions of Miles Windsor's 'The Receiving of
the Queen's Majesty into Oxford in 1566': one is a fair copy in Windsor's own hand and
initialled by him, occupying folios 104-14; the other is a draft, also in Windsor's hand, with
corrections and additions by him made in a darker ink, occupying folios 1 15-23. A nine
teenth-century hand has added occasional marginal transcriptions of headings and proper
names, ignored in the present text.
The draft copy has been selected as the authoritative text here, with collations of Windsor's
fair version. Twyne's later copy of the fair text (Bodl.: MS. Twyne 17) is not collated, nor are
two contemporary abridgements of Windsor's work contained in Bodl.: MS. Twyne 21 and
Folger Shakespeare Library: MS V.a.176, ff 167-74 (see p 1099, endnote to ccc: MS 257). These
abridgements are the source of the published versions of the work in Nichols' Progresses of
Queen Elizabeth, vol 1, pp 206-17, Wood's History and Antiquities, vol 2, pp 154-63, and
Plummer's Elizabethan Oxford, pp 195-205.
Windsor, who names himself as one of the actors in the royal plays of 1566, was an under
graduate at Corpus at the time of the queen's visit. The omission of some material in the
draft version from the fair copy would appear to be his deliberate attempt to show the acting
in a better light.
Windsor's narrative has sometimes been misattributed by modern scholars to Thomas Neal
(eg, Boas, University Drama, p 98) (see p 697, under Nicholas Robinson's 'Of the Actes Done
at Oxford').
Oxford, Corpus Christi College, MS 257; c 1566; English and Latin; paper; U 178 + v; 150mm x
M7
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
210mm; 19th-c. pencil foliation, some leaves have 17th-c. ink pagination (incomplete); bound in
original vellum.
Nicholas Robinsons 'Of the Actes Done at Oxford'
This manuscript was compiled by Nicholas Robinson, bishop of Bangor, originally to com
memorate the royal visit to Cambridge in 1564, at which he was present. The Cambridge
material occupies the first 154 leaves, written in several hands, all in Latin.
Washington, DC, Folger Shakespeare Library, MS V.a.176; c 1566; Latin and English; i + 174; 215mm x
150mm; modern pencil foliation; bound in stamped leather and board in 1827. Originally Phillips
MS 4827. Robinson added in 1566 the following accounts of the royal visit to Oxford:
I/ ff 154-66v: 'Of the Actes Done at Oxford,' in Latin, written by Robinson. This was later copied
into BL: MS Harleian 7033, ff 142-9, by Thomas Baker, which served as the text for the published
versions of Nichols' Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, vol 1, pp 229-47 and Plummer's Elizabethan
Oxford, pp 171-91. None of these later versions has any independent authority and they are not
collated here.
21 ff 167-74: title on f 167: 'A.D. 1566./ A brief rehearsal! of all suche thinges as were/ doon«e in
th'vnivmitie of Oxford, during the Queenes/ Maiesties abode there.' Marginal note on same page:
'This exhibited by Richard Stephens as an extract drawen oute/ of a longer treatise made by Mr Neale
reader of Hebrew at Oxford.' It is likely that the mistaken attribution of the longer work to Thomas
Neal arose from the fact that another work of Neal's, the Dialogus in aduentum Reginae, was copied
by the same scribe immediately before the anonymous abridged account of the royal visit in Bodl.:
MS. Twyne 21, ff 792-800, which is Robinson's source. In fact the author of the original was Miles
Windsor (see p 696). Richard Stephens was a contemporary of Miles Windsor at Corpus Christi
College. This is the only reference to his authorship of the 'Brief Rehearsal.' While mainly an abridged
copy of Windsor's account, the 'Brief Rehearsal' occasionally furnishes details not in the original
and omits others.
Bereblock} Commentary
The front flyleaf of this MS has the signature of Thomas Hearne, with the date 29 August 1727
and a statement that the manuscript was a gift from Thomas Ward of Warwick, knight. On
the same flyleaf a later note in Hearne's hand reads: 'I have printed this MS at the End of
Vita Ricardi II.' The note refers to Hearne's edition of the Historia Vitae et Regni Ricardi n
(Oxford, 1729), 253-96. Hearne's edition was reprinted by Plummer, Elizabethan Oxford,
pp 111-50, who added a collation with Bodl.: MS. Additional A.63-
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Rawlinson D.1071; c 1566-71; Latin; paper, vellum flyleaves; v + 25
+ iii; 140mm x 200mm; modern pencil pagination; grey paper-covered board binding.
The transcription from MS. Rawlinson D.1071 has been collated with the following manuscripts,
which appear to have been copied separately (ie, none is the copy of the other), although
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
the Folger Shakespeare Library manuscript may have a more common ancestry with the
son manuscript. Bodl, MS. Additional A.63 appears to have more errors and omissions,
it and the Folger Shakespeare Library manuscript have emendations by correctors
or uncertain identity.
Washington, DC, Folger Shakespeare Library, MS V.a.109; c 1566-71; Latin; paper; ix + 24 + iv; 144mm x
4mm; modern pencil foliation 1-24; modern (1959) tan cloth binding, previously in an 18th-c.
binding, bound in with several other MSS and printed works. The manuscript must have been copied
between 1566, the year of the events it describes, and 1571, the year of the death of one of its two
dedicatees, William Petre.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Additional A.63 (sc 28864); c 1566; Latin; paper; ii + 22; 170mm x
125mm; modern pencil foliation; modern red leather binding. There is no title-page and no indication
of an author or title. The only heading is the date '1565' written at the top of f 1, a mistake for 1566.
This manuscript was described by Thomas Tanner in the 18th c. as belonging to Thomas Rivers fellow
of All Souls.8
Stow, Chronicles
A Sum- I marye of the Chroni- I cles of Englande, from the I first comminge of Brute into I this
Lande, Vnto this pre I sent yeare of Christ. I 1570. I Diligentlye collected, I and nowe newly
corrected I and enlarged, by lohn Stowe, I Citizen of London. I C Scene and allowed accordinge
to the Queenes Maiestyes I Injunctions. I Imprinted at London I in Fleetestreate by Tho- \ mas Marshe.
STC: 23322.
Visit of the Prince ofSiradia
Washington, DC, Folger Shakespeare Library, MS L.b.606; c 1583; English; paper; single sheet; 210mm x
305mm, written on both sides; written in late I6th-c. secretary hand; kept in a folder marked 'Loseley
Manuscripts.' This sheet is a rough draft with many corrections. A 19th-c. hand has numbered the
two sides of the leaf '72' and '72v.'
Holinshed, Third Volume of Chronicles
THE I Third volume of Chronicles, be- I ginning at duke William the Norman I commonlie called the
Conqueror; and I descending by degrees ofyeeres to all the I kings and queenes of England in thier I
orderlie successions: I First compiled by Raphael! Holinshed, I and by him extended to the I yeare 1577. \
Now newlie recognised, augmented, and \ continued (with occurrences and \ accidents of fresh memorie) I
to the yeare 1586. I Wherein also are conteined manie matters I of singular discourse and rare obser- I
uation, fruitful/ to such as be I studious in antiquities, or I take pleasure in the I grounds ofanci-ient histories. I
With a third table (peculiarlie seruing I this third volume) both of I names and matters I memorable. I
Historiae placeant nostrates ac peregrinae. [London, 1587]. STC: 13569.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS 699
Bunny, A Briefe Answer
A I Briefe Answer, vnto those I idle and friuolous quarrels of I R.P. against the late edition of I the
RESOLVTION: I By I Edmund Bunny. I Wherunto are prefixed the booke I of Resolution, and the treatise of I
Pacification, perused and noted in I the margent, on all such places as I are misliked of R.P. shewing in I
what Section of this Answer fol- I lowing, those places are I handled. I PSALM. 120.7. I I labour for
peace: but when to I that ende 1 speake vnto them, I they prepare themselues I vnto warre. I AT LONDON. I
Printed by lohn Charle- I wood, Anno. Dom. I 1589. STC: 4088.
Harvey, Four Letters
[Harvey, Gabriel.] FOVRE LETTERS, I and certaine Sonnets: I Especially touching Robert Greene,
and other parties, I by him abused: I But incidentally of diuers excellent persons, I and some matters of
note. I To all courteous mindes, that will voutchsafe the reading. \ [device] I LONDON I Imprinted by
lohn Wolfe, I 1592. STC: 12900.
Harington, Metamorphosis of Ajax
[Sir John Harington.] A NEW DIS- I COVRSE OF A STALE I SVBIECT, CALLED THE I
Metamorphosis of AIAX: I Written by MISACMOS, to his friend I and cosin PHILOSTILPNOS. I [device] I
AT LONDON, I Printed by Richard Field, dwelling I in the Black friers, I 1596. STC: 12779.
Narratives by Cambridge Men
Folios 3-9 of the following MS are in the hand of Philip Stringer, fellow of St John's College,
Cambridge, who along with Henry Mowtlowe, fellow of King's College, was sent by his
university to observe the royal entertainment at Oxford in 1592. Stringer wrote out the
1592 narrative for Mowtlowe on 3 May 1603 in Cambridge, based on 'notes' he had
made at the time, asking him to 'alter' them as he saw fit 'for the vse of the vniu^rsity here.'
No corrections or additions appear in the manuscript, however. The date of composi
tion of the description of King James' visit to Oxford in 1605 (ff 28-45v) is not given.
The description is in a different hand, possibly Mowtlowe's, as the author was clearly a
King's College man.
This manuscript was copied by Thomas Baker in the eighteenth century into BL: MS Harleian
7044, ff 97-107. Baker's transcript was published by Nichols in Progresses of Queen Elizabeth,
vol 3, pp 149-60, and Progresses of King James, vol 1, pp 530-59. As these versions have no
independent authority, they are not collated here.
Cambridge, Cambridge University Library, MS Additional 34; English; 1603-f 1605; paper; 145mm
x 185mm; modern foliation; bound in original leather, badly damaged. A note in a different hand
on f 87v reads: This Manuscript found in Mr Bucks Study 1722.' John Buck, a University bedell
died in 1680.
700 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Nixon, Oxfords Triumph
(Anthony Nixon] OXFORDS I Triumph: I In the Royall Enter- I tainement of his moste Excellent I
Maiestie, the Queene, and I the Prince: the 27. of August \ last, 1605. I With I The Kinges Oration
deliuered to the \ Vniuersitie, and the incorpo- I rating of diuers Noble-men, I Maisters of Aite. I
[device] I LONDON I Printed by Ed. Allde, and are to bee solde in 1 Paules Church-yard by lohn I
Hodgets. 1605. STC: 18589.
Wake, Rex Platonicus
This editon of Rex Platonicus has been collated with the subsequent editions STC: 24939.5;
STC: 24940; STC: 24941; STC: 24942; and STC: 24942.5.
REX PLATONICVS-. I SIVE, I DE POTEN- I TISSIMI PRINCIPIS I IACOBI BRITANNIARVM I
Regis, ad illustrissimam Academism I Oxomensem. adventu, Aug. 27. I Anno. 1605. I NARRATIO I
AB ISAACO WAKE, PVBLICOA- I cademi* ejusdem Oratore, turn temporis I conscripta, nunc verb in
lucem I edita, non sine authoritate I Supenorum. I [device] I OXONLE, Excudebat losephus Barnesius, I
Anno Dom. 1607. STC: 24939.
Armin, A Nest of Ninnies
A 1 Nest of Ninnies. I Simply of themselues without I Compound. I Stultorum plena sunt omma. I By
Robert Armin I [device] I LONDON: I Printed by T.E. for lohn Deane. 1608. I src. '
A Letter to Mr T.H. from Sir Edward Hoby
A I LETTER I TO M' T. H. I LATE MINISTER: I Now Fugitiue: I FROM SIR EDWARD I HOBY
KWht I IN ANSWERE OF HIS \fintMotiut. \ [rule] I HEBR..3.12. I Take heed, Brethren lest at
anyttme there be in any I of you an eudl heart, and vnfaithfull, to depart \ away from the Kuing God.\
[rule] I [ornament] I AT LONDON, I Imprinted by F.K. for Ed. Blount and W. Barret, I and are to be
sold at the signe of the blacke I Beare in Pauls Church-yard. I 1609. STC: 13541.
Theophilus Higgons' Answer to Sir Edward Hoby
I APOLOGY I OF I THEOPHILVS HIGGONS I LATELY MINISTER, I NOW
CATHOLIQVE. I Wherein I THE LETTER I OF 1 SIR EDW. HOBY KNIGHT I directed vnto
savd TH in answere of his I FIRST MOTIVE, is modestly 1 examined, and clearely refuted. 1
£±™ - P™r, sed non confundo, , 2. T.moch. L 12. I [ornament] , ROAR , BY JOHN
MACHVEL, dwelling in the streete I of the Prison, ouer the Crowne of Orleans. I
Camden, Annales
ANNALES I RERVM ANGLICARVM, I ET HIBERNICARVM, 1 REGNANTE I ELIZABETHA, I
SALVTIS I M. D. LXXXIX I GV.UELMO CAMDENO I AVTHORE. I LOND.N,, I Typ.s
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Guilielmi Stansbij, Impensis Simonis Watersoni, \ ad insigne CORONA in Coemeterio I PAVLINO. I [rule] I
M. DC. XV. 5/c: 4496.
Wallington, 'God's Judgement on Sabbath Breakers'
London, British Library, Sloane MS 1457; 1618-58; English; paper; ii + 107 + ii; 195mm x 150mm
(190mm x 140mm); modern pencil foliation, contemporary ink pagination; good condition; modern
cloth-covered cardboard binding, leather corners and spine.
Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy
This volume contains transcription from the second edition of Anatomy of Melancholy collated
with the 1621 first edition (STC: 4159).
[Robert Burton] THE I ANATOMY OF I MELANCHOLY: I WHAT IT IS. I WITH ALL THE
KINDES, CAV- I SES, SYMPTOMES, PROGNOSTICKS, I AND SEVERALL CVRES OF IT. I
IN THREE MAINE PARTITIONS, I with their seuerall SECTIONS, MEM- I BERS, and SVBSECTIONS. I
PHILOSOPHICALLY, MEDICI- I NALLY, HISTORICALLY I opened and cut vp, I BY I DEMOCRITVS
Junior. I With a Satyricall PREFACE, conducing to I the following Discourse. I The second Edition,
corrected and aug- I me n ted by the Author. I MACROB. I Omne meum, Nihil meum. I [device] I AT
OXFORD, I Printed by IOHN LICHFIELD and IAMES SHORT, I for HENRY CRIPPS, A° Dom. 1624.
STC: 4160.
Camden, Tomus Alter Annalium
TOMVS ALTER I ANNALIVM I RERVM I ANGLICARVM, I £7"! HIBERNICARVM, I
REGNANTE I ELIZABETHA, I Qui nunc demum prodit: I SIVE I PARS QVARTA. I AVTURE I
GVIL. CAMDENO I [rule] I LONDINI, I Excudebat Guil. Stansby, Impensis Simonis I Waterson. 1627.
STC: 4496.5.
Brian Twyne's Notes on the History of the University Music
This volume contains a collection of transcripts of documents on the history of the University,
most of them in the hand of Brian Twyne, with some annotations by Gerard Langbaine. The
contents are miscellaneous and bound in no particular order. There is no calendar or index.
A brief description of the contents may be found in Clark, The Life and Times of Anthony
Wood,vo\4, pp 217-18.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Twyne-Langbaine 4; c 1630-44; Latin and English; paper; ii + 318 + iv;
leaves of various sizes, averaging 190mm x 305mm; modern pencil foliation 1-318, some leaves have'
marginal rules, some blank; 18th-c. leather and board binding, title stamped on spine: 'Collectanea B.
Twyne Langbaine &c.'
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Burton, For God and the King
FOR I GOD, and the KING. I THE \ SVMME OF TWO SERMONS I Preached on the fifth of
Jber last ,n St. MATTHEWES FR.DAY- 1 STREETE. 1636. I [rule] I By HENRV BVRTON, Minister
Gods Word I there and then. I [rule] I 1. PET. 2.17. I Feare GOD. Honour the KING. I 2. TIM
I / charge thee before God, and the Lord lesus Christ, who shall I judge the qutcke and the dead
at his appearing, and hn I K,ngdome: Preach the Word, be instant, in season, out of\ season, reproove
rebuke exhort with all long suffering and I doctrine. For the time will come, when they will not endure I
sound doctrine. &c. I Bernard, in Dedic. Eccl*. Ser. }.\Non miremini. fratres, si dunus loqui videar I
Qttta ventas neminem palpat. I [rule] I Printed, Anno Dom. 1636. src: 4141.
Burton, A Divine Tragedie
[Henry Burton] A DIVINE TRAGEDIE I LATELY ACTED, I Or I A Collection of sundry memorable
exam- I pies of Gods judgements upon Sabbath-breakers, and other I like Libertines, in their unlawful!
Sports, happening within I the Realme of England, in the compass only of two yeares I last past, since
the Booke was published, worthy to be I knowne and considered of all men, especially such, who are I
guilty of the sinne or Arch-patrons I thereof. I Psal. 50. vers. 22. I Now consider this, ye that forget
God, least he teare you in peeces, I and there be none to deliuer you. I Gregorius M. Moraliu. lib.
36. c. 18. I Deus, etsi quaedam longanimiter tolerat, quaedam tamen in hac vita I flagellat, & hie
nonnunquam ferire inchoatur quos aeterna I damnatione consumat. I Tibullus Elegiarum. lib. 3. Eleg.
7- I -Foelix quicunque dolore I Alterius disces posse carere tuo. I Condi Paris. 2. lib.3.c.5. I Salubriter
admonemus cunctos fideles, ut diei Dominico debitum hono- I rum & reverentiam exhibeam.
Quoniam hujus dehonoratio, & I a Religione Christiana valde abhorret, & suis violatoribus anima- I
rum perniciem proculdubio general. I Alex. Alensis ex Hieron.P3.Q 32. M.4. Art. I. Resol. I Quis
dubitat Sceleratius esse commissum, quod gravius est punitum? ut I Num. 15. 35. ibid. I [device] I
Anno M.DC.XXXVI. src: 4140.7.
Heylyn, A Briefe and Moderate Answer
A BRIEFE and I Moderate I ANSWER, I TO I The seditious and scandalous Chal- I lenges of Henry
Burton, late of I Friday-Streete, \ In the two Sermons, by him preached on the I Fifth of November. 1636.
And in the I Apalogie prefixt before them. I BY I PETER HEYLYN. I 1. Pet. 2. 13, 14. I Submit your
selves to every ordinance of man for the I Lords sake, whether it be to the King as supreame: or unto
Go- I vernors, as unto them which are sent by him, for the punish- I ment of evill doers, and for the
praise of them that doe well. I [rule] I LONDON: I Printed by Ric. Hodgkinsonnc, and are to be sold by
Daniel I Frere, dwelling in little-Brittan, at the signe of the I red-Bull. Anno Domini 1637. src: 13269.
The imprimatur by the archbishop of Canterbury, on p (ii), is dated 23 June 1637.
H.L., Jesrs from the Universirie
Until 1967 only two copies (BL and Rosenbach) of this book were known, both incorrectly
dated '1628' with the correct date of '1638' written in ink. The Bodleian copy, purchased in
1967 from Christie's, bears the correct printed date.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Grati* Ludentes. I IESTS, I FROM THE I VNIVERSITIE. I [rule] I By H.L. Oxen. I [rule] I Mart. Die
mihi quid melius de sidiosus Agas. \ [device] I Printed at London by Tho. Cotes, for I Humphrey Moiley.
1638. STC: 15105.
Entertainment of King Charles i
The whole of this manuscript is in the hand of Brian Twyne, first keeper of the University
archives (1634-44). The section relevant here is that called 'Entertainmentes,' occupying
pages 147-203. The pages now numbered 147-90 also bear an earlier ink foliation (1-42).
This manuscript is the source of the collation of the excerpts from QUA: NEP/Supra/R (see
under Registers of Congregation and Convocation, p 681) and OUA: WP/Y/19/1 (see under
Orders of the Delegates of Convocation for the Royal Plays, p 683).
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Twyne 17; c 1640; Latin and English; paper; 243 leaves; 304mm x 205mm;
modern pagination; 17th-c. leather and board binding; ink title on spine in Gerard Langbaine's hand:
'De Statutis Uniwrritatis Orders occasionall. Enterteynmwts. lurisdictio spirituals. Circa incontinentes.
&. Testamentorum probar/o/ &c.'
Walton, 'Life of Henry Wottori in Reliquiae Wottonianae
Izaak Walton's 'Life of Henry Wotton,' in: Reliquiae Wottomanx. I [rule] I OR, I A COLLECTION I
Of LIVES, LETTERS, POEMS; I With I CHARACTERS I OF I Sundry PERSONAGES: \Andother I
Incomparable PIECES I of Language and Art. I [rule] I By The curious PENSIL of I the Ever Memorable I
Sr Henry Wotton Kc, I Late, I Provost of Eton Colledg. I [rule] I LONDON, I Printed by Thomas Maxey,
for R. Marriot, I G. Bedel, and T. Ganhwait. 1651. Wing: W3648.
Wilson, History of Great Britain
This copy of Arthur Wilson's book, now TC Library: N.7.5, was owned by Edward Bathurst
and bequeathed to Trinity College on his death in 1668. Bathurst was a student at Trinity
from 1629 to 1634. Wilson's own autobiography survives in Cambridge University Library;
MS Additional 33 and indicates that his plays were all written before he entered Oxford in
1630, at the age of 32. Both documents were published by Philip Bliss in The Inconstant
Lady, A Play (Oxford, 1814), Appendices 3 and 4. They disagree on the date that Wilson
entered Oxford and the length of his stay there. See also Wood, Athenae, vol 3, cols 318-23,
and Bentley, The Jacobean and Caroline Stage, vol 5, pp 1267-8.
A manuscript note by Edward Bathurst on the flyleaf of the Trinity College copy describes
performances by the king's men of Wilson's plays in Oxford while Wilson was a student
at Trinity.
THE I HISTORY I OF I Great Britain, I BEING I THE LIFE AND REIGN I OF I King JAMES I
THE FIRST, I RELATING I To what passed from his first Access to I the Crown, till his Death. I [rule] I
By ARTHUR WILSON, Esq. I [rule] I [device] I [rule] I LONDON, I Printed for Richard Lownds,
704 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
and are to be I sold at the Sign of the White Lion near Saint Paul's \ little North-door. 1653.
Wing: W2888.
Heylyn, Cyprianus Anglicus
CWRIANUS ANGLICUS: I OR, THE I HISTORY I OF THE I Life and Death, I OF I The most
Reverend and Renowned PRELATE I WILLIAM I By Divine Providence, I Lord Archbishop of Canterbury,
Primate of all t ENGLAND, and Metropolitan, Chancellor of the I Universities of Oxon. and Dublin, and
one of the I Lords of the Privy Council to His late most I SACRED MAJESTY I King CHARLES the
First, I Second MONARCH of Great Britain. CONTAINING ALSO I The Ecclesiastical History of the Three
Kingdoms I of ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, and IRELAND I from His first rising till His Death. I [rule] I
By P Heylyn D.D. and Chaplain to Charles die I first and Charles the second, Monarch of Great Britain. I
[rule] I ECCLUS. 44 VERS. 1,3.1 1 . Let us now praise Famous Men ami our Fathers that begat Vs. I 3. Such
as did bear Rule in their Kingdoms, Men Renowned for their Power, I giving Counsel by their Vndtrstanding,
and Declaring Prophesies. I [rule] LONDON: I Printed for A. Stile, MDCLXVIII. Wing: HI 699.
Burnet, Life of Sir Matthew Hale
THE I Life and Death I OF I Sir MATTHEW HALE, K'. I SOMETIME I LORD CHIEF JUSTICE I OF I
His Majesties Court I OF I KINGS BENCH. I [rule] I Written by I GILBERT BURNETT, D.D. I [rule] I
LONDON, I Printed for William Shrowsbery, at the I Bible in Duke-Lane, 1682. Wing: B5828.
Langbaine, English Dramatick Poets
AN I ACCOUNT I OF THE I English Dramatick I POETS. I OR, I Some OBSERVATIONS I And I
REMARKS I On the Lives and Writings, of all those that I have Publish'd either Comedies, Trage I dies,
Tragi-Comedies, Pastorals, Masques, I Interludes, Farces, or Operas in the I ENGLISH TONGUE. I [rule] I
By GERARD LANGBAINE. I [rule] I OXFORD, I Printed by L.L for GEORGE WEST, I and HENRY
CLEMENTS. 1 [rule] I An. Dom. 1691. Wing: L373.
PLAY TEXTS, SYNOPSES, AND PART BOOKS
A Twelfth Night Play at St John's
See Appendix 6: 1 under Narcissus.
Vertumnus Plot Synopsis
See Appendix 6: 1 under Vertumnus.
Robert Burton's Philosophaster
The transcription from Harvard Theatre Collection: MS Thr. 10 has been collated with Folger Shakespeare
Library, MS V.a.315- For both manuscripts see Appendix 6:1 under Philosophaster.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
An Actor's Part Book
See Appendix 6:1 under The Part of Poore.'
Poem by Thomas Goffe
See Appendix 6: 1 under The Courageous Turk.
Emily's Lament from Palamon and Arcite
See Appendix 6:2 under Palamon and Arcite.
PROLOGUES, PREFACES, DEDICATIONS, AND EPILOGUES
Dedicatory Epistle to Gilbert Smith, Archdeacon of Peterborough
See Appendix 6: 1 under Christus Redivivus.
Epilogue to Caesar Interfectus
See Appendix 6:2 under Caesar Interfectus.
Gager, Meleager
See Appendix 6: 1 under Meleager.
Gwinne, Vertumnus
See Appendix 6: 1 under Vertumnus.
Holyday, Technogamia
See Appendix 6: 1 under Technogamia.
Daniel, Whole Workes
THE I WHOLE I WORKES OF I SAMVEL DANIEL Esquire I in Poetne. I [rule] I [device] I [rule] I
LONDON, I Printed by NICHOLAS OKES, for I SIMON WATERSON, and are to be I sold at his shoppe
in Paules Church- I yard, at the Signe of the Crowne. 1623. STC: 6238.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
POEMS AND SONGS
Poem on Mercurius Rusticans
See Appendix 6: 1 under Mercurius Rusticans.
Poem on the Royal Visit
The anonymous poem on the royal visit of 1605 was numbered '272' among the items in the
volume by W.H. Black, who catalogued the Ashmole collection in 1845. The volume is a
poetic miscellany of about 330 poems, songs, and verses, partly in the handwriting of Elias
Ashmole.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Ashmole 3637 (sc 6917); c 1640; paper; English; vi + 327 + vi; modern
pencil foliation; 17th-c. leather and board binding.
Verses Spoken in St John's Library
These verses are included in a poetic miscellany signed by Edmund Malone on folio 1, who
has also written on the spine: 'Manuscript Poems 1644.'
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Malone 21 (sc 20569); c 1640-50; English; paper; i + 121 + i; 175mm x
1 10mm; contemporary ink foliation; original vellum binding.
Mr Moore's Revels
See Appendix 6:1 under 'Mr Moore's Revels.'
Verses on the Comedians of Oxford and Cambridge
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Malone 19; early 17th c.; English and Latin; paper; ii + 163 + ii; 181mm x
138mm (162mm x 1 19mm); modern pencil foliation, partial contemporary ink foliation; good condition;
modern board binding with leather spine, embossed title on spine.
Civic Records
The records of the city of Oxford, with one exception, remain in the possession of the city
and are housed in the city hall.9 They are brought on the request of the county archivist to
the Oxfordshire Record Office for consultation. They consist of the legislative and financial
records of the city. The earliest documents (from 1275) are found pasted in the city memor
andum book. However, the vast majority of the records survive only from the sixteenth
century - the hannisters' registers from 1514, the council minutes from 1528, and the finan
cial records from 1553-
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
CITY MEMORANDUM BOOK
The city memorandum book consists of three volumes containing property leases, bonds,
indentures, lists of civic officials, etc, for the period of 1275-1649.
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, D.5.2; 1583-4; English and Latin; parchment (now mounted on a
paper stub); single sheet; 121mm x 223mm (105mm x 200mm). Bound in a guardbook, numbered
'181,' and foliated 190-90v; in a brown cloth binding with leather corners and spine, stamped title
on spine: 'OXFORD CITY RECORDS vol II 1505-1584.'
HANNISTERS' REGISTERS
The term 'hannister' is unique to Oxford. According to W.H. Turner it was derived from the
Latin 'hanisterius,' which he says, 'seems to be the Latinized form of the old German and
Latin Hansa, societas mercatorum "a corporation of merchants" — 'I0 The registers are what, in
other jurisdictions, would be called freemen's registers, recording the entry of men into the
freedom of the city. Admission to the freedom was open to freemen's sons, to those who had
been apprenticed to freemen, or to those who paid a fee for the privilege. The number of
freemen in the sixteenth century 'must have totalled several hundreds, perhaps a third or
even a half of the adult male population.'" Among other things, freemen were required 'to
obey the city's officers, to keep its liberties, to share in its taxation and other burdens, to join
no guild without the council's consent, to report to city officers any foreign merchant "that
useth any craft buying or selling."'12 The further obligation of a freeman was to serve in office.
Some freemen, especially as the political climate grew difficult in the seventeenth century,
refused to serve and were fined accordingly. On the other side, the privileges of a freeman were
the ancient right to trade outside the city, to elect the city's chief officers from constable to
mayor, to take part in the festive and ceremonial occasions, to share the valuable pasture of
Port Meadow, and to use the city's municipal charities including the freemen's school.13
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, A.5.3; 1514-1608; English and Latin; paper; v + 419 + iii; 394mm x
276mm (text area varies); contemporary ink foliation (bound so folios run 1-23, 401-9, 24-394,
413-19, 395-400, 411-12, 423); brown suede binding, 4 red leather patches on spine tooled with
gold and lettered: (1) 'ENROLMENT OF APPRENTICES. 1514-1591. LISTS OF COUNCIL
1520-1528,' (2) 'SECTATORES 1520-1591 HANNISTERS 1520-91,' (3) 'MAYORS COURT.
(PROCEEDINGS) 1528-1535 HUSTINGS COURT PROCEEDINGS HEN. VIII TO ELIZ TH '
(4) 'PURCHASE OF CATTLE (INROLLED) 1569-1608.'
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, L.5.1; 1590-1614; Latin; paper; iv + 302 + v; 383mm x 255mm (text
area varies); 19th-c. ink foliation; some ff damaged and repaired; brown suede binding, red leather patch
on spine tooled in gold: 'HANNISTERS 1590-1614.'
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, L.5.2; 1613-40; Latin; paper; ii + 421 + iii; 434mm x 285mm (377mm x
261mm); modern ink foliation (ff 335-8 numbered but blank, ff 339-421 written from the end
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
of the book forward and inverted); some damage and repair; 19th-c. brown suede binding upsid.
down and backward, both boards detached from spine, red leather patch on spine tooled in gold:
•HANNISTERS. 1613.-1640.'
le
CITY COUNCIL MINUTES
The city council minutes survive in two overlapping series: C/FC/1/A1 and C/FC/1/A2.
The relationship between the two series is difficult to determine precisely. C/FC/1/Al is not
merely a duplicate fair copy of C/FC/1/A2 although the C/FC/1/A1 books do seem to be
fair copies of important material contained in the C/FC/1/A2 series. In general they are of
a better quality, more neatly, formally, and often more ornamentally written and in better
condition. Where they do duplicate the C/FC/1/A2 series, the entries are often corrected
versions. For example a clause crossed out in C/FC/1/A2/1, f 5, has simply been omitted in
C/FC/l/Al/001, f 37. The C/FC/1/A2 versions are clearly the first ones, possibly written
during the meetings themselves. Many C/FC/1/A2 items do not appear at all in C/FC/1/A1,
indicating that the more careful series was meant to be a digest of only those items that the
council wanted to keep for future reference or permanent record. One feature of the C/FC/1/A1
series that is missing from the C/FC/1/A2 series is the annual lists of the newly elected council
officers. Indeed for a few years around 1560 C/FC/l/Al/001 contains little other than these lists.
C/FC/1/A1/002 bears a similar relationship to the C/FC/1/A2 series as C/FC/l/Al/001,
with formal lists of elected officers and, on the whole, fewer running minutes of council
business. However, in one instance, C/FC/1/A1/002 usefully fills the gap in C/FC/1/A2/1
where the latter covers the business between 1583 and 1586 in a few scrappy dog-eared notes
(ff 165-6), not in chronological order, and then jumps to 1600. C/FC/1/A1/002 covers the
missing years. By 1600, on the other hand, C/FC/1/A1/002 seems to have become a fair copy
of C/FC/1/A2/1, recording the same material with the emendations incorporated. Some
material is reorganized and the lists of councillors' names are featured with display letters
(eg, ff 58v-9). It is possible that the C/FC/1/A2 series began as single sheets used to take
notes at the meetings, which were later copied as the C/FC/1/A1 series, and that some of the
gaps in the C/FC/1/A2 series can be explained by the possibility that the sheets were bound
later after some of them had been lost.
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, C/FC/l/Al/001; 1528-92; English; paper; ii + 371 + i; 289mm x
410mm (245mm x 350mm); 19th-c. ink foliation; brown leather blind-stamped binding.
Oxford, Oxford Cicy Archives, C/FC/l/Al/002; 1591-1628; English; paper; ii + 322 + i; 265mm x
398mm (215mm x 370mm); contemporary ink foliation; brown reversed calf binding.
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, C/FC/1/A2/2; 1615-34; Latin and English; paper; ii + 310 + ii; 210mm x
320mm (190mm x 300mm); contemporary and later ink foliation; original brown calf binding
with decorative stamp. This volume is double foliated throughout by contemporary hands. Careful
examination revealed that the first system of foliation is the more accurate and it has been followed
in these extracts.
709
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, C/FC/1/A1/003; 1628-63; English with some headings in Latin; paper;
iv + 345 + xix (+ 7 reversed, containing other material); 300mm x 430mm (270mm x 380mm); con
temporary foliation; blind-tooled reversed calf binding with contemporary label.
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, C/FC/1/A2/3; 1635-67; English; paper; ii + 329 + v; 225mm x 310mm
(135mm x 275mm); 19th-c. ink foliation; brown suede binding decorated with blind stamp.
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, £.4.5; 1635-1715; English with some Latin headings; paper; v + 336
+ ii; 90mm x 80mm, (text area varies); 19th-c. ink foliation; order of writing generally chronological
with occasional exceptions when later material is inserted in blank spaces; some damage and crumbling
on edges, some folios near the end have been bound in upside down; apparently later brown suede binding
with decorative leaves stamped on front cover corners, red leather label with gold tooling: '1635-1715.
CIVIL WAR. CHARITIES. GENERAL MINUTES.' Contains a table of contents by George P. Hester
dated 1841.
AUDITED CORPORATION ACCOUNTS
The finances of the city were the responsibility of two separate sets of officials - the chamber
lains and the keykeepers. The chamberlains served for only one year and were in charge of the
city's 'current account' - that is, the normal receipts and expenditures for their year in office.
Payments for entertainment and later for public sermons came from the chamberlains' accounts.
The chamberlains were also responsible, among other duties, for repairs to public buildings, the
gallows, and the fire-fighting equipment. The five keykeepers or 'keepers of the chest with five
keys' were the city's more permanent financial officers during the sixteenth century, consisting
of the mayor 'pro tern' and senior councillors. "They were in charge of the overall finances of
the city, including monitoring outstanding debts and arrearages both in cash and plate (such
as William Gibbons' obligation for his wait's scutcheon (p 621)). The keykeepers were also
ultimately responsible for the accounts of Castle Mill (accounted for twice a year), the accounts
of the Frideswide and Austen fairs until 1571, and charitable bequests.
The accounts were audited annually although the audit was often not done at the end of
the accounting year but sometime later. Sometimes the lateness of the audit date is quite
conspicuous, eg, the 1554-5 account was not audited until 16 December 1556, the 1556-7
account was audited 12 January 1558/9, and the 1559-60 account was audited 29 January
1560/1. Thereafter the annual accounts were routinely audited in November or December of
the same year in which they ended.
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, P.5.1; 1553-91; English; paper; i + 274 + i; 400mm x 270mm; modern
ink foliation; modern brown suede binding, red leather patch on spine with 'AUDIT ACCOUNTS
1553-1591' stamped in gold. The accounts end on f 240. The rest of the volume was begun as a
record of indentures and other legal notes followed by a record of payments for the lottery of 1568.
The numbering of this part of the volume was begun as if this was the beginning of the book. The 34
folios are written 'upside down' - that is, the book was reversed when the audit accounts were begun.
The pages at this end are tabbed (ie, cut away in order) as if for easy reference.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, P5.2; 1592-1682; English; paper; i * 406; 385mm x 200mm; modern
.liation; some d.splay headings; some intrusive show through after f 55; modem brown suede
ither patch on spine stamped in gold: 'AUDIT ACCOUNTS 1592-1682,'
KEYKEEPERS' ACCOUNTS
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, P.4.1; 1555-1664; English and Latin; paper; ii + 263 * i; 350mm x
)mm; modern ink foliation; some display headings; some show through; modern dark brown
leather binding stamped and tooled, red leather patch on upper spine stamped in eold- 'KEYKEEPERS
ACCOUNTS 1555-1664.'
INDENTURES AND LEASES BOOKS
These two books contain the seventeenth-century leases for the famous dancing school in the
Bocardo. Both were placed in evidence in a case in Chancery in November 1873 involving a
dispute between the city and a man named Muir. Notes to this effect are pasted on the covers.
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, D.5-5; 1578-1636; English; paper; i + 508 + v; 420mm x 255mm
(text area varies); contemporary ink foliation; some display capitals; 19th-c. brown kid binding, red
leather patch on spine tooled in gold: 'LEDGER 1578-1636.'
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, D.5.6; 1636-75; English; parchment; 436mm x 264mm (400mm x
202mm); iii -f 563 + vi; original ink foliation; good condition; 19th-c. brown suede binding with a
red leather patch on the spine tooled in gold: 'LEDGER. 1636.-1675.'
CITY WAITS' OBLIGATIONS
These obligations are among miscellaneous documents mounted on stubs in a guardbook.
It begins with documents from the sixteenth century but items are not in date order. A note
signed 'GH' or 'George Hester' inside the front cover indicates that the documents were
collected over the period 1839-53 and bound by order of the council at the time.
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, F.5.2, 16th c.-19th c.; English and Latin; paper; vii + 283 (including
20 leaves of 19th-c. index) + i; 205mm x 310mm; trace of the seal remains on f 51; 19th-c. brown
binding with calf corners and spine, title stamped in gold on front cover: 'CITY OF OXFORD,' title
stamped in gold on the spine: 'SUNDRY DOCUMENTS AUTOGRAPHS, etc I.'
CHAMBERLAINS' ACCOUNTS (AC)
Brian Twyne was a seventeenth-century antiquarian and the first keeper of the archives in
the Bodleian Library. Just as he extracted material from the University and college archives,
so he made notes from the city records that, in some cases, are no longer extant. Twyne's
transcriptions are now the only evidence that has survived of particular events. Two extracts
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS 71 1
are included here. One from 1414 gives us early information about a civic bullring. The
second from 1490-1 gives us the traditional order of the civic procession at the time of the
newly sworn mayor's return from London.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Twyne 23; c 18 May 1657; Latin and English; paper; ii + 334 + i;
202mm x 154mm (194mm x 120mm); contemporary ink pagination (some confusion in pagination);
uniform margin ruled top to bottom; fair condition, some pages brittle or worn; contemporary green
leather and board binding, now detached from spine, contemporary and antiquarian numbers in ink
on spine.
Guild Records
The financial records of only two guilds, the Cordwainers or Shoemakers and the Tailors,
survive from the period. They are deposited in the Bodleian.
The Cordwainers' accounts were rendered in mid-November, suggesting that the accounting
year was based on the company election date, the Monday next after the feast of St Luke the
Evangelist (18 October).
The dating of the Tailors' accounts is less straightforward. When expressed, the accounting
year in MS. Morrell 9 runs from the Monday after the feast of St John the Baptist to the same in
the next year. The MS. Rolls Oxon 66 follows a Michaelmas to Michaelmas accounting year.
CORDWAINERS' MINUTES
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Morrell 20; 1534-1645; English; paper; i + 109; 200mm x 290mm
(text area varies); 19th-c. pagination; contemporary brown leather binding with decorative stamping,
title on spine: THE CORDWAYNOR OF OXFORD ANNUAL MEETINGS ACCOMPTS ETC
1534-1645.'
TAILORS' WARDENS' ACCOUNTS
The accounts of the Tailors' Company are preserved in what appears to be two radically dif
ferent formats. Some accounts in the sequence are now pasted into a nineteenth-century
guardbook (Bodl.: MS. Morrell 9). Others are bundled together and stitched at the top
(Bodl.: MS. Rolls Oxon 66). There are no duplicate accounts and one set does not appear
to be a rough draft of the other. There are needle marks in the membranes of MS. Morrell 9
similar to the marks that would appear in the membranes of MS. Rolls Oxon 66 if the
bundle was disassembled. It appears likely that the membranes represent what once was a
single series bundled together but that in the nineteenth century the bundle came apart
with some of the loose membranes pasted into a guardbook and others simply sewed back
together again.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Morrell 9; 1511-1620; English and Latin; parchment and paper- i + 34
•• i; 285mm x 420mm; modern pencil foliation with some folios missing and some sequences paginated
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
|H ™° '^ gUardb°°k b°Und in ™ ^< ^ ^ both covers
gold stamp on sp.ne: TAYLORS COMPANY OXFORD ACCOMPTS.'
Extracts from:
f 8, piece 4: 1512-13; single mb; 418mm x 278mm (315mm x 260mm).
f 9, piece 5: 1513-14; single mb; 385mm x 250mm (355mm x 247mm).
f 33, piece 19: 1567-8; 2 mbs; 720mm x 180mm (592mm x 150mm).
I 37, piece 22: 1573-4; detached third mb of roll for 1573-4 pasted on ff35-7; 235mm x 260mm
(96mm x 230mm).
f 46, piece 30: 1619-20; detached last 2 mbs of roll pasted on ff 42-6; 756mm x 235mm (735mm
x 228mm).
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Rolls Oxon 66; 1575-1712; English; parchment; 12 rolls stitched
together at top and rolled as 1, fastened with modern pink string.
Extracts from:
roll 2: 1578-9; 2 mbs; 1,143mm x 270mm.
roll 3: 1591-2; 2 mbs; 1,000mm x 223mm.
roll 4: 1595-6; 2 mbs; 955mm x 222mm.
roll 5: 1597-8; 2 mbs; 945mm x 220mm.
roll 6: 1598-9; 2 mbs; 1,057mm x 205mm.
roll 8: 1610-11; 3 mbs; 1,428mm x 255mm.
Monastic Documents
ARCHBISHOP PECHAM'S REGISTER
London, Lambeth Palace Library, MS Archbishop Pecham's Register; 1279-92; Latin; parchment;
i + 249 (with some irregularities including inserted sheets); irregular size leaves, the maximum being
340mm x 215mm (maximum 250mm x 155mm); foliated; many individual leaves cockled; bound in
dark brown decorated leather over boards, prominent wormholes, much repaired, written on spine:
'PECKHAM 1279.'
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Parish Records
ALL SAINTS CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS
All Saints was one of the original medieval parishes, the church standing on the corner of the
High Street and Turl Street. On the foundation of Lincoln College in 1427, the parish was
amalgamated with those of St Michael at the North Gate and St Mildred; the church became
the collegiate church. It was made redundant in 1971 and is now the college library.
Manuscripts survive from the 1230s. The records were deposited with the Bodleian Library
from 1967 and subsequently with the ORO. The collection was recatalogued in 1996.
The accounting year for the one account excerpted here ran from the Wednesday after Easter
to the same in the next year.
Cowley, Oxfordshire Record Office, PAR 189/4/F1/1, item 1; 23 April 1606-8 April 1607; English;
parchment; single mb; 642mm x 265mm (600mm x 248mm). Roll now numbered T in pencil and
mounted with other individual rolls in paper guardbook, covered in brown leather, brown calf spine,
stamped on spine: 'CHURCHWARDENS ACCOUNTS I FROM 1605 I to 1716.'
ALL SAINTS CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS (AC)
This is an antiquarian collection of notes and transcriptions from various church accounts
(All Saints, St Aldate, St Martin, St Mary Magdalen, St Michael, and St Peter in the East)
and miscellaneous college material (registers, statutes, muniments, etc).
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Wood D.2; c 1665; English and Latin; paper; viii + 318; 202mm x 16lmm
(text area varies); mixed ink and pencil pagination (pages numbered 1-666 but some numbers used 2 or
3 times, pencil numbering adjusted to bridge gaps in ink numbering); some page edges damaged; parch
ment over cardboard binding with holes in front and back covers equidistant from edges suggesting
there once was a clasp, spine covering cracked and faded, labelled in ink: 'V D.2 53 8513,' burgundy
patch with gold lettering: 'WOOD 2 D.'
ST ALDATE CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS
Records survive from 1394. The collection includes churchwardens' accounts of 1501-2 from
St Michael at the South Gate, one of the parishes amalgamated with St Aldate in 1524 when
St Michael's Church was demolished for the building of Cardinal College (see p 592).
From 1536-7 forward the accounting year began on St Aldate's Day (4 February) with the
exception of 1587-8 (which began 2 February). From 1604-5 the accounting year began and
ended within the week of Easter from one year to the next.
The rolls in each series have been dated and shelf-marked by Bodleian librarians and packed
in flat boxes.
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, DD Par. Oxford St Aldate c.15; 1410-1590; English; parchment.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Extracts from:
c.l 5/2; 1S35/6-6/7; 3 mbs; 1,650mm x 200mm (1,600mm x 170mm), written on dorse; slight tearing
at left margin.
c.15/11; 1581/2-2/3; 2 mbs; 1,050mm x 175mm (900mm x 150mm).
c.lS/15; 1586/7-7/8; single mb; 570mm x 420mm (350mm x 330mm); 2 cols; some decoration; 2 small
paper notes pinned to corner.
«.'. 1 V17; 1588/9-89/90; 2 mbs; 750mm x 200mm (650mm x 160mm); 3 small paper notes pinned
to bottom.
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, DD Par. Oxford St Aldate c.16; 1592-1609; English.
Extracts from:
c.16/1; 1591/2-2/3; parchment; 2 mbs; 1,090mm x 200mm (940mm x 170mm).
c. 16/4; 1594/5-5/6; parchment; 2 mbs; 700mm x 145mm (670mm x 120mm); some writing on dorse.
c. 16/5; 1595/6-6/7; 4 fragments (2 were once a roll of 2 mbs, 2 paper accounts); fragment containing
the record: 280mm x 174mm (260mm x 150mm); tear immediately below relevant entries.
c. 16/10; 1602/3-3/4; parchment; 2 mbs; 510mm x 125mm (500mm x 125mm); some writing on dorse.
c. 16/11; 1604-5; parchment; single mb; 600mm x 150mm (580mm x 130mm).
c. 16/12; 1605-6; parchment; single mb; 700mm x 140mm (670mm x 125mm).
c.16/13; 1606-7; parchment; 2 mbs; 1,520mm x 310mm (1,320mm x 250mm).
c. 16/14; 1607-8; parchment; single mb; 400mm x 120mm (380mm x 105mm).
c.16/1 5; 1609-10; parchment; single mb; 790mm x 320mm (640mm x 280mm).
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, DD Par. Oxford St Aldate b.17; 1610-42; English; parchment.
Extracts from:
b.17/1; 1610-11; 2 mbs; 1,050mm x 315mm (1,000mm x 280mm).
b.17/3; 1612-13; 2 mbs; 1,040mm x 310mm (1,015mm x 270mm).
b.17/4; 1616-17; single mb; 1,380mm x 275mm (1,290mm x 260mm).
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
b.17/5; 1618-19; 2 mbs; 820mm x 290mm (700mm x 250mm; dorse 450mm x 200mm); written on
both sides.
b.17/6; 1619-20; 2 mbs; 1,058mm x 442mm (1,025mm x 399mm).
b.17/7; 1620-1; 2 mbs; 935mm x 498mm (850mm x 443mm).
b.17/8; 1621-2; 2 mbs; 1, 218mm x 531mm (1,139mm x 454mm).
b.17/9; 1622-3; 2 mbs; 970mm x 200mm (940mm x 165mm).
b.17/10; 1623-4; 2 mbs; 1,300mm x 468mm (1,274mm x 424mm).
b. 17/11; 1625-6; single mb; 620mm x 430mm (575mm x 402mm); 2 cols.
LEASE OF ST ALDATE'S PARISH HOUSE
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, MS. DD. Par. Oxford St Aldate c.24/1; 30 January 1569/70;
English; parchment; single indented mb; 77- 90mm x 478mm; some display capitals, lower 28mm of
mb turned up to allow for red wax seal (arms not decipherable) 18mm in diameter; tab parchment
strip 15mm wide, endorsed: 'Sealed and (...) in the presence of lohn Burkesdall William Furnes and
Phillip cooles the wryter/.'
ST MARTIN CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS
The records of St Martin's, Carfax, were handed over to All Saints when St Martin's Church
was demolished in 1896; in 1967 they were transferred to the Bodleian Library and sub
sequently to the ORO. A long series of churchwardens' accounts survives (from 1540) as well
as a large collection of churchwardens' bills and receipts from the sixteenth century to the
nineteenth.
PAR 207/4/Fl/l comprises account rolls and some inventories. The accounting years were
organized as follows: from 1543-4 onward they began and ended on St Catherine's Day
(25 November); from 1574-5 onward they began and ended on the Sunday after the feast
of St Catherine; from 1603-4 onward it was Eastertide to Eastertide. St Martin accounts
for 1623-4, 1624-5, and 1631-2 through to 1635-6 explicitly state the fiscal year was
Easter week to Easter week. For the rest only the days and months on which the accounts
were made (ie, ended or rendered) are known, but these dates do suggest an Easter to Easter
framework. Up to 1625 the rendering dates were as early as the day after Easter and as late
as Trinity Sunday.
The accounts were mounted in a guardbook in 1860. The 'item' here refers to the guard-
book number as well as the number on the original artifact, as they match (ie, the modern
piece numbers are the same as the folio/stub numbers and empty stubs are also given folio
numbers).
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, PAR 207/4/Fl/l; 1540-1680: English; parchment, some paper;
238 leaves; 540mm x 360mm; generally good condition; bound in brown cloth with leather spine and
corners (front cover now loose), spine tooled, title on spine: 'ST MARTINS CHURCHWARDENS
ACCOUNTS. 1540-1680.'
1 \iracts from:
item tn !S-t3-4; single mb; 670mm x 362mm (630mm x 347mm)-, 2 cols.
item 8; 1544-5; single mb; 530mm x 248mm (recto: 522mm x 235mm, dorse: 420mm x 182mm).
item 9; 1546-7; 2 mbs; 1,162mm x 270mm (recto: 1,010mm x 255mm, dorse: 590mm x 203mm).
item 22; 1553-4; single mb; 668mm x 238mm (recto: 638mm x 237mm, dorse: 525mm x 235mm).
item 25; 1554-5; single mb; 764mm x 208mm (recto: 734mm x 202mm, dorse: 278mm x 183mm).
item 28; 1557-8; single mb; 761mm x 235mm (recto: 745mm x 233mm, dorse: 55mm x 185mm).
item 30; 1558-9; single mb; 775mm x 255mm (735mm x 253mm).
item 37; 1564-5; 3 mbs; 800mm x 130mm (760mm x 128mm).
item 39; 1565-6; 2 mbs; 972mm x 167mm (710mm x 147mm).
item 41; 1566-7; single mb; 529mm x 78mm (recto: 525mm x 65mm, dorse: 65mm x 43mm).
item 17; 1568-9; 2 mbs; 677mm x 185mm (650mm x 152mm).
item 48; 1574-5; 2 mbs; 686mm x 240mm (627mm x 205mm).
item 55; 1578-9; 2 mbs; 1,052mm x 190mm (recto: 1,042mm x 170mm, dorse: 25mm x 160mm).
Dorse not part of an account, indicating reused parchment.
items 56-9; 1579-80; 2 mbs of single roll now detached and bound separately: item 56 (mb 1):
404mm x 170mm (392mm x 138mm), item 59 (mb 2): 392mm x 172mm (324mm x 160mm).
The relevant entries are on item 56.
item 63; 1581-2; 2 mbs; 852mm x 190mm (820mm x 180mm).
item 65; 1582-3; single mb; 508mm x 192mm (505mm x 170mm).
items
., 67-9; 1583-4; 2 mbs of single roll now detached and bound separately: item 67 (mb 1):
470mm x 192mm (375mm x 179mm), item 69 (mb 2): 490mm x 190mm (315mm x 179mm).
The relevant entry is on item 67.
717
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
item 73; 1584-5; single mb; 750mm x 228mm (630mm x 212mm).
item 74; 1585-6; 2 mbs; 834mm x 195mm (725mm x 177mm).
item 77; 1588-9; single mb; 512mm x 193mm (505mm x 152mm).
item 81; 1589-90; 2 mbs; 752mm x 168mm (707mm x 150mm).
item 82; 1590-1; 2 mbs; 802mm x 218mm (790mm x 195mm).
item 85; 1592-3; single mb; 532mm x 184mm (528mm x 165mm).
item 89; 1594-5; 2 mbs; 1,252mm x 185mm (1,235mm x 178mm).
item 94; 1597-8; 2 mbs; 880mm x 195mm (recto: 700mm x 178mm, dorse: 280mm x 180mm).
item 96; 1598-9; single mb; 620mm x 250mm (570mm x 225mm).
item 98; 1600-1; single mb; 525mm x 260mm (450mm x 240mm).
item 99; 1601-2; single mb; 528mm x 259mm (525mm x 228mm).
item 100; 1602-3; single mb; 564mm x 248mm (555mm x 214mm).
item 102; 27 November 1603-1 April 1605; single mb; 685mm x 345mm (648mm x 328mm).
item 103; 1605-6; single mb; 525mm x 195mm (522mm x 170mm).
item 105; 1606-7; single mb; 530mm x 195mm (525mm x 168mm).
item 107; 1608-9; single mb; 772mm x 194mm (705mm x 185mm).
item 110; 1609-10; single mb; 542mm x 198mm (490mm x 192mm).
item 112; 1610-11; single mb; 696mm x 252mm (625mm x 248mm).
items 113-15; 1611-12; 2 mbs of single roll now detached and bound separately: item 113 (mb 1):
408mm x 175mm (recto: 402mm x 173mm, dorse: 224mm x 152mm), item 1 15 (mb 2): 327mm x
200mm (296mm x 170mm). The relevant entry is on item 113.
item 116; 1612-13:3 mbs; 1,1 15mm x 220mm (1,065mm x 200mm).
item 118; 1613-14; 2 mbs; 1,110mm x 195mm (1,065mm x 170mm).
item 119; 1614-15; 3 mbs; 1,630mm x 225mm (1,542mm x 205mm).
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
item 121; 1615-1 6; 2 mbs; 1,180mm x 222mm (995mm x 200mm).
item 123; 1616-17; 2 mbs; 1,140mm x 183mm (1,1 15mm x 170mm).
item 124; 1617-18; 2 mbs; 945mm x 125mm (935mm x 123mm).
item 12S; 1618-19; 2 mbs; 865mm x 163mm (850mm x 146mm).
item 127; 1619-20; single mb; 800mm x 160mm (787mm x 14lmm).
items 134-6; 1620-1; 3 mbs of single roll, 2 now detached from the third and bound separately,
item 134 (mbs 1 and 2): 518mm x 175mm (508mm x 155mm), item 136 (mb 3): 292mm x 170mm
(198mm x 165mm). The relevant entry is on item 134.
items 138-40; 1621-2; 3 mbs of single roll, 2 now detached from the third and bound separately;
item 138 (mb 1): 648mm x 158mm (630mm x 144mm), item 140 (mbs 2 and 3): 445mm x 170mm
(428mm x 153mm). The relevant entry is on item 138.
items 141-7; 1622-3; 5 mbs of single roll, now in 4 pieces and bound separately, item 141 (mbs 1 and
2): 665mm x 198mm (632mm x 174mm), item 142 (mb 3): 683mm x 200mm (660mm x 180mm),
item 145 (mb 4): 796mm x 200mm (700mm x 168mm), item 147 (mb 5): 340mm x 200mm
(272mm x 195mm). The relevant entry is on item 141.
item 148; 1623-4; single mb; 532mm x 470mm (530mm x 455mm); 2 cols,
item 151; 1624-5; single mb; 498mm x 420mm (480mm x 400mm); 2 cols.
item 153; 1625-6; single mb; 743mm x 362mm (722mm x 342mm); 2 cols,
item 155; 1626-7; single mb; 705mm x 360mm (638mm x 332mm); 2 cols,
item 157; 1627-8; single mb; 662mm x 436mm (632mm x 405mm); 2 cols,
icem 159; 1628-9; single mb; 525mm x 495mm (520mm x 465mm); 2 cols,
item 161; 1629-30; single mb; 528mm x 415mm (520mm x 406mm); 2 cols,
item 163; 1630-1; single mb; 524mm x 415mm (520mm x 406mm); 2 cols,
item 165; 1631-2; single mb; 740mm x 527mm (735mm x 500mm); 2 cols,
item 167; 1632-3; single mb; 485mm x 432mm (438mm x 425mm); 2 cols,
item 169; 1633-4; single mb; 635mm x 340mm (625mm x 320mm); 2 cols.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
item 171; 1634-5; single mb; 530mm x 440mm (520mm x 425mm); 2 cols,
item 173; 1635-6; single mb; 707mm x 470mm (672mm x 440mm); 2 cols,
item 175; 1636-7; single mb; 672mm x 498mm (648mm x 480mm); 2 cols.
item 179; 1638-9; single mb; 660mm x 475mm (655mm x 465mm); 2 cols; substantial tear upper
right segment.
item 181; 1640-1; single mb; 448mm x 415mm (445mm x 413mm); 2 cols.
ST MARY MAGDALEN CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS
The medieval parish of St Mary Magdalen lay outside the medieval walls of Oxford, to the
north, but was generally treated as part of Oxford (see p 592). Records survive from 1430;
most were deposited in the Bodleian Library in 1954 before being transferred to the ORO.
The accounting year for 1560-1 onward is not specified but the accounts were usually
rendered on Rogation Sunday. As of 1605-6 the accounts were rendered on the Tuesday
after Easter.
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, PAR 208/4/Fl; 1560-1650; English; parchment; generally good
condition (some have areas of damaged parchment or faded ink).
Extracts from:
PAR 208/4/F1/2; 1560-1; single mb; 750mm x 425mm (675mm x 385mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/3; 1561-2; 2 mbs; 730mm x 270mm (700mm x 225mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/6; 1564-5; single mb; 580mm x 315mm (485mm x 305mm); chewed at edges by
a rodent.
PAR 208/4/F1/7; 1565-6; single mb; 690mm x 310mm (590mm x 290mm); considerable repair on
left side.
PAR 208/4/F1/8; 1567-8; single mb; 560mm x 323mm (500mm x 275mm); special account to
buy new bell and repair old one rolled in with larger account.
PAR 208/4/F1/9; 1568-9; single mb; 630mm x 345mm (540mm x 343mm); written right to the
left edge.
PAR 208/4/F1/10; 1569-70; single mb; 715mm x 350mm (680mm x 343).
PAR 208/4/F1/1 1; 1570-1; single mb; 640mm x 368mm (570mm x 360mm).
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
PAR 208/4/F1/15; 1575-6; single mb; 690mm x 460mm (682mm x 447mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/16; 1576-7; single mb; 640mm x 485mm (543mm x 462mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/17; 1577-8; single mb; 640mm x 500mm (555mm x 475mm); rent roll pinned to
the bottom.
PAR 208/4/F1/18; 1578-9; single mb; 618mm x 485mm (595mm x 480mm); rent roll rolled inside.
PAR 208/4/F1/19; 1579-80; single mb; 610mm x 490mm (520mm x 450mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/20; 1580-1; single mb; 695mm x 490mm (620mm x 460mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/21; 1581-2; single mb; 645mm x 520mm (510mm x 490mm); rent roll pinned to
the bottom.
PAR 208/4/F1/22; 1583-4; single mb; 580mm x 403mm (490mm x 387mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/23; 1584-5; single mb; 690mm x 430mm (665mm x 390mm); 2 rent rolls pinned
to the bottom and notices of debts recorded on the dorse.
PAR 208/4/F1/24; 1585-6; single mb; 880mm x 435mm (720mm x 410mm); rent roll and account
pinned to the bottom.
PAR 208/4/F1/25; 1587-8; single mb; 775mm x 433mm (665mm x 420mm); loose rent roll
rolled inside and another sewn to the side at the bottom.
PAR 208/4/F1/26; 1588-9; single mb; 920mm x 435mm (740mm x 370mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/27; 1590-1; single mb; 790mm x 525mm (720mm x 490mm); rodent holes.
PAR 208/4/F1/28; 1591-2; single mb; 700mm x 580mm (622mm x 570mm); rent roll rolled inside.
PAR 208/4/F1/29; 1593-4; single mb; 805mm x 605mm (720mm x 565mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/30; 1594-5; single mb; 780mm x 455mm (700mm x 310mm); rent roll pinned to
larger account.
PAR 208/4/F1/31; 1595-6; single mb; 605mm x 435mm (565mm x 355mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/32; 1596-7; single mb; 745mm x 490mm (705mm x 375mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/33; 1597-8; single mb; 670mm x 390mm (658mm x 322mm); heading torn; inventory
on dorse.
721
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
PAR 208/4/F1/34; 1598-9; single mb; 594mm x 377mm (460mm x 320mm); rent roll pinned to
the bottom; a receipt for 1599 and an inventory on the dorse.
PAR 208/4/F1/35; 1599-1600; single mb; 730mm x 480mm (530mm x 395mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/36; 1602-3; single mb; 710mm x 555mm (695mm x 530mm); tear in the heading.
PAR 208/4/F1/37; 1604-5; single mb; 650mm x 530mm (520mm x 460mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/38; 1605-6; single mb; 590mm x 450mm (535mm x 440mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/39; 1606-7; single mb; 730mm x 615mm (675mm x 515mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/40; 1608-9; single mb; 620mm x 445mm (560mm x 430mm); rent roll pinned to
the bottom.
PAR 208/4/F1/41; 1609-10; single mb; 580mm x 450mm (520mm x 410mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/42; 1610-1 1; single mb; 650mm x 485mm (570mm x 370mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/43; 1612-13; single mb; 720mm x 480mm (640mm x 390mm); inventory on dorse.
PAR 208/4/F 1/44; 1613-14; single mb; 630mm x 532mm (590mm x 515mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/45; 1615-16; single mb; 615mm x 415mm (570mm x 405mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/46; 1616-17; single mb; 640mm x 470mm (550mm x 390mm); rent roll attached.
PAR 208/4/F1/47; 1617-18; single mb; 700mm x 410mm (610mm x 390mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/48; 1619-20; single mb; 540mm x 380mm (515mm x 335mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/49; 1620-1; single mb; 790mm x 410mm (610mm x 385mm); half of bottom
200mm are cut away from the right side; inventory on dorse.
PAR 208/4/F1/50; 1621-2; single mb; 750mm x 400mm (710mm x 400mm).
PAR 208/4/F 1/51; 1622-3; single mb; 680mm x 430mm (640mm x 420mm); rent roll sewn to
bottom right edge, roll shaved after writing.
PAR 208/4/F1/52; 1623-4; single mb; 740mm x 423mm (545mm x 410mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/53; 1624-5; single mb; 650mm x 515mm (590mm x 435mm); rent roll pinned to
larger account.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
PAR 208/4/F1/54; 1625-6; single mb; 670mm x 490mm (660mm x 425mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/55; 1626-7; single mb; 670mm x 533mm (635mm x 410mm); small parchment roll
stitched to the bottom.
PAR 208/4/F 1/56; 1627-8; single mb; 645mm x 525mm (535mm x 490mm); small parchment roll
stitched to the bottom.
PAR 208/4/F1/57; 1628-9; single mb; 710mm x 563mm (645mm x 525mm); small parchment roll
stitched to the bottom.
PAR 208/4/F1/58; 1629-30; single mb; 630mm x 440mm (610mm x 375mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/59; 1630-1; single mb; 780mm x 540mm (695mm x 510mm); damaged and
repaired.
PAR 208/4/F1/60; 1631-2; single mb; 520mm x 500mm (495mm x 470mm); 2 cols.
PAR 208/4/F1/62; 1635-6; 2 mbs; 990mm x 300mm (930mm x 295mm).
PAR 208/4/F1/64; 1639-40; single mb; 705mm x 430mm (695mm x 405mm); left edge shaved off
after writing, increasing slightly from top to bottom.
PAR 208/4/F1/65; 1640-1; 2 mbs; 875mm x 450mm (850mm x 420mm).
ST MARY MAGDALEN CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS (AC)
See under All Saints Churchwardens' Accounts (p 713) for Bodl.: MS. Wood D.2.
ST MARY THE VIRGIN CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS
Records survive from 1530. Some were deposited at the ORO directly from the parish in 1935;
others went to the Bodleian Library or Hertford College and most were transferred from there
to the ORO in the 1980s. The collection was recatalogued by the ORO in November 1998.
The fiscal year began on Michaelmas in 1538-9 and 1559-60 onward, St Andrew's Day
(30 November) as of 1584-5, and Easter as of 1605-6.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Rolls Oxon Box 1, #15; 1538-9; English; paper; 3 sheets pasted to
gether serially; 976mm x 213mm (972mm x 178mm average); written only on recto; stitched at the
top to a 19th-c. paper wrapper labelled: 'Oxfordshire. Oxford - St Mary the Virgin churchwardens'
accounts 30-31 Hen. VIII,' tied with cloth ribbon and tagged: 'B.13 Oxfordshire Oxford. St Mary's
Par. No. 15.'
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, PAR 209/4/F1; English; parchment.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Extracts from:
PAR 209/4/F1/1; 1553-4; 2 mbs attached serially; 1,065mm (+ 299mm modern extension at foot) x
320mm (1,000mm x 250mm); good condition; later list (17th c.?) of other accounts now lost in this
series on dorse (for 1509, 1522, 1528, 1531, 1534, 1537, and 1554).
PAR 209/4/F1/2; 1559-60; single mb; 695mm x 215mm (555mm x 175mm); written 1 side only;
2 small holes in parchment (not affecting relevant material), otherwise good condition.
PAR 209/4/F1/12; 1584-5; single mb; 680mm x 275mm (630mm x 220mm); written 1 side only;
ink faded throughout, worst at top.
PAR 209/4/F1/18; 1601-2; single mb; 640mm x 310mm (515mm x 275mm); written 1 side only;
some marginal tearing down left side.
PAR 209/4/F1/19; 1602-3; single mb; 610mm x 310mm (515mm x 275mm); written 1 side only;
1 small hole but generally good condition.
PAR 209/4/F1/21; 30 November 1604-20 April 1606; single mb; 720mm x 305mm (630mm x
260mm); written 1 side only; hole at the bottom right, otherwise good condition.
PAR 209/4/F1/24; 1609-10; single mb; 750mm x 350mm (575mm x 275mm); written 1 side only;
a little marginal tearing.
PAR 209/4/F1/25; 161 1-12; single mb; 730mm x 340mm (600mm x 260mm); written 1 side only;
good condition.
PAR 209/4/F1/27; 1623-4?; single mb; 770mm x 350mm (750mm x 300mm); list of other accounts on
dorse, some now lost, once held with this series (for 1602-8, 1610, 1612, 1617, 1623, 1624, 1626-8);
good condition.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Ch. Oxon. a. 11, item 192; 1612-13; English; paper; single sheet;
413mm x 292mm (390mm x 273mm); unnumbered; considerably stained and scored, some loss of
text at left and bottom from cropping; now mounted in a large guardbook with a blue cover, leather
corners, and spine, gold tooling and decoration on spine: 'MS Charters Oxon. a. 11.,' title on cover:
'OXFORDSHIRE (Charters) MISCELLANEOUS 139-204.'
ST MARY THE VIRGIN CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS (AC)
MS. Wood D.3 is a miscellany of antiquarian transcriptions from registers of congregation and
convocation, vice-chancellors' registers, Act books and visitation articles, and miscellaneous
parish accounts from as early as 1461 to as late as 1629.
The relevant transcriptions begin on page 250 with the heading, 'Out of diuers accompts
or rentalls belonging to ye church of s maries in oxon, in ye Custody of ye churchwardens of
ye same parish.' That these are copies from now lost rolls of the parish of St Mary the Virgin
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
can be surmised from a payment on page 274: 'It,m to Georg hall for pauing in a Lane in
th side of ye church going to Catstreete 16 s. 1 d. ob.' Catte Street runs north from
High Street to Broad Street between St Mary the Virgin and All Souls College. The
present day Radcliffe Camera is immediately north of the church with the Bodleian Library
the next complex of buildings north of the Camera on the west side of Catte Street.
The entries in the manuscript are out of chronological order.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Wood D.3; 17th c.; English and Latin; paper; i + 143 + iii; 198mm x
<i2mm; contemporary ink pagination; top 44mm of spine covering torn away revealing booklet
gatherings, second tear at bottom of spine; bound in white parchment, stamped in gold on red leather
patch: 'WOOD 3 D.'
ST MICHAEL AT THE NORTH GATE CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS
The collection of churchwardens' papers from St Michael at the North Gate includes a series
of accounts beginning in 1403 - the earliest in the county. The collection was recatalogued in
May 1998.
Until 1468-9 accounts run from Epiphany to Epiphany (6 January); from 1468-9 to
1471-2 they run from March to March (undefined start and end dates). They run in two
streams as of 1471-2: Christmas to Christmas and Purification to Purification (2 February).
As of 1490-1 they again follow a March to March year (accounts beginning and ending
sometimes on the Thursday before the feast of St Gregory and sometimes on the Thursday
after). As of 1529-30 they begin and end exactly on the feast of St Gregory (12 March)
and beginning in 1604-5, they follow an Easter to Easter year.
Each separate roll has a piece or 'item' number and is pasted into a large guardbook on the
right page only. The corresponding pages from the printed edition (Salter (ed), Churchwardens'
Accounts) are pasted on the left page up to the year 1562.
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, PAR 211/4/Fl/l; 1404-99; Latin and English; parchment;
ii + 39 + ii; 765mm x 680mm; modern pencil foliation (guardbook paper pages); generally good
condition; title stamped on spine in gold: 'ST. MICHAEL AT THE NORTH GATE, OXFORD
CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS 1403-1499.' The accounts are in chronological sequence,
with chantry chapel accounts and churchwardens' accounts interspersed.
Extracts from:
item 5; 1422/3-3/4; single mb; 410mm x 335mm (336mm x 303mm).
item 25; 1456/7-7/8; single mb; 418mm x 222mm (385mm x 130mm); continued on dorse from
bottom to top; very faded.
item 33; 1463/4-4/5; single mb; 708mm x 222mm (660mm x 178mm); continued on dorse from
top to bottom.
79S
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
item 38; 1467/8-8/9; single mb; 490mm x 222mm (380mm x 185mm).
item 39; 1468/9-70; single mb; 515mm x 183mm (450mm x 145mm).
item 42; 1469/70-70/1; single mb; 395mm x 210mm (345mm x 178mm); tear from bottom right
corner (100mm x 200mm at largest).
item 43; 1471-2; single mb; 440mm x 255mm (385mm x 215mm); continued on dorse from bottom
to top; slightly faded.
item 46; 1472/3-3/4; single mb; 497mm x 280mm (463mm x 242mm); continued on dorse from
top to bottom.
item 49; 1474/5-5/6; single mb; 395mm x 210mm (370mm x 190mm); tear in bottom left corner
(100mm x 50mm).
item 50; 1475-6; single mb; 352mm x 242mm (297mm x 230mm).
item 53; 1477/8-8/9; single mb; 508mm x 247mm (438mm x 210mm).
item 54; 1478-9; single mb; 420mm x 282mm (388mm x 242mm).
item 55; 1479-80; single mb; 590mm x 242mm (533mm x 203mm).
item 59; 1481-2; single mb; 367mm x 235mm (292mm x 203mm); tear in bottom left corner.
item 62; 1483/4-4/5; single mb; 387mm x 262mm (362mm x 242mm).
item 67; 1489/90-90/1; single mb; 482mm x 238mm (457mm x 215mm).
item 69; 1491-2; single mb; 312mm x 242mm (260mm x 215mm); continued on dorse from bottom
to top.
item 70; 1492-3; single mb; 342mm x 228mm (285mm x 197mm); small irregular tear on right margin.
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, PAR 211/4/F1/2; 1500-1601; ii + 49 + i; English, with a little
Latin; 750mm x 700mm; modern pencil foliation (guardbook pages); generally good condition;
title stamped on spine in gold: 'ST. MICHAEL AT THE NORTH GATE, OXFORD CHURCH
WARDENS' ACCOUNTS 1500-1600.' The accounts are in chronological sequence, the numbering
continuous with PAR 21 1/4/Fl/l, with chantry chapel accounts and churchwardens' accounts inter
spersed until the chantry chapel accounts end in 1534.
Extracts from:
item 77; 1499/1500-1500/1; parchment; single mb; 400mm x 226mm (360mm x 190mm).
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
• cem 90; 151 1/12-12/13; parchment; single mb; 585mm x 290mm (565mm x 255mm).
item 94; 1514/15-15/16; parchment; single mb; 510mm x 275mm (445mm x 220mm).
item 96; 1515/16-16/17; paper; 4 sheets labelled 96-1, 96-2, 96-3, and 96-4; 310mm x 210mm
^ x 185mm).
item 97; 1517-18; paper; 9 sheets in 3 booklets labelled 97-1 (6 sheets), 97-2 (1 sheet), and 97-3
(2 sheets); part 1, f [4]: 550mm x 225mm (275mm x 202mm); part 3, f [1]: 310mm x 215mm
(280mm x 85mm).
item 100; 1518/19-19/20; parchment; single mb; 620mm x 255mm (500mm x 190mm).
item 101; 1522/3-3/4; parchment; single mb; 600mm x 370mm (500mm x 300mm).
item 104; 1524/5-5/6; parchment; single mb; 625mm x 415mm (490mm x 360mm); memos on dorse.
item 105; 1525/6-6/7; parchment; single mb; 620mm x 440mm (receipts: 580mm x 375mm, expenses:
580mm x 220mm); memos on dorse.
item 106; 1526/7-7/8; parchment; single mb; 770mm x 445mm (680mm x 380mm); memos on dorse.
item 108; 1528/9-9/30; parchment; single mb; 700mm x 250mm (660mm x 210mm); memos on dorse.
item 1 10; 1529/30-30/1; parchment; single mb; 685mm x 260mm (600mm x 210mm).
item 111; 1530/1-1/2; parchment; single mb; 685mm x 240mm (600mm x 210mm); memos on dorse.
item 113; 1531/2-2/3; parchment; single mb; 745mm x 240mm (730mm x 195mm); repair
accounts and memos written on dorse bottom to top.
item 114; 1532/3-3/4; parchment; single mb; 560mm x 245mm (515mm x 205mm); end of
accounts and memos written on dorse bottom to top.
item 116; 1534/5-5/6; parchment; single mb; 685mm x 365mm (645mm x 280mm); memos on dorse.
item 1 17; 1535/6-6/7; parchment; single mb; 650mm x 240mm (630mm x 200mm); end of accounts
and memos written on dorse bottom to top.
item 119; 1543/4-4/5; parchment; single mb; 730mm x 260mm (690mm x 220mm); end of accounts
and memos written on dorse bottom to top.
item 120; 1544/5-5/6; parchment; single mb; 670mm x 245mm (630mm x 210mm); end of accounts
and memos written on dorse bottom to top; repaired heavily in upper left margin.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
item 121; 1546/7-7/8; parchment; single mb; 490mm x 290mm (420mm x 230mm); memos on dorse,
item 126; 1555/6-6/7; parchment; single mb; 465mm x 380mm (405mm x 340mm); memos on dorse,
item 127; 1556/7-7/8; parchment; 2 mbs; 1,040mm x 270mm (980mm x 235mm).
item 129; 1557/8-8/9; parchment; single mb; 565mm x 280mm (540mm x 240mm).
item 130; 1560/1-1/2; parchment; single mb; 530mm x 260mm (510mm x 230mm).
item 135; 1566/7-7/8; parchment; single mb; 705mm x 240mm (660mm x 225mm).
item 136; 1568/9-9/70; parchment; single mb; 510mm x 245mm (495mm x 225mm).
item 137; 1569/70-70/1; parchment; single mb; 495mm x 270mm (465mm x 250mm).
item 138; 1570/1-1/2; parchment; single mb; 520mm x 220mm (510mm x 200mm).
item 141; 1574/5-5/6; parchment; single mb; 715mm x 225mm (700mm x 200mm).
item 146; 1579/80-80/1; parchment; single mb; 620mm x 220mm (600mm x 205mm).
item 147; 1580/1-1/2; parchment; single mb; 400mm x 215mm (375mm x 195mm).
item 148; 1582/3-3/4; parchment; single mb; 770mm x 230mm (765mm x 210mm).
item 149; 1585/6-6/7; parchment; single mb; 500mm x 190mm (490mm x 175mm).
item 150; 1586/7-7/8; parchment; single mb; 670mm x 270mm (600mm x 230mm).
item 151; 1587/8-8/9; parchment; 2 mbs; 890mm x 265mm (880mm x 225mm).
item 152; 1588/9-9/90; parchment; single mb; 720mm x 205mm (700mm x 180mm).
item 153; 1589/90-90/1; parchment; 2 mbs; 880mm x 220mm (825mm x 210mm).
item 154; 1592/3-3/4; parchment; single mb; 525mm x 200mm (485mm x 165mm); written on dorse
top to bottom.
item 155; 1593/4-4/5; parchment; 2 mbs; 900mm x 205mm (800mm x 185mm).
item 158; 1595/6-6/7; parchment; 3 mbs; 1,230mm x 160mm (1,205mm x 145mm).
item 159; 1596/7-7/8; parchment; single mb; 680mm x 275mm (640mm x 245mm).
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
item 162; 1598/9-9/1600; parchment; single mb; 690mm x 425mm (680mm x 380mm).
item 163; 1599/1600-1600/1; parchment; single mb; 650mm x 415mm (580mm x 360mm).
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, PAR 211/4/F1/3; 1601-59; English, with a little Latin; parch
ment; ii + 62 + ii; 745mm x 715mm; modern pencil foliation (guardbook pages); generally good
condition; title stamped on spine in gold: 'ST. MICHAEL AT THE NORTH GATE, OXFORD
CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS 1600-1659.' The accounts are in chronological sequence, the
numbering continuous with PAR 211/4/Fl/l and 211/4/F1/2.
Extracts from:
item 165; 1601/2-2/3; single mb; 610mm x 260mm (600mm x 190mm); memos on dorse.
item 166; 1602/3-3/4; single mb; 625mm x 245mm (615mm x 210mm); memos on dorse.
item 167; 1604-5; single mb; 750mm x 300mm (740mm x 250mm); memos on dorse.
item 168; 1605-6; 2 mbs; 970mm x 265mm (960mm x 220mm).
item 169; 1606-7; 2 mbs; 1,210mm x 210mm (1,190mm x 185mm).
item 170; 1607-8; 2 mbs; 995mm x 195mm (950mm x 165mm); written on dorse.
item 171; 1608-9; single mb; 600mm x 275mm (575mm x 210mm); written on dorse.
item 172; 1609-10; single mb; 540mm x 340mm (530mm x 290mm).
item 174; 1611-12; single mb; 700mm x 280mm (660mm x 215mm); written on dorse.
item 175; 1612-13; single mb; 805mm x 295mm (550mm x 225mm); written on dorse.
item 179, 1615-16; single mb; 580mm x 530mm (550mm x 510mm).
item 180; 1616-17; single mb; 660mm x 320mm (520mm x 200mm).
item 181; 1617-18; 2 mbs; 1,100mm x 235mm (880mm x 200mm).
182; 1618-19; single mb; 730mm x 250mm (700mm x 215mm).
184; 1619-20; 2 mbs; 900mm x 205mm (880mm x 175mm).
185; 1620-1; 2 mbs; 1,040mm x 260mm (1,000mm x 240mm).
186; 1621-2; single mb; 730mm x 265mm (710mm x 235mm).
item
item
item
item
729
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
item 187; 1622-3; single mb; 700mm x 315mm (675mm x 275mm).
item 188; 1623-4; single mb; 660mm x 385mm (600mm x 335mm).
item 189; 1624-5; single mb; 630mm x 385mm (555mm x 345mm).
item 190; 1626-7; single mb; 565mm x 465mm (525mm x 390mm).
item 191; 1627-8; single mb; 560mm x 390mm (500mm x 300mm); 2 cols,
item 192; 1629-30; single mb; 540mm x 455mm (480mm x 420mm); 2 cols,
item 193; 1630-1; single mb; 650mm x 445mm (540mm x 320mm); 2 cols,
item 195; 1634-5; single mb; 520mm x 445mm (450mm x 370mm); 2 cols,
item 197; 1635-6; single mb; 580mm x 440mm (470mm x 360mm); 2 cols,
item 199; 1636-7; single mb; 545mm x 425mm (480mm x 390mm); 2 cols,
item 204; 1642-3; single mb; 580mm x 335mm (560mm x 290mm); 2 cols.
ST MICHAEL AT THE SOUTH GATE CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS
When the church of St Michael at the South Gate was demolished to make way for Cardinal
College, its parish was merged with St Aldates. This parish account is among St Aldate papers
catalogued as 'Miscellaneous and stray papers 1394-1963.'
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, DD Par. Oxford St Aldate, c.33, item 1; 8 December 1501-8
December 1502; English; parchment; 2 mbs; 790mm x 215mm (770mm x 190mm); mb 2 text in 2
cols; dog-eared down left side but no loss of text, parchment discoloured.
ST PETER IN THE EAST CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS
This was one of the oldest of the medieval parishes. The church is now the library of St Edmund
Hall. The parish records were transferred to the Bodleian Library in batches from the 1930s
to the 1960s, and subsequently to the ORO.
The fiscal year was Michaelmas to Michaelmas from 1443-4 onward, based on the feast
of the Conception (8 December) as of 1474-5, and Easter to Easter as of 1605-6.
There is a single manuscript mounted on every other sheet. Sheet numbers are in reference
to the guardbook numbering and are retained here as a finding aid. The transcriptions in the
Records show the membrane numbering of the original document.
There are no extant accounts for the period from 1444 to 1461.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, PAR 213/4/Fl/l; 1443-1600 (with major gaps); Latin and English
); parchment; 11 + 101 (individual single mb rolls mounted on separate paper leaves); 572mm
x 458mm; modern pencil foliation; bound in boards covered in brown cloth, kid corners, spine tooled,
title stripped away; stamped on front in black leather patch with tooling: 'ST PETERS IN THE EAST
CHURCH WARDENS ACCOUNTS. 1444-1599.'
Extracts from:
sheet 1: 1443-4; 490mm x 285mm (475mm x 225mm); 180mm x 25mm lost at bottom left corner.
sheet 3: 1461-2; 560mm x 360mm (510mm x 280mm); several holes in parchment, top right and
bottom left corners gone.
sheet 7: 1474-5; 490mm x 218mm (380mm x 185mm); several holes in parchment.
sheet 9: 1480-1; 670mm x 255mm (635mm x 170mm); top right and 340mm x 120mm of bottom
right lost.
sheet 11: 1481-2; 600mm x 185mm (570mm x 150mm); some holes especially at lower right side.
sheet 13: 1482-3; 600mm x 225mm (520mm x 180mm); good condition except for a few tears at
the top.
sheet 15: 1488-9; 620mm x 230mm (560mm x 195mm); some holes but little text lost.
sheet 17: 1495-6; 600mm x 285mm (520mm x 205mm); edges chewed by rodents.
sheet 21: c 1496-1502; 440mm x 370mm (360mm x 265mm); parchment torn at top and left side.
sheet 25: 1503-4; 450mm x 310mm (410mm x 260mm); somewhat dog-eared but otherwise good
condition.
sheet 27: 1504-5; 460mm x 300mm (400mm x 240mm); fair condition.
sheet 29: 1505-6; 740mm x 340mm (recto: 610mm x 265mm, dorse: 150mm x 265mm); fair
condition.
sheet 31: 1507-8; 535mm x 290mm (420mm x 240mm); blotched and faded,
sheet 33: 1508-9; 540mm x 295mm (480mm x 240mm); blotched and faded.
sheet 35: 1509-10; 430mm x 340mm (360mm x 270mm); discoloured and faded, nibbled by rodents
on right side.
sheet 39: 1510-1 1 ; 460mm x 275mm (400mm x 240mm); blotched, ink faded toward the bottom.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
sheet 37: 1511-12; 430mm x 225mm at widest (400mm x 185mm); fragmentary, several holes, tapers
toward bottom.
sheet 41: 1512-13; 520mm x 260mm (460mm x 200mm); both margins missing from the bottom.
sheet 43: 1517-18; 720mm x 245mm (660mm x 195mm); blotched but generally legible.
sheet 45: 1519-20; 670mm x 305mm (560mm x 240mm); extensive staining.
sheet 47: 1520-1; 530mm x 250mm (420mm x 210mm); some holes, parchment very dark but legible.
sheet 49: 1522-3; 560mm x 305mm (515mm x 215mm); blotched but generally legible.
sheet 51: 1523-4; 555mm x 310mm (530mm x 235mm); blotched and dark, very little text lost but
hard to read.
sheet 53: 1526-7; 290mm x 335mm (270mm x 280mm); fragment (top half only; bottom half bound
into book on guardbook sheet 23), dirty but legible.
sheet 55: 1530-1; 555mm x 240mm (520mm x 200mm); dark but legible, holes at edges.
sheet 57: 1540-1; 640mm x 225mm (605mm x 200mm); some discolouration but in generally fair
condition.
sheet 59: 1544-5; 555mm x 245mm (520mm x 200mm); holes at edges, dark.
sheet 61: 1545-6; 590mm x 320mm (550mm x 235mm); generally good condition.
sheet 69: 1581-2; 400mm x 525mm (340mm x 500mm); 2 cols; generally good condition.
sheet 71: 1582-3; 4lOmm x 510mm (390mm x 480mm); 2 cols; generally good condition.
sheet 79: 1587-8; 450mm x 460mm (435mm x 420mm); 2 cols; good condition.
sheet 81: 1588-9; 490mm x 465mm (430mm x 400mm); 2 cols; good condition.
sheet 83: 1589-90; 515mm x 525mm (400mm x 445mm); 2 cols; good condition.
sheet 87: 1591-2; 610mm x 270mm (540mm x 220mm); good condition.
sheet 89: 1594-5; 510mm x 400mm (350mm x 340mm); 2 cols; good condition.
sheet 91: 1595-6; 490mm x 380mm (350mm x 330mm); 2 cols; good condition.
sheet 93: 1596-7; 490mm x 380mm (380mm x 340mm); 2 cols; ink faded, fair condition.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
shee, 95: 1597-8; 520mm x 465mm (460mm x 390mm); 2 cols; left edge much torn and repaired,
sheet 97: 1598-9; 470mm x 420mm (350mm x 360mm); 2 cols; fair condition,
sheet 101: 1599-1600; 480mm x 420mm (350mm x 360mm); 2 cols; good condition.
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, PAR 213/4/F1/2; 1600-40; parchment (occasional paper)- single
nbs or sheets; ,„ * 27; 510mm x 377mm; written mostly in 2 cols; modern pencil foliation; mounted
n paper and bound ,n a single volume in boards covered in black leather, purple spine, guard and
(back now broken and front cover detached), preserved between separate archival boards title
on front cover stamped in gold: 'ST. PETER'S IN THE EAST CHURCHWARDENS ACCOUNTS
1600-1640 CHURCHWARDENS 1868 J. JENKINS & F.W. ANSELL'
Extracts from:
f 1: 1600-1; highly irregular shape averaging 387-690mm x 225-490mm (text area varies).
f 2: 1602-3; 585mm x 425mm (505mm x 380mm); damaged at edges.
f 4: 1605-6; irregular shape, 448-500mm x 375mm (approximately 480mm x 315mm); damaged at
right edge.
f 5: 1606-7; 480mm x 435mm (444mm x 390mm); damaged at edges.
f 6: 1607-8; 485mm x 392mm (430mm x 385mm).
f 7: 1608-9; paper; 450mm x 280mm (338mm x 250mm).
f 8: 1609-10; 315mm x 335mm (235mm x 320mm).
f 9: 1612-13; 500mm x 345mm (395mm x 310mm).
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, PAR 213/4/F1/3; 1614-85; English; paper; 158 leaves; 296mm x
210mm (275mm x 145mm); modern pencil foliation; contemporary parchment binding, title in
contemporary script on front cover: 'The Booke of accomtes for the churchwardens of Saint Peter in
the Easte Anno domi«/' 1613.' This is a paper copy of ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/2.
ST PETER IN THE EAST CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS (AC)
This is a collection, compiled by H.E. Salter, of St Peter in the East churchwardens' accounts,
with an expository essay. The booklet is written in brown ink and made up of miscellaneous
sheets of recycled, lined paper (similar to school scribblers) with unrelated material on reverse.
Some sheets are inverted.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Top.Oxon c.403; 1948?; Latin; paper; i + 103 + i; ff 1-36: 254mm x
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
203mm, ff 37-103: 325mm x 203mm (text area varies); pencil foliation 1-102 (10 repeated), circled
pencil foliation 1-50 for ff 38-89 (29 repeated); good condition; bound in modern blue cover with
small pasted tab in lower left corner showing shelf-mark; title on spine: 'H.E.SALTER - ST. PETER
IN THE EAST.'
ST PETER LE BAILEY CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS
The churchwardens' accounts date from 1453. At a date probably in the nineteenth century
the accounts from 1453 to 1702 were mounted in five guardbooks but removed, recatalogued,
and stored separately in September 1998.
The accounting year was Michaelmas to Michaelmas from 1465-6 forward; St Catherine's
Day to St Catherines Day (25 November) as of 1499-1500; the Sunday after the Conception
of the Virgin in December as of 1545-6; and Easter to Easter as of 1603-5.
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, PAR 214/4/Fl; 1453-1642. Formerly mounted within a guard-
book the Latin and English accounts have been reconstituted and recatalogued as individual artifacts.
Extracts from:
PAR 214/4/F1/3; 1464-5; parchment; 630mm x 160mm (610mm x 135mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/4; 1465-6; parchment; 560mm x 180mm (480mm x 175mm); some writing on dorse.
PAR 214/4/F1/5; 1466-7; parchment; 820mm x 160mm (535mm x 130mm); some writing on dorse.
PAR 214/4/F1/6; 1467-8; parchment; 680mm x 160mm (630mm x 130mm); some writing on dorse.
PAR214/4/F1/7; 1468-9; parchment; 795mm x 155mm (750mm x 150mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/8; 1471-2; parchment; 710mm x 150mm (580mm x 130mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/9; 1473-4; parchment; 650mm x 140mm (610mm x 130mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/10; 1475-6; parchment; 750mm x 160mm (630mm x 135mm).
PAR214/4/F1/11; 1476-7; parchment; 850mm x 145mm (400mm x 125mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/12; 1477-8; parchment; 520mm x 180mm (500mm x 155mm); some writing on dorse.
PAR 214/4/F1/13; 1479-80; parchment; 700mm x 160mm (658mm x 135mm); some writing on dorse.
PAR 214/4/F1/14; 1499-1500; parchment; 670mm x 160mm (recto: 625mm x 150mm, dorse: 330mm
x 115mm).
734 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
PAR 214/4/F1/15; 1506-7; paper; 430mm x 300mm (405mm x 265mm); damaged and repaired top
left corner.
PAR 214/4/F1/16; 1529-30; paper; 518mm x 340mm (495mm x 275mm); repaired.
PAR 214/4/F1/17; 1530-1; paper; 2 sheets; 690mm x 314mm (645mm x 270mm); receipt sheet torn
bottom right corner and repaired.
PAR 214/4/F1/18; 1531-2; parchment; 835mm x 265mm (700mm x 223mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/19; 1534-5; parchment; 765mm x 235mm (640mm x 195mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/20; 1535-6; parchment; 600mm x 240mm (560mm x 180mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/21; 1537-8; parchment; 650mm x 250mm (640mm x 200mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/22; 1538-9; parchment; 740mm x 235mm (690mm x 215mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/23; 1539-40; parchment; 1,065mm x 190mm (975mm x 170mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/24; 1540-1; parchment; 900mm x 278mm (845mm x 230mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/26; 1542-3; parchment; 2 mbs; 760mm x 220mm (745mm x 175mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/27; 1545-6; parchment; 3 mbs; 993mm x 165mm (983mm x 140mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/29; 1556-7; paper; 3 sheets; 873mm x 213mm (758mm x 180mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/31; 1560-1; paper; 410mm x 300mm (350mm x 245mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/32; 1563-4; paper; 422mm x 312mm (385mm x 255mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/34; 1572-3; paper; 415mm x 310mm (385mm x 263mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/35; 1576-7; paper; 413mm x 310mm (327mm x 265mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/37; 1586-7; paper; 558mm x 440mm (438mm x 330mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/38; 1587-8; paper; 325mm x 443mm (318mm x 440mm); 2 cols.
PAR 214/4/F1/39; 1588-9; paper; 458mm x 360mm (428mm x 320mm); 2 cols.
PAR 214/4/F1/40; 1589-90; paper; 420mm x 310mm (375mm x 270mm); 2 cols.
PAR 214/4/F1/41; 1590-1; paper; 585mm x 430mm (505mm x 300mm).
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
PAR 214/4/F1/42; 1592-3; parchment; 510mm x 386mm (430mm x 343mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/43; 1593-4; parchment; 415mm x 283mm (338mm x 250mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/44; 1594-5; parchment; 375mm x 235mm (360mm x 225mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/45; 1597-8; parchment; 495mm x 243mm (480mm x 210mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/46; 1598-9; parchment; 590mm x 365mm (570mm x 320mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/47; 1599-1600; parchment; 530mm x 215mm (420mm x 185mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/48; 1600-1; parchment; 660mm x 452mm (630mm x 330mm).
PAR214/4/F1/49; 1601-2; parchment; 730mm x 207mm (497mm x 190mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/50; 1602-3; paper; 400mm x 332mm (380mm x 270mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/51; 1603-5; paper; 412mm x 308mm (380mm x 295mm); damaged and repaired.
PAR 214/4/F1/52; 1605-6; parchment; 561mm x 285mm (516mm x 280mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/53; 1606-7; parchment; 540mm x 416mm (515mm x 400mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/54; 1607-8; parchment; 3 mbs; 2,030mm x 315mm (1,810mm x 305mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/55; 1608-9; parchment; 2 mbs; 1,015mm x 232mm (1,000mm x 227mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/56; 1609-10; parchment; 600mm x 230mm (378mm x 220mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/57; 1610-11; parchment; 495mm x 235mm (430mm x 230mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/58; 1611-12; parchment; 445mm x 245mm (375mm x 245mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/59; 1612-13; parchment; 650mm x 225mm (615mm x 225mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/60; 1613-14: parchment; 375mm x 150mm (360mm x 150mm); 1614-15: parchment;
380mm x 150mm (365mm x 145mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/61; 1615-16; paper; bifolium; 313mm x 210mm (295mm x 175mm); written on both
sides of f 1 .
PAR 214/4/F1/62; 1617-18; paper; bifolium; 305mm x 200mm (285mm x 175mm); written on both
sides of f 1.
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
PAR 214/4/F1/63; 1618-19; paper; bifolium; 310mm x 195mm (290mm x 175mm); written on both
sides or t 1 .
PAR 214/4/F1/64; 1619-20; paper; bifolium; 300mm x 190mm (285mm x 180mm); written on both
sides or t 1.
PAR 214/4/F1/65; 1620-1; paper; bifolium; 284mm x 181mm (270mm x 174mm); modern pencil
foliation.
PAR 214/4/F1/66; 1621-2; paper; bifolium; 295mm x 195mm (285mm x 175mm); written on both
sides of both folios.
PAR 214/4/F1/67; 1624-5; parchment; 972mm x 202mm (892mm x 180mm).
PAR 214/4/F1/68; 1625-6; parchment; 670mm x 290mm (630mm x 253mm).
PAR 2 14/4/F 1/76-7; 1633-4?; parchment; 2 mbs, now detached; 1,265mm x 170mm (1,263mm x
142mm); expenses only.
PAR 214/4/F1/78; 1634-5; parchment; 370mm x 180mm (365mm x 167mm); written on both sides.
ST PETER LE BAILEY CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS (AC)
This antiquarian collection contains excerpts from Oriel College statutes and parish material
from All Saints, St Mary, and St Peter le Bailey. The parish accounts range from 1338 to 1539
in date.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Wood C.I; 17th c.; paper; English and Latin; iii + 46; ink pagination;
some leaves torn at the end; bound in heavy white parchment with small red leather patch on spine
stamped in gold: 'WOOD. C. 1.'
Ecclesiastical Court Documents
ECCLESIASTICAL COURT PROCEEDINGS
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, MS.Oxf. Dioc. papers Oxon.c.2; 24 April 1630-28 November
1631; English and Latin; paper; i + 375 + i; 315mm x 190mm (text area varies); contemporary ink
and modern pencil foliation (modern system followed); pages badly scuffed at edges; bound in white
vellum over boards (now virtually separated from book except for a few threads), written on front
cover: 'W.H. 1630-31.' Contemporary table of contents up to f 145, index attempted ff 361 -74v.
ARCHDEACON'S COURT BOOK
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, MS.Oxf.Arch. papers Oxon.c.13; 13 May 1637-23 February 1637/8;
INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
Latin and English; paper; 396 leaves; 312mm x 210mm; modern foliation; contemporary leather and
board binding.
Legal Records
GAOL DELIVERY ROLL
London, Public Record Office, JUST 3/180; 1389-95; Latin; parchment; 61 mbs; 690-860mm x
240-60mm (590-790mm x 210-30mm); modern pencil numbering; attached at top with leather
thong; some damage at right edge resulting in loss of text, lower right of mb 21 torn away.
CITY QUARTER SESSIONS
Like the legislative and financial records of the city, these legal records are kept in the city hall
and were consulted in the ORO where they were brought on request.
Oxford, Oxford City Archives, QSC/A2/001; 1614-38; English; paper; iv + 283 + x; 230mm x 360mm;
contemporary ink pagination; some engrossing; modern brown suede binding, some tooling, red leather
patch on spine stamped: 'SESSION ROLL 1614 1631.'
INVENTORY OF THE GOODS OF JOHN STACY
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, I 60/1/28; 10 August 1627; English, with some Latin; parchment;
single mb; 408mm x 171mm (350mm x 168mm); unnumbered; good condition.
INVENTORY OF THE GOODS OF GEORGE PAYNE
Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office, I 144/3/13; 28 January 1635/6; English, with some Latin; parch
ment; single mb; 382mm x 149mm (375mm x 135mm); unnumbered; good condition.
A REPORT ON THE INQUEST INTO THE DEATH OF GILBERT FOXLEE (AC)
MS. Twyne 4, like many of the antiquarian collections of Brian Tvvyne and his contemporary
Anthony Wood, is drawn from both college and city accounts.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Twyne 4; 17th c.; Latin and English; paper; vii + 355 + ii; generally
275-31 5mm x 180-95mm (text area varies); 2 systems of later ink pagination (pp 665-709 blank);
some damage and repair; irregular booklets now bound together in heavy white parchment over boards,
title on cover, small yellow patch at the base of the spine bearing the shelf-mark.
PROCEEDINGS REGARDING GEORGE BUCKNER (A)
MS. Twyne-Langbaine 3 comprises some transcriptions as well as some original documents
738 INSTITUTIONS AND DOCUMENTS
parted in on stubs. Gerard Langbaine succeeded Brian Twyne as the keeper of the archives
in the Bodleian, serving in that capacity from 1644 to 1658. Both keepers worked on this
collection.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Twyne-Langbaine 3; 17th c.; English and Latin; paper; ii + 127; 309mm
\ 207mm (ruled side margins 35mm, text area 308mm x 190mm); pencil foliation; pages brittle and
frayed, evidence of damage by worms or rodents; light brown calf binding tooled front, back, and spine,
small paper sticker with shelf-mark at base of spine, title on spine: 'COLLECTANE B.TWYNNE
LANGBAINE &C.'
Miscellaneous Records
ORDER FOR RECEIVING THE MAYOR
See under Chamberlains' Accounts (pp 710-11) for Bodl.: MS. Twyne 23.
ANTIQUITIES OF OXFORD
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Wood F.29(a); 1661-6; English and Latin; paper; iii + 505; 108-312mm x
l-^-91rnm (97- 296mm x 138-89mm); partial contemporary ink foliation, partial modern pencil
foliation; good condition; modern leather binding on board, tooling to covers and spine, embossed
tide on spine.
Editorial Procedures
Principles of Selection
This collection embraces the whole of Oxford, including colleges, halls, University, town
government, parish churches, guilds, and civil and ecclesiastical courts. The late medieval and
early modern royal borough of Oxford covered an area of some ninety acres and in 1336 a
royal charter extended the boundary beyond the city walls to all the extramural suburbs by
about a mile in each direction, specifically to Cowley and Shotover on the east, to Botley on
the west, to Bagley Wood in Kennington (Berks) on the south, across the River Thames, and
to Godstow Bridge in Wolvercote on the north. It is for this reason that contemporary de
scriptions of royal entries as excerpted in these volumes always begin with the sovereign's arrival
in Wolvercote (when the sovereign, as usually happened, came from Woodstock Palace five
miles north of Oxford) and end with his or her departure from Shotover. The priory of Godstow
lay across the river at the extreme northwest boundary. Because the city fathers regularly had
refreshments and listened to music at Godstow when they perambulated the franchise, we have
deemed Godstow to be within the boundaries and so include the very early reference to an
abbess of misrule in the priory. Visitation records warn the nuns against too much contact with
the Oxford students, again supporting the idea that the priory was considered part of Oxford.
On the other hand, although a part of the parish of Marston was inside the boundaries on the
northeast edge of the jurisdiction, most of that parish lay outside and we do not include those
parish records here. The only extramural parish within the franchise - whose records survive -
is St Mary Magdalen.
All the dramatic, musical, and ceremonial activities recorded in the present collection fall
within the geographical boundaries described above, with the exception of two student plays
that originated in Oxford but were later taken to the royal palaces at Woodstock or Hampton
Court by royal request. Other evidence of entertainment in these two venues will be dealt with
in appropriate REED county volumes. Oxford-educated professional playwrights such as John
Lyly, whose name does not occur in the Records, and George Peele, whose name does, are
briefly listed in Appendix 14.
Consistent with REED principles of selection, our intention has been to include only musical
activity for secular occasions in this collection. The only references to musicians that do not
directly relate to performance occur in records of apprenticeship. Documents concerning the
740 EDITORIAL PROCEDURES
teaching of music within the Faculty of Arts, and private instrumental lessons to students
On the other hand evidence concerning the popular seventeenth-century
100! run by professional musicians is included. Ownership of instruments by
duals other than professionals has been recorded only when the relevant documents
s and inventories) were made known to us through printed sources. Otherwise such
personal papers have not been systematically searched.
Boy bishops are found in the records of All Souls, Magdalen, and Lincoln Colleges. We have
noted above the abbess of misrule at Godstow priory. College plays during the Christmas
season were sometimes given under the auspices of a lord of misrule, whose title varied from
college to college but who is known genetically as a Christmas lord or Christmas prince,
although the election of such a lord did not guarantee that plays would be involved, as the
lord's more general duties were to oversee the costs and conduct of feasts throughout the
Christmas vacation.
The Christmas festivities in colleges were paralleled by spring and summer festivals in the
parishes. References to parish ales have been included if there is evidence that they customarily,
or at one time, featured plays or such activities as the election of summer lords and ladies,
music, morris dancing, or the erection of summer poles. All references in the parish records
to hocking have been included.
Oxford hosted four official royal visits in 1566, 1592, 1605, and 1636. All preparations
for such visits including the orders and acts for the reception of the monarch, the con
struction of stages and making or borrowing of costumes for plays, and the repairs, alterations,
and new construction of roads and buildings in both the colleges and the city (which were
in themselves 'the sets' for much of the ceremonial business) are included. The ceremonial
welcomings by both city and University officials have also been included, along with both
prose and verse descriptions of the entertainments. Omitted are details pertaining to con
vocations, debates and disputations, services and sermons, feasts and banquets where no
musical or mimetic activity took place, and details of the accommodation of the court.
Members of the royal family passed through Oxford frequently at various other times,
as Oxford lay on the direct route from London to Woodstock, a favourite royal retreat
during the month of August. Transcriptions from the vice-chancellors' accounts (QUA:
WP/|}/21(4)) where the presence of performers ('buccinatoribus' primarily) in Oxford
likely relates to the monarch's passage to Woodstock have been included with additional
context to make clear the reason for their presence. The bells of parishes and certain
colleges, such as Merton, were frequently rung to mark the royal passage through the
city and on occasion gifts were given by either the University or the city. These records
have not been transcribed. Also omitted are references to jousts and tournaments in
the fourteenth century because there is no evidence that these ceremonies involved mi
metic display.2
Interest in classical plays is often witnessed by college and University library lists or by
individual purchase or ownership of texts. Such records, although of great potential interest,
are excluded here on the grounds that the mere existence or ownership of a text constitutes
no evidence of performance.3 Original Oxford play texts, listed in Appendix 6, are not cited
741
EDITORIAL PROCEDURES
in the Records except on the rare occasion that they shed light on performance venues. Latin
plays deriving from Oxford have been reproduced in facsimile in Renaissance Latin Drama in
England, Martin Spevack, J.W. Binns, and Hans-Jiirgen Weckermann (eds), 1st series, nos 1-13
(Hildesheim and New York, 1981-6), with introductions and plot summaries.
Some but not all Oxford plays in English have been published, whether individually or
in a series. Title-page information, which often bears on the date or location of performances,
is presented in full in Appendix 6. One complete text, the previously unknown masque
'Mr Moore's Revels,' discovered in the preparation of this work, appears in the Records
(see pp 560-4). The 'Anti-theatrical Controversy' that erupted in Oxford in the 1590s
spawned numerous documents, some of which were eventually published in John Rainolds'
Th' Overthrow of Stage-Playes (1599). These have been deemed too lengthy and tenden
tious to be included here, though they contain many incidental references to Oxford plays,
performances, and performers. A guide to the extant documents, with excerpts, is given
in Appendix 1 1.
With the exception of the years of the royal visits, University and college ceremonies, includ
ing disputations and commencement exercises, though often quasi-theatrical, have been omitted.
College and University statutes often prohibited 'unseemly games' ('ludos inhonestos'). The
authorities normally had in mind not dramatic plays but card games, gambling, and physical
activities such as ball playing, which might result in damage to buildings. Restrictive statutes and
disciplinary cases mentioning game playing are therefore included only when the language
specifically refers to plays or shows. Entertainment involving the baiting or display of animals
has been included but references to fencing schools, along with mentions of sports such as
tennis and football, have been omitted.
Chronology
The collection has been organized on an overall Michaelmas to Michaelmas chronology (29
September to 29 September) based on the predominant administrative year used by the colleges
and city. Nine of the sixteen colleges from which records are drawn follow this year as do the
Oxford civic accounts. Exceptions include individual city parishes, whose fiscal years also
changed over time (see Institutions and Documents for summaries of individual parish account
ing practices). Usually, however, the excerpted parish entries have a specific internal event date,
such as Hocktide or Pentecost, which makes it possible to assign the record to the appropriate
Michaelmas to Michaelmas year.
A general description of the college and University fiscal year may be found in Institutions
and Documents (see p 627). A more detailed account of each college's practices is supplied
as appropriate in the headnote for that college. Of the seven colleges that employed fiscal years
other than Michaelmas to Michaelmas, those that began their college year on a date after 29
September are placed under the Michaelmas to Michaelmas year already in progress. Thus, for
example, an account for 1 November 1498-1 November 1499 will appear under '1498-9.'
In this way the larger portion of the college s year falls within the appropriate year. If, however,
an excerpted passage is specifically dated for an event occurring in the final months of the
742 EDITORIAL PROCEDURES
college's fiscal year (ie, in the above example, between 29 September and 1 November 1499)
it will be positioned according to the event date.
Similarly, colleges that began their fiscal year on a date before 29 September are placed under
the year heading of the Michaelmas to Michaelmas period that is about to commence, with
the like exception in those instances when a record is specifically dated for an event occurring
in the opening months of the college's fiscal year.
For the parishes and the colleges without term divisions the accounting year (when other
than Michaelmas to Michaelmas) is supplied in the editorial subheading and reiterated in the
document descriptions. For any college with stable term or week divisions the precise week or
month date range is supplied in the record subheading.
Reminiscences or allusions to events in years gone by are normally assigned to the year of
the event. When possible, documents of uncertain date have been assigned to a likely year or
to the year of publication, and the problems are discussed in endnotes.
Even though 1 January was celebrated as New Year's Day the change in the calendar year
was usually recorded from 25 March. Thus a document dated 18 February 1639 refers, by
modern reckoning, to 18 February 1640. Such dates are rendered as, for example, 18 February
1639/40. Where documents are dated by regnal year C.R. Cheney's Handbook of Dates for
Students of British History has been used as a guide.
Many events are dated in the source documents by feast day rather than by day and month.
Many of the feast days remain familiar (eg, Christmas) or are easily established. Others de
pended on local custom and may be beyond recovery. Appendix 15 gives the dates of most
feasts named in the documents or, for movable feasts, directions for discovering the dates in a
given year. Dates that cannot be discovered by reference to Appendix 15 are given in headings,
footnotes, or endnotes as occasion dictates.
Many dramatic and musical events at Oxford are referred to as having taken place 'at the Act,'
that is, at the commencement ceremonies held in July. Technically 'the Act' (Latin 'Comma')
took place each year on the first Monday after 7 July but the phrase might also refer to the
ceremonies and celebrations beginning on the preceding Saturday, sometimes more specifically
referred to as 'Act Saturday.'4 Where no actual date is given, the inferred date of the Act that
year is supplied in a footnote. References to 'Act Week' or 'Act Time refer to the period from
the Saturday before the Act to the following Friday.
Layout
Each entry in the Records is preceded by a name or descriptive title, along with a brief
identification of its source. On a separate line the folio, page, or membrane number is
given along with the precise date of the entry (where known) and an abbrev.ated Engl.s
version of the manuscript account heading (where available). Within each year documents
are arranged with the college and University records first, followed by the city records.
Documents from academic institutions precede those from civic institutions. Academu
documents are arranged in the order of college (in alphabetical order), University, and
miscellaneous. Civic documents are arranged in the order of civic government, guild, parish,
EDITORIAL PROCEDURES
743
legal, and miscellaneous. For all categories, annual accounts precede administrative docu
ments. For categories that are not immediately obvious, codes in the left margins of the
Records serve as aids to locating the documents in Institutions and Documents (see
Symbols, p 2). Miscellaneous documents follow the order of Institutions and Documents,
when they are few, or chronological order, when they are numerous and form a narrat
ive sequence.
Within practical limits the general layout of the originals has been preserved. Headings,
marginalia, and account totals are printed in the approximate position they occupy in the
source. Right-hand marginalia have had to be set in the left margin of the printed text, a
transposition indicated by the symbol ®. The lineation of the original has not been observed
in passages of continuous prose. Where the layout of the original is idiosyncratic (eg, a diagonal
left margin) no attempt has been made to reproduce that format. Marginalia too long or too
cumbersome to set in the margin have been set within the body of the text and marked with
a dagger symbol.
Dittography and obvious scribal errors are noted in the footnotes. Administrative cancella
tions (such as those for loans of money repaid or costumes returned) as distinguished from
cancellations used by scribes to correct errors in writing are noted in endnotes. Decay, damage,
and other problems that adversely affect the clarity of the original are briefly noted in footnotes
or discussed in endnotes. Problems of dating and provenance are discussed in endnotes. An
asterisk in the subheading line will alert the user to the existence of an endnote.
Text with Multiple Copies
Where records exist in multiple copies we have attempted to select the 'most authentic' copy
as the base text. Two cases deserve special attention. First, where a letter was transmitted
from one party to another and copies were made by sender, recipient, or both, preference
is given to the letter that was actually sent (often distinguished by fold marks, seals, etc).
If the transmitted document does not survive, a registered copy is used as base text. Second,
where accounts exist both in rough (or draft) form and in neat (or finished) form, preference
is given to the neat version, which may be considered more 'official,' unless the rough text
preserves details lost in the neat text. When two or more copies of the same document survive
we have recorded the location of the copies and noted any substantive variants in the endnotes.
Multiple copies which appear to have independent authority are collated and substantive
variants are listed in the collation notes. The collated MSS are described in Institutions and
Documents. Differences in spellings, capitalization, forms of abbreviation, word division, or
punctuation are not noted in collations.
Other Editorial Conventions
Manuscript punctuation has been retained, except that excessive scribal pointing is usually
ignored. Virgules are indicated as / and //. Most manuscript braces and all line fillers have
been overlooked. Capitulum marks and other marginal marks in financial accounts and
744 EDITORIAL PROCEDURES
inventories have for the most part not been transcribed. The spelling of the original has been
preserved, along with the capitalization. The letters 'fF have been retained for T'; the standard
and elongated forms of T are uniformly transcribed as T except where clearly distinguished
as a '_)' in later and printed documents. Ornamental capitals and display letters have been
transcribed as ordinary letters but are noted. Arabic V has been substituted for 7 in numbers
other than sums.
Abbreviated words have been expanded with italics to indicate letters supplied by the editor.
Where manuscripts yield insufficient evidence to judge individual scribal habits, abbreviations
are expanded to classical forms in Latin and modern British forms in English. First names
have been expanded wherever possible. Where a single 'P' with a mark of abbreviation is used
as an abbreviation for 'patet per,' the second 'p' has been italicized, yielding 'patet per.' Italics
and other special typefaces in printed sources are not observed; they are silently printed as
roman in transcriptions within the Records. Abbreviations that are easily understood today
('li.,' 's.,' 'd.,' 'ob.' (for half-pence), 'qwa.' (for farthing), Viz.,' and 'etc' or '&c'), and abbreviations
cumbersome to expand, including those typical for weights and measures ('lb.' for 'pound' and
'di.' for 'half') are retained. 'Mr' and 'Dr' are expanded only when used as nouns or when
occurring before another title (eg, Master Mayor); they are left unexpanded when introducing
a proper name. 'Xp-' and 'xp-' are expanded as 'Christ- and 'chiist-.' The sign T has been
expanded 'es,' 'ys,' or '«' according to scribal practice, except when it follows an 'e': in this case
it is expanded as V.' Where single minims are too many or too few by obvious scribal error, an
editorially corrected version is supplied in the text and the textual oddity is footnoted. Otiose
flourishes such as the barred 'ell' are ignored. Superlineated letters are lowered to the line
except when used with numerals.
Where an unfoliated manuscript has a small number of leaves or membranes, these have
been counted by hand and conjectural folio numbers placed in square brackets.
Notes
Historical Background
1 John Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire (Oxford, 1994), 102.
2 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, pp 3-4.
3 Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, pp 87-92.
4 Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, p 101.
5 Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, p 101.
6 Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, p 104.
7 Quoted in Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, p 101.
8 Derek Keene, 'The South-East of England,' The Cambridge Urban History of Britain,
vol 1: 600-1540, D.M. Palliser (ed) (Cambridge, 2000), 551. Although Oxfordshire is
more commonly thought of as a Midland county, Keene includes it in his discussion of
the 'South-East.' His comparison counties are Bedfordshire, Berkshire, Buckinghamshire,
Essex, Hampshire, Hertfordshire, Kent, Middlesex, Surrey, and Sussex.
9 Grenville Astill, 'General survey 600-1300,' The Cambridge Urban History of Britain,
vol 1, Palliser (ed), p 36.
10 Keene, The South-East, ' p 550.
11 Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, p 168.
12 Following Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, p 147, the modern names of the streets are
used to locate the site of the crossroads. Only the High Street retains its medieval name.
During the period covered by the Records, Cornmarket was known as Northgate or
North Street; Queen Street was called Great Bailey because it led to the castle; and St
Aldate's was first called Fish Street and then South Street.
13 James Campbell, 'Power and authority 600-1300,' The Cambridge Urban History of
Britain, vol 1, Palliser (ed), p 66.
14 Ralph B. Pugh, Imprisonment in Medieval England (Cambridge, 1968), 60. The quotation
is from Keene, The South-East,' p 568. The other towns were Bedford, Canterbury, and
Winchester.
15 Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, pp 153-4.
16 Richard Holt, 'Society and population 600-1300,' The Cambridge Urban History of
Britain, vol 1, Palliser (ed), p 88; and Carl I. Hammer, Jr, 'Anatomy of an Oligarchy:
746 NOTES
The Oxford Town Council in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries,' The Journal of
British Studies 18 (1978), 2.
17 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 305.
18 Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, p 150.
19 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 50.
20 Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, p 172.
21 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 52.
21 D.M. Palliser, T.R. Slater, and E. Patricia Dennison, The topography of towns 600-
1300,' The Cambridge Urban History of Britain, vol 1, Palliser (ed), p 176.
23 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 45.
24 Hastings Rashdall, The Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages, vol 3, P.M. Powicke
and A.B. Emden (eds), 2nd ed (Oxford, 1936), 106.
25 C.H. Lawrence, 'The University in State and Church,' The History of the University of
Oxford, vol 1, pp 134-7.
26 For a succinctly informative account of the St Scholastica's Day riots and their aftermath,
see Hibbert, Encyclopaedia of Oxford, p 424. See also Pantin, Oxford Life in Oxford Archives,
pp 99-102. Pantin comments that the February 1354/5 riots were not the first, but
the extent and violence of that episode may have 'shocked men into common sense':
bad feeling remained for centuries but never again exploded into violence.
27 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 56.
28 Carl I. Hammer, Jr, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University,' The History of the University
of Oxford, vol 3, pp70-l.
29 Carl I. Hammer, Jr, 'Some Social and Institutional Aspects of Town-Gown Relations in
Late Medieval and Tudor Oxford,' PhD thesis (University of Toronto, 1973), 98. The
complex relationship between two lists of taxpayers made at approximately the same time
is discussed in great detail on pp 93-1 15-
30 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 110.
31 For a full and detailed discussion of the 'privileged persons' and their relationship with
the city, see Hammer, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University/ pp 74-86.
32 Hammer, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University,' p 74.
33 Hammer, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University,' p 87.
34 The details that follow are taken from Hammer, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University,'
pp 88-94.
35 Hammer, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University,' p 92.
36 Hammer, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University,' p 94.
37 Hammer, 'Some Social and Institutional Aspects of Town-Gown Relations,' pp 81-4.
38 Hammer, 'Some Social and Institutional Aspects of Town-Gown Relations,' pp 83-5;
VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 148; Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 205-8; and
Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, p xvii.
39 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 148.
40 Hammer, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University,' p 69.
41 Hammer, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University,' p 115.
NOTES
42 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, pp 364-8.
43 Hammer, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University,' pp 70- 1 .
44 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 74.
45 Hammer, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University,' p 69. Frequent visits to Woodstock by
Elizabeth I and James I are reflected in records contained in this collection.
46 Turner (ed), Selections from the Records of the City of Oxford, pp 228-40, 317.
47 ST. Bindoff (ed), The House of Commons 1509-1558, vol 3, The History of Parliament
(London, 1982), 623.
48 Bindoff (ed), The House of Commons 1509-1558, vol 3, pp 561 , 623.
49 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 80.
50 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 136.
51 Hammer, 'Anatomy of an Oligarchy,' p 4.
52 For Wilmot, see Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p 333; and Hobson and
Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, p 27. See the latter for Smith (p 27),
Boswell (pp 27, 47) and Blake (p 47).
53 Hammer, 'Anatomy of an Oligarchy,' p 11.
54 Hammer, 'Anatomy of an Oligarchy,' p 12.
55 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 138.
56 See Gervase Rosser, 'The cure of souls in English towns before 1000,' Pastoral Care Before
the Parish, John Blair and Richard Sharpe (eds) (Leicester, 1992), 267-84. In particular
he notes of St Frideswide's (p 272) that 'the location of the shrine and a parochial altar,
in the north transept of the twelfth century church, may indicate both the site of the
Anglo-Saxon minster church and its pastoral function.'
57 The details of the following paragraph come from VCH: Oxford, vol 4, pp 364-8.
58 R.W. Southern, 'From Schools to University/ The History of the University of Oxford,
vol 1, pp 1-36.
59 VCH: Oxford, vol 2, p 64.
60 Numerous bequests to the Dominicans in Oxford, to take one example, are listed in VCH:
Oxford, vol 2, pp 119-20; benefactors include not only locally connected nobility,
gentry, clerics, and academics but townspeople (the odd merchant, brewer, or widow,
and others given no occupation or other title).
61 R.B. Dobson, The Religious Orders 1370-1540,' The History of the University of Oxford,
vol 2, p 541.
62 VCH: Oxford, vol 2, p 32; pp 31-2 give a detailed account of the complicated process by
which Christ Church came into being.
63 Valuable accounts of the foundation of Christ Church and its historical context are given
in VCH: Oxford, vol 4, pp 369-70; and James McConica, The Rise of the Undergraduate
College,' The History of the University of Oxford, vol 3, pp 1-68. See especially McConica,
The Rise of the Undergraduate College,' p 33.
64 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 369.
65 Salter, Medieval Oxford, p 71 .
66 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 23.
748 NOTES
67 Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, p 6\. Blair cites 'a grant in 1004 to "a certain minster
situated in the town called Oxford where the most blessed Frideswide rests.'"
68 John Blair, 'St. Frideswide's Monastery: Problems and Possibilities,' Oxoniensia 53 (1988),
255-6.
69 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 400.
70 Blair, Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, p 113.
rl The earliest record of St Frideswide's parish, as distinct from the priory church, is
of the 1 170s (VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 381). By 1500 several church closures left a total
of fourteen parish churches and three non-parochial chapels (VCH: Oxford, vol 4,
p70).
^1 On fluctuations in the relative prosperity of Oxford parishes in the later medieval period,
see Salter, Medieval Oxford, pp 88-9; and VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 31.
73 For a generally positive interpretation of relations between the parishes and the
University, however, see Hammer, 'Oxford Town and Oxford University,' especially
pp 105-8.
74 VCH: Oxford, vol 3, p 95 and vol 4, p 384.
75 VCH: Oxford, vol 3, p 163 and vol 4, p 394.
76 VCH: Oxford, vol 3, p 229 and vol 4, pp 373, 397.
77 R.B. Dobson, 'Urban decline in late medieval England,' The Medieval Town: A Reader in
English Urban History 1200-1540, Richard Holt and Gervase Rosser (eds) (London,
1990), 273.
78 Anthony Wood, Survey of the Antiquities of the City of Oxford, vol 2, Oxford Histor
ical Society 17, Andrew Clark (ed) (Oxford, 1890), 80; and VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 384.
79 Fletcher, History of St Martin, p 10.
80 Fletcher, History of St Martin, pp 22-3.
81 The Domesday reference is to two dwellings formerly held by Earl Aubrey (later the
king's), which 'lie (with the lands of) St Mary's church and pay 28d.' See Morris (ed),
Domesday Book, vol 14, p 154a.
82 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 391.
83 Ffoulkes, History ofS. Mary the Virgin, pp 82-3.
84 For guilds associated with specific Oxford churches, see VCH: Oxford, vol 4, pp 370-406.
85 Eamon Duffy, The Stripping of the Altars: Traditional Religion in England, c. 1400-
c. 1580 (New Haven and London, 1992), 145.
86 Carl I. Hammer, The Town-Gown Confraternity of St. Thomas the Martyr in Oxford,'
Mediaeval Studies 39 (1977), 475-6.
87 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, pp 391-2.
88 Duffy, The Stripping of the Altars, pp 377-564. Duffy (pp 524-64) underlines the inevit
ably disorientating effects on local communities, not only of radical changes to patterns of
worship and outward manifestations of belief but of the confusing about-turn of Mary's
reign, 1553-8. He also cites examples (none, however, from Oxford) of evident resistance
to change in parishes, reflected not only in their frequent slowness in complying with new
regulations but in the tendency to adapt as far as possible without jettisoning tradition
NOTES
749
altogether. For example, statues of newly banned saints were on occasion 'transposed' into
still-permitted ones: in Ashford, Kent, St Thomas Becket was iconographically transformed
into St Blaise by 'taking his archiepiscopal cross from his hand and putting in its place a
wool-comb' (p 419).
89 Fletcher, History of St Martin, Appendix 3. Inventories of 1547, 1552, 1553, and 1560
are fully transcribed.
90 Richard Whittington was also a churchwarden: his name appears on the account for
1552-3 (ORO: PAR207/4/F1/1, item 19).
91 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 388.
92 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, pp 392-3.
93 Information in this paragraph comes from VCH: Oxford, vol 4, pp 395, 402.
94 The churchwardens' accounts express considerable determination to renew lapsed customs
in the non-liturgical sphere of parish life: after a gap of over twenty years, receipts from
hocking reappear in the accounts for 1663-4 and the following year hocking, the Whitsun
ale, and the maypole are all recorded.
95 Information in this section is drawn chiefly from The History of the University of Oxford,
vols 1, 2, 3.
96 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 1, pp 34-6.
97 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 1, pp 32, 47.
98 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 1, pp 134-40.
99 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 1, pp 12-13.
100 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 2, pp 730-1 , and vol 3, pp 401-2.
101 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 3, pp 117-18.
102 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 3, pp 49-50.
103 Clark (ed), Register, vol 2, pt 1, Introductions (Oxford, 1887), p 183.
104 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 3, pp 182-3, 197.
105 These figures are averaged from figures given in The History of the University of Oxford,
vol 3, pp 155-6.
106 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 3, p 599.
107 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 2, p 624.
108 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 3, p 52.
109 VCH: Oxford, vol 3, pp 235, 239, 253.
1 10 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 3, pp 668-72, 722-6.
1 1 1 The History of the University of Oxford, vol 3, pp 623-7.
112 For numbers, see The History of the University of Oxford, vol 3, pp 58-64.
113 See the entries for these colleges in VCH: Oxford, vol 3.
Drama, Music, and Ceremonial Customs
1 John R. Elliott, Jr, 'Drama,' The History of the University of Oxford, vol 4, pp 641-58.
(Portions of Elliott's essay have been incorporated here with the free permission of
Oxford University Press).
750 NOTES
2 OED, 'maintenance,' sb. 6.
Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 1, pp 223-44.
4 Elliott, 'Queen Elizabeth at Oxford: New Light on the Royal Plays of 1566,' pp 218-29
I he Historical Register of the University of Oxford (Oxford, 1888), p 19: for the last three
years of his life, 1585-8, the office was given to a deputy.
6 See Orrell, The Theatres of Inigo Jones and John Webb, p 30.
Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 1, pp 688-93; and Alan H. Nelson, Early Cambridge Theatres-
University, College, and Town Stages, 1464- 1720 (Cambridge, 1994), 16-37.
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, Charles n, vol 2 (1661-2), 32, July 4. The play
in question may have been the same one Martin Lluelyn presented for his degree to
Dean Fell of Christ Church back in 1640.
For Jasper Mayne's comment, see The Life and Times of Anthony Wood, vol 2, p 2.
1 0 An Inventory of the Historical Monuments in the City of Oxford, Royal Commission on
Historical Monuments, England (London, 1939), 73-4 (Magdalen), 77 (Merton), 86-7
(New College), 1 13-14 (Trinity); plans opposite p 72 (Magdalen), opposite p 80 (Merton),
opposite p 88 (New College), p 109 (Trinity); plates 133 (Magdalen), 153 (New College -
2 views). The dimensions given for New College hall (p 86) are by error those for Christ
Church hall; corrected information in the Introduction has been supplied by the New
College archivist.
1 1 Historical Monuments in the City of Oxford, pp 105-6, plan opposite p 104.
12 Historical Monuments in the City of Oxford, pp 33-4; plans opposite p 32 and on p 34.
1 3 Historical Monuments in the City of Oxford, pp 56-7; plan p 55; photo plate 111.
14 Historical Monuments in the City of Oxford, p 99.
15 Nelson, Early Cambridge Theatres, pp 16-76, 102-17.
16 Alan H. Nelson, 'Early Drama in the English Universities,' Contexts for Early English
Drama, Marianne Briscoe and John Coldewey (eds) (Indiana, 1989), 143; and Elliott,
'Drama,' The History of the University of Oxford, vol 4, pp 644-5- Wickham, Early
English Stages, vol 1, p 359 (with a diagram), situates the stage platform at the lower
end of the hall, near the main door.
17 Reconstructed (with a diagram) by Wickham, Early English Stages, vol 1, p 357.
18 Elliott and Buttrey, 'The Royal Plays at Christ Church in 1636.'
19 The statutes of New College c 1398 (see p 12, 11.6-11) make provision for the involve
ment of boys in the divine services on Holy Innocents' Day.
20 Chambers, The Mediaeval Stage, vol 1, 403-19; on Oxford, see pp 407-12. See also
Sandra Billington, Mock Kings in Medieval Society and Renaissance Drama (Oxford, 1991).
The image in Billington's Fig. 4, from the beginning of the Statutes of St John's College
(1562), is not 'a drawing of a king and queen pageant' (p 60) but the Holy Trinity.
21 See entry in Appendix 6: 1 .
22 Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 2, Appendix 12, pp 996-1001.
23 Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 1, pp 276-7.
24 OCA: P.5.2, f252.
25 OCA: P.5-2, f 252v.
NOTES
751
26 R.W. Ingram (ed), Coventry, REED (Toronto, 1981), 431-48.
27 In Nichols, Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, vol 1, p 270, Nichols records a payment to
'Robert Grene, the Quene's Fool' in an account of the 'Queen's Purse' from 1559 to 1569.
Grene may have been the jester as early as 1 560 although John Southworth dates Grene's
tenure from 1565 in Fools and Jesters at the English Court (Stroud, Gloucestershire, 1998),
108. Southworth gives him the first name of 'Jack.' On pages 108 and 1 14, Southworth
also suggests that Richard Tarlton, who was certainly the queen's fool by the 1580s, may
have been introduced to the court by Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester, as early as 1565.
28 David Cook (ed), Collections 6, Malone Society (London, 1962 for 1961), xii.
29 OCA: C/FC/1/A1/003, f85.
30 Scott McMillin and Sally-Beth MacLean, The Queen's Men and their Plays (Cambridge,
1998), 18-36.
31 Geoffrey Tillotson, 'Othello and The Alchemist at Oxford in 1610,' p 494.
32 Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p xxiv. The site is now the Clarendon Centre
and its third exit is on to Shoe Lane, which is indeed the former Sewy's Lane. See VCH:
Oxford, vol 4, p 438: 'An inn immediately to the north [sc of the Crown Inn close to the
Carfax end of Cornmarket Street, on the west side], Pyry Hall in 1498, ... became the
King's Head in the early 16th century, when it incorporated Sewys Lane; plays were
performed in its galleried stable-yard in the 17th and 18th centuries.'
33 See also Sailer (ed), Oxford City Properties, p 339.
34 See Alexandra F. Johnston and Margaret Rogerson (eds), York, 2 vols, REED (Toronto,
1979); John Wasson (ed), Devon, REED (Toronto, 1986); and David Galloway (ed),
Norwich, 1540-1642, REED (Toronto, 1984), passim.
35 Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp xxxii-xxxiv.
36 Buckner is variously referred to as 'Bucknall,' 'Bucknold,' and 'Buckner.' He was called
'Bucknell' when he was finally admitted to his freedom in 1596-7, but he is most
commonly called Buckner in the Records. From the various descriptions of the Oxford
scutcheons in the Records they seem to have been very like the ones preserved from the
sixteenth century in the Exeter guildhall. The Exeter ones are substantial silvered embossed
medallions with heavy and intricate silver chains.
37 City Memorandum Book, OCA: D.5.2, f 190, records the agreement between Frere and
Gibbons.
38 Salter (ed), Oxford City Properties, p 360.
39 A John Baldwin, musician, was fined for a misdemeanor the year before along with another
musician, Thomas Charles (city quarter sessions, OCA: QSC/A2/001, pp 241, 243). It
was probably John the younger. Charles was never named as a wait but was probably the
'yonge Charles' paid by St Peter le Bailey in 1604-5. He was subsequently associated
with John Bosseley in the dancing school.
40 The names here are taken from a card index to the chancellors court act registers from
1594-1664, excluding 1634-8, compiled by Walter Mitchell, and a similar index for
the years 1634-8 compiled by Malcolm Underwood, kept in the Oxford University
Archives. The entries themselves are not included in the Records since they consist simply
752 NOTES
of the witness' name, followed by the word 'musician,' and have otherwise nothing to
do with music.
4 1 On these and other aspects of music in Oxford, see John Caldwell, 'Music in the Faculty of
Arts,' The History of the University of Oxford, vol 3, pp 201-2; and Penelope Gouk, 'Music
in Seventeenth-Century Oxford,' The History of the University of Oxford, vol 4, pp 621-40
42 ChCh Arch: D.P.ii.c.l, item 25.
43 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 427.
44 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 427.
These guardbooks have proved very difficult to store in modern archival conditions and
the archivists in the Oxfordshire Record Office began to remove the rolls from the books
in 2000 when the office moved to new quarters in Cowley.
46 See Alexandra F. Johnston, 'Summer Festivals in the Thames Valley Counties,' Custom,
Culture and Community: A Symposium, Thomas Pettitt and Leif S0ndergaard (eds)
(Odense, 1994), 37-56; and Johnston and MacLean, 'Reformation and Resistance in
Thames/Severn Parishes,' pp 178-200.
47 The contrast with the customs in the three parishes of the other substantial Thames Valley
town, Reading, is striking. St Laurence Reading stopped its hocking practice in 1558-9,
St Giles' in 1561-2, and St Mary's in 1566-7. For St Laurence see Berkshire Record
Office: D/P 97 5/2, p 295; for St Giles see BRO: D/P 96 5/1, p 1 16; for St Mary's see
BRO: D/P/98 5/1, p67.
48 This is very similar to a 1571 lease of the church-house of the tiny neighbouring parish of
Appleton just over the border in Berkshire where a period of ten days is specified. The
Appleton leases are still held by the parish and have no shelf-marks.
49 Johnston, 'Summer Festivals in the Thames Valley Counties'; and Johnston and MacLean,
'Reformation and Resistance in Thames/Severn Parishes.'
50 ORO: MS DD Par Woodstock c.12.
51 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 426.
52 The one indecorous custom associated with the civic authorities was the lord of misrule or
mock mayor called the 'king or judge of Slovens Hall.' The first witness to this was the
antiquarian Twyne who stated that the custom was discontinued in 1651 but reinstated
after the Restoration (Bodl.: MS. Twyne 9, p 154). No evidence survives for the custom
before 1642.
53 See pp 578-9 and p 895 for evidence that the figure in the tub was a picture rather than
a real person contrary to the implication of the account in the city council minutes
(see p 579). This event is mentioned in The Life and Times of Anthony Wood, vol 1, p 49,
which cites John Vicars' A looking-glasse for malignants: or, God's hand against God-haters
(London, 1643), 13. Wing: V317.
Institutions and Documents
1 Catalog! Codicum Manuscriptorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae, 14 vols (Oxford, 1845-89).
The Rawlinson Collection is catalogued in vol 5, the Ashmole Collection in vol 10.
NOTES 753
2 An important exception to these rules is the collection of manuscripts compiled by
Brian Twyne. These are not described in the Bodleian catalogues, as they were in the
possession of the University archives when the catalogues were compiled. They are, how
ever, fully described in The Life and Times of Anthony Wood, vol 4, pp 202-26.
3 For the date of the earlier fragment see the facsimile edition prepared and introduced
by J.W. Binns, Renaissance Latin Drama in England, 1st ser, no 1 (Hildesheim and
New York, 1981), 7-8.
4 VCH: Oxford, vol 3, p 238, citing, as the fullest account of the college, H.E.D. Blakiston
(ed), Some Durham College Rolls, vol 3, Collectanea, Oxford Historical Society (Oxford,
1896). See also R.B. Dobson, Durham Priory, 1400-1450, Cambridge Studies in Medieval
Life and Thought, 3rd ser, 6 (Cambridge, 1973), 348-9.
5 See Macray, Register, vol 1, p 35.
6 See Orme, 'An Early-Tudor Oxford Schoolbook,' pp 1 1-39.
7 See VCH: Oxford, vol 3, p 248.
8 Thomas Tanner, Bibliotheca Britannico-Hibernica (London, 1748), 82.
9 The exception is the set of bannisters' registers for 1590-1889 (OCA: L.5.1-L.5.6), which
are so frequently requested that they are stored on a permanent basis at the ORO.
10 Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, p 23.
1 1 Hammer, 'Anatomy of an Oligarchy,' p 2.
12 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 126.
13 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 126.
14 VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 140.
Editorial Procedures
1 On these other aspects of music in Oxford, see John Caldwell, 'Music in the Faculty
of Arts,' The History of the University of Oxford, vol 3, pp 201-12; and Penelope Gouk,
'Music in Seventeenth-Century Oxford,' The History of the University of Oxford, vol 4,
pp621-40.
2 See H.C. Maxwell Lyte, History of the University of Oxford from the Earliest Times to the
Year 1530 (London, 1886), 133; and VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 425. Shakespeare makes
reference to jousts and tournaments at Oxford (Richard u, v.ii.52).
3 On book ownership, see Ian Lancashire, Dramatic Texts and Records of Britain (Toronto,
1984), 241-7; and N.R. Ker, The Provision of Books,' The History of the University of
Oxford, vol 3, pp 441 -5 19.
4 See Clark (ed), Register, vol 2, Part 1, p 82.
Select Bibliography
This bibliography includes books and articles with first-hand transcriptions of primary docu
ments relevant to this collection, together with a few essential reference works. No attempt has
been made to list all works cited in the Introduction and Endnotes.
Alton, R.E. (ed). The Academic Drama in Oxford: Extracts from the Records of Four Colleges,'
Collections 5. Malone Society (Oxford, I960 for 1959), 29-95.
Anstey, Henry (ed). Munimenta Academics., or Documents Illustrative of Academical Life and
Studies at Oxford. Part 1 , Libri Cancellarii et Pro curator um. Part 2, Libri Cancellarii et
Procuratorum, Accedunt Acta Curiae Cancellarii et Memoranda ex Registris Nonnulla. 2 vols.
Rolls Series 50, 51 (London, 1868). [Facs Kraus rpt 1966.]
Bentley, Gerald Eades. The Jacobean and Caroline Stage. 7 vols (Oxford, 1941-68).
Bereblock, John. Commenta.ru sivi Ephemerae Actiones Rerum Illustrium Oxonii Gestarum
in Adventu Serenissimae Principis Elizabethac [1566], in Historia Vitae et Regni Ricardi n.
Thomas Hearne (ed) (Oxford, 1729), 253-96.
Birch, Thomas (compiler). The Court and Times of Charles the First; Containing a Series of
Historical and Confidential Letters. Vol 2 (London, 1849).
Boas, F.S. 'The Early Oxford Academic Stage,' The Oxford Magazine 30 (1912), 240-1,
259-60.
- 'Hamlet and Volpone at Oxford,' The Fortnightly Review, ns, 107 (os, 113) (1920), 709-16.
- 'Hamlet at Oxford: New Facts and Suggestions,' The Fortnightly Review, ns, 94 (os, 100)
(1913), 245-53.
- Shakespeare and the Universities, and Other Studies in Elizabethan Drama (Oxford, 1923).
[Facs Benjamin Blom (New York, 1971).]
- Theatrical Companies at Oxford in the Seventeenth Century,' The Fortnightly Review,
ns, 104 (os, 110) (1918), 256-62.
- University Drama in the Tudor Age (Oxford, 1914).
- (ed). The Christmas Prince: An Account of St. John's College Revels Held in Oxford in 1607-8.
Malone Society Reprints (Oxford, 1922).
- and W.W. Greg (eds). 'James I at Oxford in 1605: Property Lists from the University
Archives,' Collections 1.3. Malone Society (Oxford, 1909), 247-59.
Boase, Charles W. Oxford. 3rd ed (London and New York, 1890).
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY
- (ed). Register of the University of Oxford, vol 1, 1449-63; 1505-71. Oxford Historical
Society 1 (Oxford, 1885).
- (ed). Registrum Collegii Exoniensis. Register of the Rectors, Fellows, and Other Members of the
Foundation of Exeter College, Oxford. Oxford Historical Society 27 (Oxford, 1894).
Carnegie, David. 'Actors' Parts and the "Play of Poore,"' Harvard Library Bulletin 30 (1982),
5-24.
- 'The Identification of the Hand of Thomas Goffe, Academic Dramatist and Actor,' The
Library, 5th ser, 26 (1971), 161-5-
Chamberlain, John. The Letters of John Chamberlain. Norman Egbert McClure (ed). 2 vols.
Memoirs 12, 2 pts. The American Philosophical Society (Philadelphia, 1939).
Chambers, E.K. The Elizabethan Stage. 4 vols (Oxford, 1923; rpt 1974).
- The Mediaeval Stage. 2 vols (Oxford, 1903).
Clark, Andrew (ed). The Colleges of Oxford: Their History and Traditions, xxi Chapters Contributed
by Members of the Colleges (London, 1891).
- (ed). Register of the University of Oxford, vol 2, 1571-1622. 4 parts. Oxford Historical
Society 10, 11, 12, 14 (Oxford, 1887-9).
Costin, W.C. The History of St. John's College Oxford 1598-1860. Oxford Historical Society,
ns, 12 (Oxford, 1958 for 1951-2).
Cox, A.D.M., and R.H. Darwall-Smith (eds). Account Rolls of University College, Oxford, vol 2,
1471/2-1596/7. Oxford Historical Society, ns, 40 (Oxford, 2001).
Crosfield, Thomas. The Diary of Thomas Crosfield, M.A., B.D., Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford.
Fredericks. Boas (ed) (London, 1935).
The Drama at Oxford in 1636,' The Bodleian Quarterly Recordl (1917-19), 151-2.
Driscoll, John P. 'A Miracle Play at Oxford,' Notes and Queries, continuous series, 205
(I960), 6.
Elliott, John R., Jr. 'Degree Plays,' Oxoniensia 53 (1988), 341-2.
'Drama,' History of the University of Oxford, vol 4, pp 641-58.
'Drama at the Oxford Colleges and the Inns of Court, 1520-1534,' Research Opportunities
in Renaissance Drama 31 (1992), 64-6.
'Early Staging in Oxford,' A New History of Early English Drama. John D. Cox and David
Scott Kastan (eds) (New York, 1997), 68-76.
'Entertainments in Tudor and Stuart Corpus,' The Pelican (1982-3), 45-50.
- A "Learned Tragedy" at Trinity?' Oxoniensia 50 (1985), 247-50.
'Mr. Moore's Revels: A "Lost" Oxford Masque,' Renaissance Quarterly 37 (1984), 411-20.
'Plays, Players, and Playwrights in Renaissance Oxford,' From Page to Performance: Essays in
Early English Drama. John A. Alford (ed) (East Lansing, MI, 1995), 179-94.
'Queen Elizabeth at Oxford: New Light on the Royal Plays of 1566,' English Literary
Renaissance 18 (1988), 218-29.
- and John Buttrey. The Royal Plays at Christ Church in 1636: A New Document,' Theatre
Research International 10 (1985), 93-109.
Ellis, William Patterson, and H.E. Salter (eds). Liber Albus Civitatis Oxoniensis: Abstract of the
Wills, Deeds, and Enrollments Contained in the White Book of the City of Oxford (Oxford, 1909).
756
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY
- (ed). A Biographical Renter of the University of Oxford, A.D. 1501 to 1540 (Oxford, 1974)
Evelyn, John The Dtary of John Evelyn. E.S. de Beer (ed). 6 vols (Oxford, 1955).
Feuillerat, Albert. Documents Relating to the Revels at Court in the Time of King Edward v,
Queen Mary (The Loseley Manuscripts). Materialien zur Kunde des alteren Englischen
mas 44 (Leuven, Leipzig, and London, 1914; rpt Kraus, 1968).
'Performance of aTragedy at New College, Oxford, in the Time of Queen Mary,' The Modem
Language Review 9 (1914), 96-7.
Ffoulkes, Edmund S. A History of the Church of S. Mary the Vtrgin, Oxford, the University Church
(London, 1892).
Finnis, John, and Patrick H. Martin. 'An Oxford Play Festival in February 1582,' Notes and
Queries, continuous series, 240 (2003), 391-4.
Firth, Charles. 'Annals of the Oxford Stage,' The Oxford Magazine 4 (1886), 66.
Fletcher, C.J.H. A History of the Church and Parish of St Martin (Carfax) Oxford (Oxford and
London, 1896).
Fletcher, C.R.L. (ed). Collectanea. First Series. Oxford Historical Society 5 (Oxford, 1885).
Fletcher, John M. (ed). Registrum Annalium Collegii Mertonensis 1521-1567. Oxford Historical
Society, ns, 23 (Oxford, 1974 for 1971-2).
- Registrum Annalium Collegii Mertonensis 1567-1603. Oxford Historical Society, ns, 24
(Oxford, 1976 for 1973-4).
Foster, Joseph (ed). Alumni Oxonienses: The Members of the University of Oxford, 1500-1714.
4 vols (Oxford and London, 1891-2).
Fowler, Thomas. The History of Corpus Christi College with a List of its Members. Oxford
Historical Society 25 (Oxford, 1893).
Gibson, Strickland (ed). Statuta Antiqua Universitatis Oxoniensis (Oxford, 1931).
Green, Vivian. The Commonwealth of Lincoln College 1427-1977 (Oxford, 1979).
Harbage, Alfred. Annals of English Drama 975-1700. 3rd ed. Sylvia Stolen Wagonheim (rev)
(London and New York, 1989).
Heylyn, Peter. Memorial of Bishop Waynflete, Founder of St Mary Magdalen College, Oxford.
John Rouse Bloxam (ed). Caxton Society Publications 14 (1851; rpt New York, 1967).
Hibbert, Christopher, and Edward Hibbert (eds). Encyclopaedia of Oxford (London, 1988).
The History of the University of Oxford. Aston, T.H. (ed). Vol 1, The Early Oxford Schools.
J.I. Catto (ed) (Oxford, 1984). Vol 2, Late Medieval Oxford. J.I. Catto and Ralph Evans (eds)
(Oxford, 1992; rpt with corrections 1995). Vol 3, The Collegiate University. James McConica
(ed) (Oxford, 1986). Vol 4, Seventeenth-Century Oxford. Nicholas Tyacke (ed) (Oxford, 1997).
The Historical Manuscripts Commission. J.A. Bennett. 'The Diary of Robert Woodford,
Steward of Northampton, Lib in,' The 9th Report of the Manuscripts Commission, Appendix,
pt 2 (London, 1884), 493-9.
- Horwood, Alfred J. The Manuscripts of the Right Honourable The Earl de la Warr (Baron
Buckhurst) at Knole Park, Co. Kent,' The 4th Report of the Manuscripts Commission, Appendix,
pt 1 (London, 1874), 276-317.
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY
757
- Maxwell Lyte, H.C. 'Report on the Manuscripts of Philip Pleydell Bouverie, Esq.,' The 10th
Report of the Manuscripts Commission, Appendix, pt 6 (London, 1887), 82-98.
- PurnelJ, E.K. Report on the Pepys Manuscripts, at Magdalene College, Cambridge (London, 1911).
- Riley, Henry Thomas. 'Exeter College, Oxford,' The 2nd Report of the Manuscripts Commission
(London, 1871), 128-9-
- [Riley, Henry Thomas.] "Wadham College,' The 5th Report of the Manuscripts Commission
(London, 1876), 479-81.
Hobson, M.G., and H.E. Salter (eds). Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665. Oxford Historical
Society 95 (Oxford, 1933).
Jeffery, R.W. The Bursars' Account Books,' The Brazen Nose 4 (1924-9), 19-30.
Johnston, Alexandra E, and Sally-Beth MacLean. 'Reformation and Resistance in Thames/
Severn Parishes: The Dramatic Witness,' The Parish in English Life. Katherine L. French,
Gary G. Gibbs, and B.A. Kiirnen (eds) (Manchester, 1997), 178-200.
Jones, John. Balliol College: A History, 1263-1939 (Oxford and New York, 1988).
Kimball, Elisabeth G. (ed). Oxfordshire Sessions of the Peace in the Reign of Richard li. Oxfordshire
Record Society 53 (Banbury, Oxfordshire, 1983).
Lawrence, W.J. 'Hamlet at the Universities: A Belated Reply,' The Fortnightly Review, ns, 106
(os, 112) (1919), 219-27.
Lee, Margaret L. (ed). Narcissus: A Twelfe Night Merriment Played by Youths of the Parish at the
College of S.John the Baptist in Oxford, A.D. 1602. The Tudor Library 4 (London, 1893),
1-27.
Macray, William Dunn. A Register of the Members of St. Mary Magdalen College, Oxford, from
the Foundation of the College. 8 vols (London, 1894-1915).
Madox, Richard. An Elizabethan in 1582: The Diary of Richard Madox, Fellow of All Souls.
Elizabeth Story Donno (ed). The Hakluyt Society, 2nd ser, no 147 (London, 1976).
Manning, Percy. 'Sport and Pastime in Stuart Oxford,' Surveys and Tokens. H.E. Salter (ed).
Oxford Historical Society 75 (Oxford, 1923), 87-135.
Mitchell, W.T. (ed). Regtstrum Cancellarii 1498-1506. Oxford Historical Society, ns, 27
(Oxford, 1980 for 1979-80).
Morris, John (ed). Domesday Book, vol 14: Oxfordshire (Chichester, 1978).
Nelson, Alan H. (ed). Cambridge. 2 vols. REED (Toronto, 1989).
Nelson, William (ed). A Fifteenth-Century School Book from a Manuscript in the British Museum
(MS. Arundfl249) (Oxford, 1956).
Nichols, John. The Progresses and Public Processions of Queen Elizabeth. 3 vols (London, 1823).
[Facs Burt Franklin: Research and Source Works Series, no 1 17 (New York, nd).]
The Progresses, Processions, and Magnificent Festivities of King James the First. 4 vols (London,
1828). [Facs Burt Franklin: Research and Source Works Series, no 1 18 (New York, nd).] '
Nochimson, Richard L. 'Robert Burton's Authorship of Alba: A Lost Letter Recovered,' Review
of English Studies, ns, 21 (1970), 325-31.
Orme, Nicholas. 'An Early Tudor Oxford Schoolbook,' Renaissance Quarterly 34 (1981), 11-39
Orrell, John. The Theatre at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1605,' Shakespeare Survey 35 (1982)
129-40.
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Theatres of Inigo Jones and John Webb (Cambridge, 1985).
Pantin, W.A. Oxford Life in Oxford Archives (Oxford, 1972).
- (ed). Canterbury College, Oxford. 4 vols. Oxford Historical Society, ns, 6, 7, 8, 30 (Oxford
1947-85).
Plummer, Charles (ed). Elizabethan Oxford: Reprints of Rare Tracts. Oxford Historical Society 8
(Oxford, 1887).
Poole, A.L. 'A University Entertainment in 1583,' The Oxford Magazine 29 (1911), 85-6.
Rogers, J.E. Thorold (ed). Oxford City Documents, Financial and Judicial, 1268-1665. Oxford
Historical Society 18 (Oxford, 1891).
Salgado, Gamini. Eyewitnesses of Shakespeare: First Hand Accounts of Performances 1590-1890
(London, 1975).
Salter, H.E. Medieval Oxford. Oxford Historical Society 100 (Oxford, 1936).
Survey of Oxford. Vol 1. W.A. Pantin (ed). Oxford Historical Society, ns, 14 (Oxford, I960
for 1955-6). Vol 2. W.A. Pantin and W.T. Mitchell (eds). Oxford Historical Society, ns, 20
(Oxford, 1969 for 1965-6).
- (ed). The Churchwardens' Accounts of St Michael in the North Gate. Transactions of the Oxford
Archaeological Society 78 (Oxford, 1933).
- (ed). Mediaeval Archives of the University of Oxford. 2 vols. Oxford Historical Society 70, 73
(Oxford, 1920-1).
- (ed). Oxford City Properties. Oxford Historical Society 83 (Oxford, 1926).
- (ed). Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626. Oxford Historical Society 87 (Oxford, 1928).
- (ed). Registrum Annalium Collegii Mertonensis 1483-1521. Oxford Historical Society 76
(Oxford, 1923).
- W.A. Pantin and H.G. Richardson (eds). Formularies which Bear on the History of Oxford
c. 1204-1420. Vol 2. Oxford Historical Society, ns, 5 (Oxford, 1942).
Statutes of the Colleges of Oxford. 3 vols (Oxford, 1853).
Stevenson, W.H. and H.E. Salter. The Early History of St. John's College Oxford. Oxford Historical
Society, ns, 1 (Oxford, 1939).
Stratman, Carl Joseph. 'Dramatic Performances at Oxford and Cambridge, 1603-1642.'
PhD thesis (University of Illinois, Urbana, 1947).
Taylor, A.J. The Royal Visit to Oxford in 1636: A Contemporary Narrative,' Oxoniensia 1
(1936), 151-8.
Tillotson, Geoffrey. 'Othello and The Alchemist at Oxford in 1610,' Times Literary Supplement,
20 July 1933.
Trevor-Roper, H.R. 'Five Letters of Sir Thomas Bodley,' Bodleian Library Record2 (1941-9),
134-9.
Turner, William H. (ed). Selections from the Records of the City of Oxford (Oxford and London,
1880).
The Victoria History of the Counties of England. A History of the County of Oxford. Vol 2.
William Page (ed) (London, 1907). The University of Oxford. Vol 3. H.E. Salter and M.D.
Lobel (eds) (London, 1954). The City of Oxford. Vol 4. Alan Crossley (ed) (Oxford, 19;
Wickham, Glynne. Early English Stages 1300-1660. 2 vols (London, 1959-73; 2nd ed, 1980).
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 759
Wood, Anthony. Athenae Oxonienses. An Exact History of all the Writers and Bishops Who Have
had Their Education in the University of Oxford. To Which Are Added The Fasti, or Annals of
the Said University. Philip Bliss (ed). 3rd ed. 4 vols (London, 1813-20).
• The History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford, in Two Books: By Anthony a Wood,
M.A. ofMerton College. Now First Published in English, From the Original MS in the Bodleian
Library. John Gutch (ed). 2 vols (Oxford, 1792-6).
- The Life and Times of Anthony Wood, Antiquary, of Oxford, 1632-1695- Andrew Clark
(compiler and ed). 5 vols. Oxford Historical Society 19, 21, 26, 30, 40 (Oxford, 1891-1900).
760
MAPS
ST MICHAEL
North AT THE NORTH GATE
Gate
Map 1 Oxford, c 1578. See p 762 for Key to Map 1.
MAPS
761
East Magdalen
Gate Hair
762 MAPS
Key to Map 1
INNS AND TAVERNS
1 Blue Boar
2 Crown
3 Dolphin
4 Fleur de Luce
5 King's Arms
6 King's Head
7 Red Lion
8 Star
9 Bear
OTHER BUILDINGS
10 Bocardo
1 1 Carfax
12 Castle
13 Congregation House
14 Divinity School
15 Guildhall
MAPS
763
To
Banbury
O X
Woodstock
D S H I R E
03
c
O
: *
z
O
I
Thames//.
'sis
To
Gloucester
Godstow
Priory
Port Meadow
Folly
Bridge
Abingdon
B E R K S H I/R
Wolvercote
Aristotle's Well
Holywell
s""***^
* Magdalen
Bridge
Oxford
To
in
X
7)
m
5 Miles
8 Km
Map 2 Oxford and environs, with principal Renaissance routes.
764
MAPS
\M ° '
^ i K
-
J £
yj y
l\ s#-s_ \^-^ '-• ' W^
*-" ^-^
^ 'WZ&K - - •*? ^^,^: •'
•>•'•*'*' ~" • '-^L' .-- • •"
"« -"' ?! x^^"^"' ^
v\?** -, -i • v •---:'-. jCT? *f ^*- -.•••;.;•.
• ?1»
Map 3 Ralph Agas' Map of Oxford, 1578. Reproduced from Gough Maps Oxon 1 (Agas Map
of Colleges and Halls), by permission of the Bodleian Library, University of Oxford.
APPENDIX 1
Architectural Drawing of
Christ Church Theatre (1605)
The architectural drawing now classed as BL: MS Additional 15505, f 21, was identified by John
Orrell in 1982 as the representation of a theatre installed in Christ Church hall at the royal
visit of James i in August 1605 (see Records, 1604-5)- Orrell has discussed the document at
least four times: The Theatre at Christ Church,' pp 129-40; The Quest for Shakespeare's Globe
(Cambridge, 1983), 129-38, 168-70; The Theatre at Christ Church Oxford,' The Theatres
of Inigo Jones and John Webb, pp 24-38; and The Christ Church Theatre,' The Human
Stage: English Theatre Design, 1567-1640 (Cambridge, 1988), 119-29. See also R.A. Foakes,
Illustrations of the English Stage, 1580-1642 (London, 1985), 56-61; and John H. Astington,
English Court Theatre, 1558-1642 (Cambridge, 1999), 33-4, 84-7.
The document is a sheet of paper (381mm x 298mm) made up of two smaller sheets, slighdy
overlapped. The first sheet contains a plan, showing the theatre as from above; the second, a
section, showing the theatre as from die side. The direction 'Verte folium' at the bottom right of
the first sheet suggests that the document began life as a bifolium. Not visible in die photographs
are dry-point drawing-compass arcs, swung from a clearly visible point near K on the plan,
which assisted the draughtsman in laying out the rows of seats.
A note on the section exactly matches the (unique) dimensions of Christ Church hall:
The hall is a 115 foote longe & 40 broade.' Three arguments support Orrell's claim that the
occasion was August 1605. First, Isaac Wake describes, in a publication of 1607 concerning
the royal visit two years earlier, a stage platform that sloped toward the front and 'in planitiem
desinebat' ('came to an end in a level surface') (see p 306). The section shows precisely such a
stage. Second, when James objected that his throne was placed too close to the stage, it was
moved back some 14' (see p 770). Both plan and section reflect an (original) intent to situate
the throne close to the stage. Third, the stage designed for the royal visit of Charles i in 1636
filled the upper end of the hall to the 'hearth' (see p 545 and Figure 4, p 609) while the stage
implied by the drawings is relatively shallow.
Both drawings focus on what may be called the auditorium. The length of die plan is exactly
twice its width: judging from the declared scale (!/io" = 1') the plan thus represents an area of
40' x 80'. While nicely fitting the width of the hall the plan comes 35' short of its length.
Annotations reveal that the auditorium up to the front of the stage is 82' deep, the backstage
and stage platform 33', for a total of 1 15'.
The section, read from left to right, shows an auditorium that rakes from a gap between it
766 APPENDIX 1
and the stage upward toward the back of the hall. The auditorium consists of a rail (C), seven
rows of seats (D), a walkway (F), thirteen rows of seats (G), another rail (H), and finally a
sloped platform (I, L) bisected by a rail (K). Near H is drawn a stylized eye from which proceeds
a broken line showing an unobstructed line of sight to the front edge of the stage platform
(raised 4' above the hall floor).
The plan (rotated 180°) likewise shows the gap to the left, and the auditorium to the right
with the seating now clearly disposed in roughly concentric arcs. Embraced by the seven forward
rows of seats stands the central 'Isl' or platform for the king (K), raised three steps and flanked
by seats for lords against the side walls (L, LL). Behind the seven rows (meant for ladies and
the king's servants) are a walkway (G) and thirteen more rows of seats, the latter disposed in
relatively flat arcs. At ground level a passageway runs beneath the upper rows through a gallery
or Vault' and continues uncovered between the forward rows. Beyond the upper seats at the
upper level is a 'slope scaffold' for standees, with rails to keep them from 'ouerpressing' one
another. Beneath the 'slope scaffold' are false walls to prevent access to the space beneath the
seats, and a pair of square stair houses (B) against the side walls for access to the standing
room above. Note that C on the plan refers to 'the entrys on eyther side the skreene,' for Christ
Church hall had two doorways into the lower end of the hall (each marked A in the plan) rather
than one as in modern times. (It is unclear whether the 'skreene' was a feature of the hall or of
the temporary structure.) Just within the doorways stood a kind of portico with lights inset to
illuminate the foyer. A note on the section reveals that the auditorium was designed for 200
in the seven forward rows, 350 in the thirteen back rows, 130 standees in front of K, and as
many again behind, for a total of 810 'without pressing.'
Further details are available in external documents (see pp 278, 295-6, 299, 301, 303-7,
314, and 329). From these we discover the project was supervised by the clerk of the works,
identifiable as Simon Basil, with advice from Mr (Inigo) Jones (recently back from Italy).
External documents also reveal a change of plan. Although, as an observer noted, the de
signers wished the king to sit at the uniquely advantageous viewing point demanded by 'art
perspective' (see p 295), the king and his advisors cared only that he be seen to best advantage.
The same observer noted that the 'isle' was pushed back a full 28' from the stage: thus the
seven forward rows, so carefully designed to conform to principles outlined by the Italian theatre
architect Sebastian Serlio, must have been entirely rebuilt. (Orrell, Quest, p 133, speculates in
an architectural drawing of his own on the appearance of the theatre after the changes had
been carried out.) One result was that the king could neither see well nor hear well. Thus the
earliest perspective theatre known in England, designed in part by Inigo Jones, was changed
almost beyond recognition to accommodate the deeply rooted prejudices of the audience,
particularly the king.
APPENDIX 1
767
•;••*' ;>-''..
•UffHvJ b*i
:^fr-5 r-r,,i . ' ; •-
rlJ HN '. • ' - «
->;• :7 'l> i
t
'}
?
<(%,.- ••> J ^ I I
Kf . : '• •
5 .' — •;>>'•- '". -•"- V ..^ „' „
Figure 7 Architectural drawing of Christ Church theatre, showing plan (above) and section
(below), with annotations.
768
APPENDIX 1
Figure 8 Plan of Christ Church auditorium (entrances at bottom and stage platform at top).
769
APPENDIX 1
Transcription of the notes to the diagrams (the exact arrangement of the text in respect to
the sketches has not been reproduced, but the relative positioning of the blocks of text has
been indicated):
f[l] (Notes accompanying the plan)
The scale is an ynch deuided into 10 parts.
A. the entry into the Hall.
B. easy stayrs to mounte by, in midl wherof which is voyde a lanterne may
bee hanged, which will light al the stayrcase.
C. the entrys on eyther side the skreene.
D. a kinde of lanterne or light house, in the hollow places wherof lamps may
bee placed to light the vaute E.F. 10
a. the sides closed that peopl runn not vnder the scaffolde. needles to bee
made in the vpper scaffold.
E. is the entry into the passage on the grounde noted with pricks from E to
F. through the seats. It must be vaulted in prospectiue, at the entry E
13 foote high at E 7. '5
F. the ende [wher] of the vault, ouer which the seconde ranke of seats are
heer drawne.
G. a gallery two foote &: a !/2 broade to pass betweene the seats, which must
be raysed ouer the passage a, 8 y. to pass rounde about, leauing 7 foote
at least-vnder. 20
H. from F. to H. you pass in an vncouered gallery because if the seats came
ouer it would bee to lowe.
I. the piazza from the scene, to K. the center, 12 foote. or rather 14'
or 15.
K. the Isl for the kinge, a foote eleuated aboue the grounde, mounted vnto 25
by 3 degrees 1.2.3[.] 4 ynches high a peece. it is vnaequaly deuided to
aunswer the angls of the seats.
L. places for the Lords of the Counseyle wherof L.L. is somewhat higher
then the other L.
M. the first stepp two foote & a Vi high, or rather 3 f: 30
N. stepps whereby to mounte into the seats, which are signified by the
bached lines.
f [2] (Notes above the section)
The length of the whole Theater.
Verte folium
35
770 APPENDIX 1
1. The hall is a 115 foote longe & 40 broade. which I distribut into the
parts following.
the piazza is 12 foote from the scene to the Center K. it wer better to bee
14 foote, A or 15 that the kinge may sit so much further from the scene,
cutting of so much from the ende of the hall. 5
3. the Isl is 8 foote rin' semi diameter.
4 the passage about it conteineth four f.:
5 the seuen first seats being two foote [broade] distant from the insid to the
outside, make 14 foote.
6. the passage F. is 2 f. & a '/2. 10
the 13 seconde rank of seats, distant only 18 ynches from inside of [the]
A one seat to the ouAt side of the next conteyne 19 f. !/2.
8. from thoose seats the slope to the skreene is 10 f.
9 behinde the skreene 12 foote.
So the summe of al the length is 82 f. & ther remaineth for the 15
scene 33 f.
From C. to H. is 62 foote '/2. uidelicet. the Isl [8 '/z f] [f] Ar8 f. ' the
passage 4 f. die /71 seats 14 f. the gallery 2 '/2. the second seats 19 !/2.
wherto joyne the piazza 12 f., & it amounts to 74 f. >/2.
20
The heigth of the Theater
1 . [The Kings Isl a foote high]
2 the first [st(.>] seat behind [it] /the Isle1 2 f. Vr. or rather 3 f. high, to
looke ouer the Isle.
3 the [first seuen] seats euery one exceeding ech other 8 ynches in heigth. so 25
that the first 7 seats rayse 6 foot & a ]/2 in heigth. videlicet the first seat
2 f. & '/2. the other six. 4 f.:
4. the second rank of seats being 13 in number, after the same rate of 8 yn.,
rise 8 f. 8 y. so that the heigth from the grounde to [H.] the seat vnder
H is 15 f. [10] 2 ynches. or if half a foote bee added to the first seate, 30
then thyare 1 5 f. 8 y. high.
(Notes below the section)
A the heigth of next part of the scene; which for the prospectiue of the 35
spectators cannot bee less then 4 foote high, as appears by the prickt
lineN.
B the piazza 12 foote broade. rather 14. or 15. 15 as I thinke.
[C] the passage about the Isle and the Isl it self are heer omitted.
C a rayle to keep peopl from the seats:
3-5/i« wer. ..the hall, aAM later in same hanJ 23-47 or rather ... the Isle.: «Lkd la*r in
23/ scat behind: lightly cancelled (?) hand
APPENDIX I '71
D the seats for Ladys & the Kings servants; the seats D are 8 ynches broade.
they are two foote distante ech from other, so that 8 ynches therof serue
for the seate, & the other 16 ynches for the legs & knes.
E are the footesteps 2 foote vnder the seats D. or G. four ynches broade.
F. is a gallery to walk betweene the seats, with rayles on eyther side. 5
G. 13 other seats 18 ynches a sunder, wherof the seat conteyns 6. ynches.
H a rayle at the back of the seats.
I a slope scaffold for peopl to stande on. which should haue barrs to keepe
them from ouerpressing one another.
K. a rayle ouer the skreene. 10
L. the roome behinde the skreene wher scaffolds may bee made to see
conveniently.
M. the wall at the end of the Hall behind the skreene
N. the visual line passing from A. to H. shewing that all may see at ease.
15
(Notes above and to the right of the section)
The first seuen seats will conteyne 200 persons to sitt at ease.
The seconde 13 seats, will conteyne 350.
In al 550. to sitt on seats 20
The place behinde them. [130] will hold 130.
The place behinde the skreene as many.
The summe of al 810. without pressing.
In anny case remember that a slight Portico bee made eyther at H. or
K. of hoopes & firrpooles. wherupon many lights or lamps of seueral
coulers may bee placed.
This portico giues a great grace to all the Theater, & without it, the
Architectur is false.
If scaffolds bee built upon L. then it must stande on K. if ther bee none,
then it must bee reysed on H.
25
30
8/ slope: c corrected over p
DIM. ... skreene: part of key to section, but written adjacent to M where it appears on diagra
APPENDIX 2
Technogamia, or The Marriages
of the Arts at Woodstock (1621)
Poems
Barren Holyday's play Technogamia, or The Marriages of the Arts, first performed at Christ Church
on 13 September 1618, was performed again before James I at Woodstock on 26 August 1621,
a Sunday. Although the performance occurred outside the limits of Oxford, documents are includ
ed here by reason of its direct connection to Christ Church. This second performance ignited a
furore in verse, in which contending wits capitalized on the fact that Sunday was a sacred 'holiday.'
Fourteen poems have been selected for presentation here in full, in an order determined by
seven (A, C, D, E, G, I, J) that appear consecutively in BL: MS Sloane 542, ff 38-40.
With a single exception (Poem D), only one MS source has been selected for each poem (the
sources are fully identified). Each poem transcribed here is followed by notes, by references,
and by a list of libraries in which MS copies are known to survive. Since Cavanaugh (see below)
provides highly detailed annotations often of the fourteen poems, only light annotation is
attempted here. Notes on still other poems are presented in textual notes or in editorial notes
following the transcriptions.
REFERENCE WORKS CITED:
Sister M. Jean Carmel Cavanaugh (ed), Technogamia by Barten Holyday. A Critical Edition
(Washington, DC, 1942).
Margaret Crum (ed), First-Line Index of English Poetry, 1500-1800, in Manuscripts of the
Bodleian Library, Oxford, 2 vols (Oxford, 1969).
Nichols, Progresses of King James, vol 4, pp 1 109-12.
Copies in the Bodleian Library may be traced via Crum, others via internal first-line indexes:
British Library, London (BL); Folger Shakespeare Library, Washington, DC (Folger); Harvard
University, Houghton Rare Books Library (Harvard); National Library of Wales, Aberysrwyth
(NLW); and Yale University, Beinecke Rare Books Library (Yale).
A) A Satyr made against Mr Holydayes Technogamia or rather
Technobigamia, presented before ye kings ma/mie at Woodstock 30
29/ Technogamia: Cavanaugh, f xxxi, transcribes incorrectly as Technogana
APPENDIX 2
on Friday 26 of August 1621 by the students of Christchurch.
Quid dignum tanto ferat hie promissor hiatu?
Whoop holiday, why then twil nere be better
why al ye guard, that never saw a letter
Save those vppon their coates, whose wit consists
In Archyes, bobs, & Garrets, saucy iests,
Deride our Christ Church play and swear that they
Nere kept ye doore to such a midnighte play 10
why Cambridg Dulman pitcht beyond it far
They fell two barrs short of Albumasar
Besides they feasted with a hen that nighte
wherein ye Lord vicechancelour vsd their mighte
Now both their guts are empty and their eare 15
Could neither cause nor noise of Laughter heare I
Our hobby horse came short of theirs, but yet
wee did excel them in ye flash of wit
we had an Ape forsooth, bare three yeares old
Should doe more tricks then Colli westons could 20
An excellent ape god is my rightful iudge
A most fine Ape, could skip, & leape and trudge
Ly stil or caper most prodigious bouts
An active Ape and yet compos'd of clouts.
Why how now saucy groome, go medle with 25
Your bil and holbeard, scour your rusty teeth
With the remainder of ye last kild steere
And scowre your nasty throates with bloxford beere
Do you deride his worth? who dare vphold you
No more, be husht, and say a freind hath told you 30
Els heele in fury come you naked strip
And scourge you with a Sixteen knotted whip.
Doe you not know, that al this was begot
(I speake my conscience) when it was his lot
3/ Quid ... hiatu?: "What shall this promissor produce worthy of such a big mouth?'; cp Horace, Ars Poetica J38
10/ ye doore: at Woodstock the kings guards rather than students served as doorkeepers
1 1/ Dulman: a character in George Ruggle's Ignoramus, performed for the king at Cambridge on 8 March and
13 May 1615; see Nelson (ed). Cambridge, vol 2. pp 865-78, 902-3
\2I Albumasar: a character in Thomas Tomku Albumazar of 9 March 1614/15, see above
17— 18/ Our hobby horse ... wit: Cambridge's Ignoramus was famous for the appearance of a hobby horse: see
Poem M
20/ Colli westons: Cavanaugh was unable to identify: possibly an ape-ward. Colly Weston is the name of a town
in Northamptonshire
774 APPENDIX 2
To be at truce with study, that this mirth
At first edition was but fiue weekes birth.
Yet no abortiue. Set a higher price
Vppon his work at least let not your eyes
make an accute bad comment that w/jich yee 5
Obiect was grosse was his best poetry
A Poet is a maker and tis more
To make an ape, then teach one [be] made [fo] before.
This answer'd, think you hard your captaine say
Silence or els you shall not eate to day. ]0
So, now they are gonne but see more anger yet
Theres one hath begd monopolyes of wit
fastidious brisk ye Courtier, see it grinneth
A made a ballad and it did begin with
It is not full as yet a fortnight since 15
Christ Church at Woodstock entertained ye Prince
And vented have a studyed toy (pray mark this)
Long as ye seige of Troy to please ye marquess
Good Sir a word for all your silk and sattin
Yet I may safely sweare you know no latin 20
And wil you talk sir None must iudge his parts.
But such as are wel skild in all the Arts
Nor is it fit you iest on him Sir, since
He late hath conquer'd a faire latin prince,
He hath a zelous sword if you he heares 25
Be sure heele cut of your rebellious eares,
fly to ye Globe or Curtaine with your trul,
Or gather musty phrases from ye Bui,
This was not for your dyet he doth bring
what he prepare! for our Platonique King. I 30
Goe court your mistres sir hees likewise gon
And I am left halfe angry hear alone
Glad that I have ye Poet so commended
Mad that such dull inventions were comwended
To such a sacred audience, was his muse
Tongue ty'de, or witt bound? that she did refuse
To lend new matter, or els did her deeme
Crambe bis cocta was of such esteeme?
1 8/ Long ... marquess: reference is to a poem written on Cambridge flays of '1615: see Nelson (to1). Cambridge,
vol 2. pp 866-7. 11.7-8
211 Globe, Curtaine-. London theatres
28/ yc Bui: the Red Bull, a London theatre
APPENDIX 2
what though Ben Johnson made some alteration
Yet stil he built vppon ye old foundation
Nay more tis feared ye second repetition
wil plague ye print, or els with a new edition
The title this, A pleasant Comedy
Lately presented to his maiesty.
The prince ye marques, & ye Courtiers prudent
At Woodstock manner by ye Christ Church student.
would once twere come to that, for then mighte wee
Be cleared from a general obloquy 10
for most beleiue, nor wil they change theire minde
That al ye vniversity combin'd
In ye performance, and with out al doubt
To countenance toy, twas so given out
Nor at ye court alone, more was ye pitty 15
Tis so beleiu'd in villadge towne and citty
Nay I haue hard ye Rascal black gard say,
Schollers run home, study and mend your play
Horrible Truth shall pnuate weaknes bee
A slander to ye vniversity. 20
Giue Cambridge such occasion us to mock
And make poor Oxford a pure laughing stock
0 fate of life, and can I hould my peace
Vrg'd thus, & from reueng so iust surcease
Twere but the wit of iustice now to raile 25
Vppon ye Poet, but twil not availe
And therefore out of mercy He be free
To pitty and giue counsel with out fee.
The better to digest his new disgrace
1 would not haue him run to such a place 30
where it may bee preferment to endure
To teach some schools or els to starue some cure.
A milder course is better let him get
Commendatory letters and intrete
His worthy freind iudicious Mr Ley 35
To write a Persian censure on his play.
Source of this transcription: Folger: MS V.a.345, pp 140-2
1-21 what though ... foundation: the clear implication that Benjonson altered (improved') the play has not
been verified
36/ a Persian censure: ;>, ofPersius
776 APPENDIX 2
References: Crum W2255; Nichols, pp 1109-10 (first six lines only); Cavanaugh, pp xxxi-
xxxvu
Note: Attributed to Peter Heylyn (see p 427). Followed in BL: MS Sloane 542, ff 38-9, by
'The Epigram' (Poem C)
Other copies: Bodl., BL, Folger, Harvard (followed by The King and the Court' - see
p 789), Vale
An Answere to ye Satyr.
Thou that as yet hast no name of thine owne 10
But hopest by traducing his to be knowne
Enioy thy dear purchase, yet not without laughter.
Be thy name halfe Holyday euer after
for in learning and wit I would haue thee belieue
Where Holyday comes thou art but his Eue. 15
Source of this transcription: Folger: MS V.a.345, p 142
References: Nichols, p 1112; Cavanaugh, p xxxvii
Note: Apparently unique. Attributed to Peter Heylyn (see Appendix 13, p 886)
C) Mr Merideth on Christ Church Play
Att Christ Church marriage act before the King
That thos ma/mes should not want an offering
The King himselfe did offer; what 1 pray?
Hee offred twice or thrice to goe away.
Source of this transcription: Folger: MS Va.97, p 44
References: Crum C229, T392; Cavanaugh, pp xxix-xxxi
Note: Followed by Poem D. More copies survive of this poem than of any other that survives
from the controversy. Crum A 1341 identifies 'And you have offered too methinks,
your pleasure' as an answer. See also Appendix 13, p 886.
Other copies: Bodl., BL, Folger, Harvard, NLW, Yale
D) ( 1 ) Holyday of Christ Church his answere to it
More trouble yet, twas but an organist
And fooles & fidlers may do what they list,
But could ye Chanter suffer him to play
Such foolish verses on a holy day.
2 1/ Mr Merideth: William Meredith, organist of New College, subject also of Crum H886
37/ an organist: William Meredith
APPENDIX 2
777
Source of this transcription: Folger: MS V.a.345, p 13
References: Crum M462
Note: Attributed in Poem D(2) to Holyday. Nichols, p 1 109, cites as 'Our Arts...
(2) The Reply
What more anger yet? twas but an Organist
ffidlers and fooles may say what they list
But would the Chanter giue him leaue to play
Such idle ligges vpon an Holliday. 10
Source of this transcription: Folger: MS Va.97, p 44
References: Crum W615-16
Other copies: Bodl., BL, Folger, Yale
E) Vpon Christ church play acted before King lames at Woodstock
Brag on old Christ Church neuer frett nor greeue,
But in thy practise let proud Wolsey Hue
Who neuer thought he well ptrformd that thing 20
Was not about or els aboue ye King.
His fault was ego first & then rex meus
Thine greater when as rex is ioynd w/th deus,
God nor ye Kinge seem'd to approuue that play
That made his saboth lesse then holy day 25
ye play was made by Holyday of Christ Church
Source of this transcription: Folger: MS V.a.345, p 12
References: Crum B520; Nichols, p 1111; Cavanaugh, p xxxix
Note: Answered by Poem F
Other copies: Bodl., BL, Folger, Yale
F) If I can iudge a sick man by his fitt
The Poet hath more heresie then witt
for if the last verse of the 8tri say true, 35
What ever his country be he is a lew.
Source of this transcription: Bodl.: MS. Rawlinson D.1048, f 61 v
References: Crum 1812; Nichols, p 1111; Cavanaugh, p xxxix (note)
5/ The Reply: it, to Mr Merideth on Christ Church Play (Poem C)
36/ a lew: ie. Jewish because he considers the sabbath Saturday rather than Sunday
778
APPENDIX 2
10
Note: Answers Poem E
Other copies: Bodl., BL
I could forgiue thy macharoing rimes
Did they condemne mee ronely' and thes times.
But how comes Wolsay in, why dost thou lay
My faults on him? hee founded not my play.
Nor doe wee in our Oxford Wolsey say
When wee intend to rayle, but wee pray.
And what hath Sunday done? Why dost thou spite
God, for my sake? and rob him of his right?
The Saboth in thy throat, better bee dumbe,
Then by thy phrase deny yat Christ is come.
Source of this transcription: BL: MS Sloane 1792, f 64
References: Nichols, p 1111; Cavanaugh, p xxxix
Note: Attributed to Barten Holyday
Other copies: BL, Yale
Cambridge men on Hollyday and his play before ye King/ terme newes 20
from Cambridge
Blame me not (muses) cause I often play
for it is lawful! vppon a Hollyday
shold I play more, I doe but w/wt is fitt 25
Play is a good subject, for an idle witt
Sith yat such playinge, I doe not affect
But can, & will my idlensse correct
\\hic\\ to prove true, my more y^n three-bare verse
Strange newes from out of Cambrige shall A reherse1 30
Cambridge schollers laugh, & laughinge say
Christ Church men in Oxford made a play
A brave play, a play fitt for the kinge
Nay such a play ye like was never scene
It /cost1 them silver it cost A them gold 35
It made yem give great Tom a lesser mold
It y^m all soe poore, y^t it is sed I
yat they for thirst wold nothing eat but bred
12- 13/ The Saboth ... is come: ie. his critic fails to acknowledge that the Christian sabbath is Sunday
281 idlensse: for idlenesse
37/ It: for It left or It made (?)
779
APPENDIX 2
for all their charges, & for all theire cost
whfe]n all came to all, 'twas but labor lost
ye King, ye prince, ye Marquesse all his traine
were come, whome Christ Church men wold entertain
who with a play yet of ye last edition
scorning ye helpe of foole or of Physition
ye Marquest sent his Coach (as men say)
To fetch ye players royally away
Being come to Court, & by ye guard embraced
Vpp in ye highest cockloft they were placed
They had noe sooner brought ye prologue out
But streyght ye King begann to turne about
And asked ye Marquesse if they had not done
who stright replyed they had but new begun
w/th yat ye King slept 2 howers &: more 15
ye nobles they runne tumblinge out of doore
they went (say Christ Church men to laugh willing
because they durst laugh before ye king
ye King begining now his 3 howers sleepe
Their mery bells such ginling nos'd did keepe 20
yat he awakid, & shaking of his head
wish'd them all hang'd for keping him from bed
he cold not laugh to see such foolish toyes
but cals his foole to mocke those Christ Church boyes
It did soe well content him that he swore 25
this is soe good, yat He see it noe more I
ye play being donne, he sent his noble men,
to know who "t was that worthy play did pen
they cold not ask'd for Hollyday did cry
Looke you for him yat made this play, 't was I 30
These be some blankes & here is pen & Inke
you [doe] come to give me a liuing as 1 thinge
Noe sayd ye nobles, which did his courage coole
ye king wol'd have you, shake bands bands w/th his foole
yee scholers, fy I meane you Christ Church men 35
As you like this, soe make a play agen
ye king to grace you more, gave you a marke
&C bid you seeke your bedes in wod stocke parke
17/ (say ... men: closing parenthesis omitted
32/ a liuing: earlier acton and playwrights had been granted a lii'ing by the monarch: see pp 130. 133: and
Nelson (ed). Cambridge, vol 1. p 243 (Edward Halliwtll)
32/ thinge: for thinke
780 APPENDIX 2
There was a grace, to heer ye king thus say
I loved you well before you made this play
Nay ye blacke guard which knew noe letter
Cold say ye play was good, where there noe better
for shame leave of, if youle gett some prayes 5
study a while & read Ben lohnsons playes.
Source of this transcription: BL: MS Egerton 923, ff 63v-4v
References: Crum B384
Note: Followed by Poem I
Other copies: Bodl., BL
Barten Holiday to the Puritan on his Technogamia.
'Tis not my person, nor my play, 15
But my sirname, Holiday,
That does offend thee, thy complaints
Are not against me, but the Saints;
So ill dost thou endure my name,
Because the Church doth like the same, 20
A name more awfull to the puritane
Than Talbot unto france, or Drake to Spaine.
Source of this transcription: Wits Recreations (London, 1640; STC: 25870, No 485)
References: Nichols, p 1111; Cavanaugh, pp xxxix-xl
Note: Presumably by Barten Holyday
Other copies: BL, Yale
J) An aunswere to A skandall layd
on Mr Merideth. p:35: 30
Nor Organist, nor ffidler, nor yet ffbole,
Three termes equivalent in youre learned schoole,
Compos'd those lines, it was A Sparke yat had
A strayne y^t made your noble ffestus mad.
It was noe antheame singer, though yat day
did crave an antheame rather then A play.
'Twas one y^t wonders how A Poet can
Make his free Muse to turne A journey man.
Six Miles his Muse did travell, this I thinke 40
The cause yat made his verses feete to stinke.
41 where: for were 307 p:35: Yak. Osborn Shthts. B200, p 35
78 1
APPENDIX 2
His play at first had not soe sweete A strayne,
But yat ye 2nd action was as vayne.
Seconds are Musicks discords, & their tone
Yeeldes at ye best, but harsh division.
Whiffling Tobacko, & Corinna's kisse
Being now growne stale were well-com'd w/th A Hisse.
Mongst his additions, 'tis not yet decided
Why his Ape Carrier had noe Wife provided.
Now, by my ffayth, & Troth, it is not well,
d'ee thinke he's willing to leade Apes to Hell? 10
Why was his Ape not married, since 'tis cleare
Artes are but Natures Apes, yet married are?
His Antequaries part I must vpholde
As well befitting any play yats olde.
But I must pitty Greenes, &C Euphues wrong 15
Brought in by Head, & Shoulders in A throng.
Whence had your Poet those distracted fits?
I thinke he ne're consulted w/th ye witts. I
I marvile how it came into his minde
To take ye Artes, & leave ye Witts behinde! 20
Some thinke yat his pure Genius did repine,
Because he once put Sugar in his Wine.
Thus ye grapes mixture w/7/ch ye wits defy
Had made his braynes produce this Rapsody.
Now if heareafter he dare vndertake 25
To deale w/th Hymens torches, let him make
A constant vow allwayes to keepe them in,
And let them n'ere goe out, O 'tis A sinne;
Next time such Torches vnto Woodstock fly,
They'le scarce be knowne from Ignes fatui. 30
Those other notes, wA/ch he was branded with
Were never chaunted by Will Meredith.
Source of this transcription: Yale, Osborn Shelves, B200, pp 36-7
References: Crum N237b
Note: Answers Poem D. Bodl.: MS. Malone 21, f 73, lacks closing couplet. The couplet on
p 780, 11.40-1, is cited separately in H.L.'s Gratiae Ludentes. Jests from the Universitie
(London, 1638; STC: 15105) (see pp 788-9)
Other copies: Bodl., Yale
15/ Greenes: Robert Greene, writer
15/ Euphues: protagonist of two popular proft works by John Lyly
782 APPENDIX 2
On the play acted by the Oxford studms at Woodstock before ye King: 1621
Rome for a new songe
WA/'ch shall bee as longe
Almost as a Technogamia 5
If you thought it not pretty
Were the tune like the ditty
I durst pockett vpp the ly=a I
Helpe yee bonny sweet faces
Of the gracefull graces 10
And goldy locks Apollo,
Thou harmonius glee
Of the Muses thrice three
Come hearken to my hallow.
On Woodstock high way 15
In garments most gay
Goes Oxford amplest foundacion
With their horse & coach
Though without a caroach
In Pontificiall fashion. 20
ffirst leavinge high street
As it was most meete
They hurry through Bocardo:
Had they there still stayd
How had Oxford beene made
Though now shee is not mard=o
Next know good people
That Maudlins steeple
Brought Maudlin Coll^f in mind
Their sczne should not downe
They'le serue for the towne
But these leaue them 2 leagues behind.
O but, had you scene
That angry spleene
And sheepes eyes they cast at St lohns.
When they passed by
Soe disdainfully
T'would haue grieud you twice & once. I
St lohns they sed
And shake their head
3/ Rome for a new songe: it. make room or make way for a ntu> song
APPENDIX 2
Yowr actions quite forgott
Wee are those they
Goe to act a play
ffoure miles beyond Woluercott.
Thus they passe to St Giles=es
Which not many miles is
Soe farre they are on ye way.
To relate each toy
Hap't in their convoy
Were as tedious as their play. '°
Now thinke they carowse
In his Maiesty's house
Nere the bower of Rosamunda
And their play there they acted
ffbr soe twas compacted \">
On noe worse day then Sunday
What will it pra'vayle
Though the Puritanes rayle
Hee knowes not what they did intend
They nere then had ventred 20
On the stage to haue entred
Had not Sunday beene Holydayes friend.
To keepe the doore stifflier
They gott a Diuine whifflier
Whose swearinge the company heard. 25
Who bore greater stroke
In his veluet cloake
Then the best of his Ma/wtys guard.
On Sunday night
When ye tapers were light 30
The Kinge was come into the hall. I
fforth a black gowne breaks
And tragically speakes
A prologue Comicall.
Great Kinge quoth hee 35
Most humble wee
Present vnto yo«r gracious view
A most quaint straine
Past vulgar braine
A refin'd play both old & new. 40
13/ Rosamunda: character in Don Quixote, ste aLo p 784, 11.23- 4
784 APPENDIX 2
Now fye, rye, for shame
Giue a second name
Hereticqzic Holyday:
Tis worth the listninge
That his second chrystninge 5
Made an Anababtisticall play.
This or some other thinge
Did not please the kinge
Who was as still as a Mouse is
Till the glasse made him cry 10
I feare I shall Dye
In one of the best of my houses.
And now good Holyday
Alacke & welladay
A ffauorable censure god send you 15
Else for all thy blancks
Thou wilt gett thee small thanks
But goe home as thou cam'st & mend yee.
Yet this aboue all
Poeta his braule 20
With grammar may not bee forgott:
Which disnobleth quite
The notorious fight
Betwixt the Briscan & Don Quixott.
Nor may wee escape
The deuice of the Ape
The Hobby=horse or Morrice
Which would make your diaphange
Your dialaughter 0)oe to twange
Had you beene as dull as a doore is.
And Astronomies health
Though it came in by stealth
Was soe longe that ye kinge cryed out
By my soule I feare
Theyle drinke all my beare
Before this health goe about.
The kniues inuention
Was a braue intention
To their iuglinge tricks that next were
23-41 The nocorioUs ... Quixott: this reference ,o ,he banU between Don Q-OW, and the B.tcayan extends
the Qmxote allusion in the reference to Rotunda (p 783, /• 13)
24/ Becwix, ... Quixo,., for lack of space vr.nen to the right of (rather than kM the pwou, l.ne
785
APPENDIX 2
To fitt it right
An Epithite
Cannott bee found in Textor.
The length of the play
Had brought night to day
And the King the leaues to number
Who when hee scene
Their lacke seauenteene
In despayre hee fell in a slumber.
Oh! my dull brayne 10
That could not contayne
One halfe of the thinges worth notinge
If in after tyme
Any iudge by my rime
They may thinke the play worth nothinge. '5
Yett they were not well vsd
But I feare mee abusd
Best thinges oft times Displease: I
Most that went in coach=boote
Returnd home on foote 20
And I thinke twas not for their ease.
Lett that Ignoramus
The pure witt of Chamus
His former prayers stint
Lett him yeeld the day 25
To his sport & play
ffor this was a play in print.
And now to conclude
Though some thought it rude
As who can stopp mens detraction? 30
Each one doth it singe
The court, guard, & Kinge
Lord how famous is Christchurch action!
Yett before I doe goe
I will freely bestow 35
This Epitaph on this dead play:
What a Sunday displayd
And a Holyday made
Was scarce thought fitt for a workinge day.
71 scene: for had scene
22/ Ignoramus: the eponymous title of a 1615 Cambridge play
786 APPENDIX 2
Source of this transcription: Folger: MS Va.162, ff 71v 74-6
Note: Apparently unique. Previously printed in Benti^ Jacobean and Carole Stage, vol 4,
L) ON CHRIST-CHURCH PLAY AT WOODSTOCK.
If wee, at Woodstock, haue not pleased those,
Whose clamorous Judgments lye in urging no'es,
And, for the want of whifflers, have destroy 'd
Th' Applause, which wee with vizards hadd enjoy 'd. 10
Wee are not sorry; for such witts as these
Libell our Windowes oftner, then our Playes;
Or, if Their patience be moov'd, whose Lipps
Deserve the knowledge of the Proctorships,
Or iudge by houses, as their howses goe, ,5
Not caring if their cause be good or noe;
Nor by desert, or fortune can be drawne
To credit us, for feare they loose their pawne;
Wee are not greatly sorry: but if any, I
Free from the Yoake of the ingaged many, 20
That dare speak truth even when their Head stands, by
Or when the Seniors spoone is in the pye;
Nor to commend the worthy will forbearer
Though he of Cambridge or of Christchurch were,
And not of his owne colledge; and will shame 25
To wrong the Person, for his Howse, or Name;
If any such be greiv'd, then downe proud spirit;
If not, know, Number never conquerd Merit.
Source of this transcription: Richard Corbet, Poetica Stromata ([Holland], 1648; Wing:
C6273), 83-4
References: Nichols, p 1110; Cavanaugh, p xxxviii
Note: Printed in The Poems of Richard Corbett, J.A.W. Bennett and H.R. Trevor-Roper (eds)
(Oxford, 1955), 70; discussed pp 140-3
Other copies: BL
M) To his Friends of Christ-Church upon the mislike of the Marriage
of the Arts acted at Woodstock.
But is it true, the Court mislik't the Play, -to
That Christ-Church and the Arts have lost the day;
787
APPENDIX 2
That Ignoramus should so far excell,
Their Hobby-horse from ours hath born the Bell?
Troth you are justly serv'd, that would present
Ought unto them, but shallow merriment; I
Or to your Marriage-table did admit
Guests that are stronger far in smell then wit.
Had some quaint Bawdry larded ev'ry Scene,
Some fawning Sycophant, or courted queane;
Had there appear'd some sharp cross-garter'd man
Whom their loud laugh might nick-name Puritan,
Cas'd up in factious breeches and small ruffe,
That hates the surplis, and defies the cuffe:
Then sure they would have given applause to crown
That which their ignorance did now cry down.
Let me advise, when next you do bestow
Your pains on men that do but little know,
You do no Chorus nor a Comment lack 20
Which may expound and construe ev'ry Act:
That it be short and slight; for if 't be good
Tis long, and neither lik't nor understood.
Know tis Court fashion still to discommend 25
All that which they want brain to comprehend.
Source of this transcription: Henry King, Poems, elegies, paradoxes, and sonnets (London,
1657; Wing: K501), 22-3
References: Crum B646; Cavanaugh, pp xl-xli
Note: BL: MS Additional 62134, f I6v, has been identified as King's original MS: 'But all
is true....' Printed in The Poems of Henry King, Margaret Crum (ed) (Oxford, 1965), 67.
Crum, p 196: 'These verses did not go beyond King's own family, and are not found with
the satires and defences known to Nichols in manuscript miscellanies, though they are in
Hari (Cf. P. 57)'
Other copies: Bodl., BL
N) In Concionem Magistn Bartini Holiday
in Cruce Divi Pauli habitam November 5°.
2/ Their Hobby-horse ... Bell: Cambridge's Ignoramus was famous for the affearance of a hobby hone: see
Poem A
788
APPENDIX 2
Woodstochise excepta est nullo tua Fabula risu:
At jam cachinnos Concionator moves.
Si me audis, Bartine, tuas, aut in Cruce Pauli
Comoedias dabis, vel in Scena Homilias./
Thy Comcedy at Woodstock wan no praise
But preaching thou movest every man to laughter
Dost heare me Bartin? in Pauls Crosse thy playes
Or on the Stage thy Sermons act hereafter./
Source of this transcription: Harvard: Houghton MS Eng. 699, f [10]
References: Cavanaugh, p xli, citing Huth's Inedited Miscellanies (unpaginated, 'Epigrams')
Note: Apparently unique
Other Commentaries and Poems Concerning Woodstock
1) From a 16 February 1621/2 letter from John Chamberlain to Dudley Carleton:
...Here be certain verses [of] made of Dr Corbet deane of christchurch who
preaching before the king at woodstocke last sommer was so grauelled that he 20
was faine to geue ouer, neither had he better lucke in his play then in his
preaching, for thincking to mend the matter w/'th a comedie of the manage
of the Arts, yt proued so tedyous as well for the matter as the action, that the
king indured yt w/'th great impatience, wherupon the very boyes and children
flouted yt [(.)] w/'th a rime. A mariage we had bur offering there was none, 25
saue that the king offered twise or thrise to be gone....
Source of this transcription: PRO: SP/14/127, f 140
Note: Chamberlain incorrectly attributes The Marriages of the Arts to Corbet rather than to
Holyday. (Corbet composed Poem L.) Chamberlain refers to two poems: first, to 'certain
verses,' which no longer accompany the letter but which are described at the end of this
appendix; second, to Poem C
2) From H.L., Gratiae Ludentes. Jests from the Universitie (1638)
At Woodstocke by Schollers.
King James, of Famous memory be-ling at Woodstocke, the Schollers of
Christ-Church, presented him with a play, named the Marriage of the Artes,
a Comedy very good, but not well taken by the Court, whereon one made to
this disticke to the Authour.
8/ Pauls Crosse: site of an outdoor pulpit next to St Paul's Cathedral in London
789
APPENDIX 2
Sixe miles thy Muse had travell'd that I thinke.
The cause that made thy verses feete to stinke.
Source of this transcription: src: 15105, pp 102-3
Note: These two verses are excerpted from Poem J (p 780, 11.40-1)
3) One speaking this in the play at Woodstocke
As at a banquett some meates haue sweet some saore last
10
Hoskins of Oxford standing by
as a spectator rimes openly to it.
Euen soe your dubllett is to short in the waste.
Source of this transcription: Folger: MS Va. 162, f 59v
Not cited here at length, because it does not comment on Holyday's play, is 'The King and the
Court desirous of sport' (Crum T844), entitled 'On the KJnges being at Woodstocke, 1621.'
The poem is printed in (Sir) John Mennes, Wit Restor'd (London, 1658; Wing: M1719), 62-3;
and in Nichols, pp 1 1 10-1 1. The concluding lines, beginning 'The reverend Deane with his
ruffe starched cleane,' a satire on Richard Corbet (author of Poem L), survive separately: see
Crum A394 and BL: MS Egerton 293, ff 10v-ll ('A Reverent Deane').
APPENDIX 3
The Royal Slave at
Hampton Court (1636/7)
William Camvright's play The Royal Slave, first performed at Christ Church on 30 August
1636, was performed again at Queen Henrietta Maria's own request at Hampton Court on
12 January 1636/7. Although the performance occurred outside the limits of Oxford and
with professional actors, documents are included here by reason of its close connection to
Christ Church.
Although lacking a date, the Lord Chamberlain's Playlist has, since it was discovered in the
nineteenth century, been associated with the 1637 Lord Chamberlain's Warrant and probably
accompanied it. On this document and the warrant, once suspected of being forgeries but now
regarded as genuine, see A.E. Stamp, The Disputed Revets Accounts (Oxford, 1930).
George Chalmers' An Apology for the Believers is the only surviving record of a personal
payment to Cartwright by the king. Its source is a now-lost office book of Sir Henry Herbert,
master of the revels, to which Chalmers, like Edmund Malone, had access (N.W. Bawcutt, The
Control and Censorship of Caroline Drama: The Records of Sir Henry Herbert, Master of the Revels
1623-73 (Oxford, 1996), 15-17; record printed p 200, No 358).
Letter of Queen Henrietta Maria to the University
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Rawlinson D.912; 6 December 1636; English; paper; single sheet; 225mm
x 340mm; autograph signature. Now bound as f 66 into a collection of official letters to and from the
University, entitled 'Papers Relating to the University of Oxford.'
Lord Chamberlain's Warrant Book
London, Public Record Office, LC/5/134; 1634-41; English; paper; 230 leaves; 240mm x 360mm;
contemporary pagination; original vellum binding, repaired in 1959, tide in ink on front cover: 'Warrants
ab Anno 1634 Vsque ad Annum 1641.'
Royal Warrant
London, Public Record Office, SP/16/352; 11 April 1637; English; parchment; single mb; 145mm x
290mm; writing lengthwise on 1 side only; no titles or endorsements (the names "William Hawkins'
and 'lohanms Chapman,' presumably clerks of the privy seal, written by the scribe at the end of the
document). Now bound in a guardbook and numbered 55.
APPENDIX 3
Lord Chamberlain's Playlist
London, Public Record Office, AO/3/908 (22); 1636-7; English; paper; bifolium; 200mm x 3
writing on first folio only.
Lord Chamberlains Warrant
London, Public Record Office, AO/3/908 (23); 12 March 1636/7; English; paper; bifolium; 200mm x
305mm; text on f [1], endorsement on f [2v]: 'Warrant for paymewt of 240 li. vnto the Kingw Players
for Playes Acted 1636 1637 A«wo 1637' and '°vj«> luly 37 Received in pane of this warrant C li. er.
more 20 deofwb^r 37 L li. et more L li. per me Eyllaerdt Swanston.'
Royal Payment for The Royal Slave (AC)
[Chalmers, George.] An Apology for the Believers in the Shakspeare-Papers, Which Were Exhibited in
Norfolk-Street (London, 1797).
1636-7
Letter of Queen Henrietta Maria to the University
Bodl.: MS. Rawlinson D.912
single sheet (6 December)
5
To Our Trusty and Wellbeloved ye Vicechancellour and
Convocar/on of ye Vniversity of Oxford.
(signed) Henrietta Maria Regina
Trusty and Welbeloved, Wee greet you Well. The Cloathes together with ye
whole furniture and Ornaments belonging to that Play wherewith wee were 10
so much pleased att our last being in Oxford wee have Received: and doe
acknowledge for no contemptible Testimony of your Respect to Vs ye
Vnfumishing your Selfe of such Necessaries meeriy for our Accommodation.
A thing which wee doe not A only take very kindly, but are Ready to
Remember very ReaJly, whensoever you will furnish Vs with any Occasion 15
wherein [( }] our flavour may bee vsefuli vnto you. In ye Meane time you
may bee confident that no Part of these things yat are come to our hands,
shall bee suffered to bee prostituted vpon any Mercenary Stage, but shall bee
carefully Reserv'd for our owne Occasions and particular Entertainments att
Court: With which assurance, together widi thankes, and our best Wishes for 20
ye perpetuall flourishing of your Vniversity. Wee bidd you hartily ffarewell.
Given vnder our handfs] at Hampton Court ye sixt day of December. 1636.
Lord Chamberlain's Warrant Book PRO: LC/5/134
p 158 (15 March) 25
Players warrant A Warrant for payment of 240 li. vnto his Ma/«t/« Players (vizt) 210 li. for
792 APPENDIX 3
21 playes Acted by them at 10 li. a play & 30 li. more for the new Play
called The royall Slaue. March 15. 1636
p 165 (4 April)
Reward for the To ye Earl of Denbighshire
Master of ye Wardrobe
Wheras ye Charge of ye alterations, reparac/ons & additionO which were
made vnto ye scene, Apparell & propertyes that were imployed for the setting 10
forth of ye new Play called the Royall slaue, which was lately Acted &
presented before his Ma/«tye at Hampton Court, together w/'th the Charge
of Dancers & composers of Musique which were vsed therin, amounteth to
ye sumwe of One Hundred fifty fower pounds appearing by the billes of ye
seuerall persons imployed therin. Theis are to pray & require you to prepare 15
A Bill for his Majesties royall signature for a priuy scale to bee directed to ye
Treasurer &C Vnder Tr^zrarer of ye Excheqw^r requireing & authorizing them
out of his Ma/«t/« receipt there to pay or cause to bee payd vnto ye seuerall
persons heerafter named (vizt) to Peter Lehuc Property maker the sumwe of
50 li. to George Portman Painter the sumwe of 50 li. &c to Estienne Nau & 20
Sebastian La Pierre for themselues & twelue Dancers the sumwe of 54 li.
amounting in ye whole to ye aforesayd sumwe of 154 li. to bee payd vnto
them w/thout Account imprest or other Charges to be sett vpon them or their
Executors for ye same or any part therof: And this shall bee your warrant.
ApriLH. 1637. / 25
To ye Signett
Royal Warrant PRO: SP/16/352
single mb (11 April)
30
Charles by the grace of God King of England Scotland ffrance and Ireland
defender of the ffaith &c. To the Treasurer and vnder Treasurer of our
Excheqw^r for the time being, greeting. Whereas the charge of the Alterac/ons
reparac/ons and addioons which were mad( )he Scene, Apparell and
properties that were imployed for the setting forth of the New Play called the 35
Royall Slaue which was lately acted and presented before vs at Hampton Court,
together with the charge of Dancers and Composers of Musique, which
were vsed therein amounteth to the somwe of One hundred and ffiftie foure
pounds, As by the Bills of the seuerall persons imployed therein appeareth,
21 1636: underlined
9/ addition*.): letter last through cropping of right margin
APPENDIX 3
Our will and pleasure is, and wee doe hereby will and command you out of
our Treasure remayning in the Receipt of our said Excheqz^r to pay or cause
to be paid vnto the severall persons hereafter named, vizt, to Peter le Hue
Propertie maker the somme of ffiftie pounds; to George Portman, Painter
the somwe of ffiftie pounds and to Estienne Nau and Sebastian la Pierre for 5
themselues and twelue dancers the som/we of ffiftie foure pounds, amounting
in the whole to the aforesaid somwe of One hundred and ffiftie foure pounds.
The same to be taken vnto them without accompt imprest or other charges
to be sett vpon them or their executors for the some or any part thereof. And
these our bids shalbe your sufficient warrant and discharge in this behalf. 10
Given vnder our Privy scale at our Pallace of Westminster the Eleuenth day
of Aprill in the Thirteenth yeare of our raigne.
Lord Chamberlains Playlist PRO: AO/3/908 (22) 15
f [1]
Playes acted before the Kinge and Queene
this present yeare of the lord. 1636. /
20
16 The 12th- of January the new play from Oxford, the Royall slave.
Lord Chamberlain's Warrant PRO: AO/3/908 (23)
f [1] (12 March) 25
Wheras by virtue of his Mziesties Letters Patents bearing date the 16th of
lune 1625 made & graunted in confirmation of diuers Warrants & priuy
scales vnto you formerly directed in the time of owr late Souu^raigne Lord
King lames, you are Authorized (amongst other things) to make payment 30
for Playes Acted before his Ma/«tye. Thees are to pray and require you out
of his Miiesties Treasure in your Charge to pay or cause to bee payd vnto
lohn Lowen and Joseph Taylor or either of them for themselues & the rest of
the Company of his Ma/«t/« Players the sumwe of "two hundred & tenne"
pounds (beeing after the vsuall &: accustomed rate of Tenne pounds for 35
each play) for One and Twenty Playes by them Acted, before his Ma/«ty at
Hampton Court & else where within the space of a yeere ended in February
last: And that you likewse pay vnto them the sumwe of "thirtye" pounds
more for their paynes in studying &c Acting the new Play sent from Oxford
called The royall slaue which in all amounteth to the sumwe of Two Hundred 40
21/ 16: ie, the sixteenth play on the list
794 APPENDIX 3
& forty pounds: And thees together w/th their Acquittance for the Receipt
therof shall bee your warnw. Whitehall the 12th of March. 1636./
(signed) Pembroke & Montgomery.
To Sir William Vuedale knight
Treasurer of his Majesties Chamber./ 5
V: lunij 1638
Received the same day & yeare of Sir William Vuedale
knight Treasurer of his Mziesties Chamb^ the somwe of CCxl li.°
(signed) Eyllaerdt Swanston
240 li. ,0
AC Royal Payment for The Royal Slave Chalmers: Apology
pp 507-8 (12 January)
...The acting of Cartwright's Royal Slave, on Thursday the 12th of January 15
1636/7, before the King at Hampton-court, cost one hundred and fifty-four
pounds, exclusive of forty pounds, I which Sir Henry Herbert says the King
gave the author —
21 1636: underlined
6/ 1638: underlined
APPENDIX 4
New College Wardens Progress
The following payments are presented here 'faute de mieux,' as volumes in this series are
organized by place rather than dynamically by journey. Francis W. Steer (comp), The Archives
of New College, Oxford (London, 1974), 127, dates this MS c 1600. Steer's dating is confirmed
by internal evidence. The MS identifies the sexton of 'Newton Longfield' (presumably Newton
Longville, Bucks), one Quartermain, as having been parson forty years: the dates of Quarter-
mains tenure, 1558-1613, suggest c 1598; the MS names the vicar of Hornchurch as Charles
Ryves: his tenure in that office implies a range of 1597-1611. The peripatetic warden was
apparently either Martin Colepeper (1573-99) or George Ryves (1599-1613). Since the latter
bore the same last name as the vicar of Hornchurch, and may well have been a relative, he
seems the more likely of the two candidate wardens.
Much more information might be forthcoming if the MS could be fully restored.
A Warden's Progress Book
Oxford, New College Archives, 910; c 1600; English, Latin, Greek; paper; approximately 36 leaves;
200mm x 148mm (197mm x 120mm); unnumbered; poor condition, fire and water damage, many leaves
stuck together; contemporary parchment binding is a folio from what appears to be a 12th-c. psalter.
c 1600
A Warden's Progress Book NC Arch: 910
f [3v]
Musicians xii d. 5
f[4]
to ye musicions in ye morninge xii d. 10
&: to ther playinge at Drinking at master wardens
appoyntemewt j: s
796 APPENDIX 4
( [7] (London (>))
To the trumpeters of ye Duke of lyniox by
master wardenes appoyntemem
f [lOv]
There to Takely
10
At wallricks Hall in Takeley
To musicions nothing they not playinge before I was gone
15
f [13]
To Cambridge horn Thetford 28 miles, hither, a Saterday night by six a clocke
The Hoste ther mr Woolfe at the Rose.
20
Sundaye Dinner for master Wardens menne - himselfe master Steward
& I Dyninge with Master Dr Nevile Deane of Camerburye & Master of
Trynitye Colledge
To ye musicions xij d. 25
9, 1 1/ Takely, Takeley: Tackley, Oxfordshire
18/ Thetford: Little Thetford, Cambridgeshire
19/ the Rose: the Rose Inn. which gave its name to the modern Rose Crescent (near the Market)
APPENDIX 5
College Lords and
Mertons King of Beans
College lords, for the most part Christmas lords including both the king of beans ('rex fabarum')
from Merton (1485-6 to 1539-40) and the Christmas Prince from St John's (1576-7, 1607-8),
are discussed in the Introduction (see pp 612-13) and are the subject of extracts printed in the
Records. Here generalized and undated references are brought together.
Texts and ceremonies relative to Oxford college lords are discussed by the following:
Boas (ed), University Drama, pp 3-10, 196.
George C. Brodrick, Memorials of Merton College, Oxford Historical Society 4 (Oxford, 1885),
46, 245, 249, 279.
Bernard W. Henderson, Merton College (London, 1899), 267.
H.H. Henson, 'Letters Relating to Oxford in the 14th Century from Originals in the Public
Record Office and British Museum,' Fletcher (ed), Collectanea, pp 39-49.
Pantin (ed), Canterbury College, vol 3, pp 68-72.
John Peckham, Registrum Epistolarum Fratris Johannis Peckham, Charles T. Martin (ed), vol 1,
Rolls Series 77 (London, 1882), xlvii.
Salter (ed), Formularies, pp 351, 439-
Salter (ed), Registrum Annalium, pp xviii-xix.
Also of importance are references cited under 'The Christmas Prince' in Appendix 6:1 and
evidence from Cambridge: see Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 2, Index, especially under 'Christmas
lords, colleges.'
Wood's Athenae Oxonienses, vol 3, col 480, gives the following account, which begins with
an allusion to St John's:
the custom was not only observed in that coll^, but in several other houses, particularly
in Mertow Co\\ege, where, from the first foundation, the fellows annually elected, about
S. Edmund's day in November, a Christmas lord, or lord of misrule, stiled in their registers
rex fabarum and rex regni fabarum: Which custom continued till the reformation of religion,
and then that producing puritanism, and puritanism presbytery, the professors of it looked
upon such laudable and ingenious customs as popish, diabolical and antichristian.
APPENDIX 5
Also in Athenae Oxomenses, vol 1, col 456, Wood attributes to David de la Hyde: 'De Ligno
Spoken in praise of Mr. Jasper Heywood, who was in the time of queen Mary, rex
regm fabarum m Merton college; which was no other than a Christmas lord, or a lord, or
king or misrule.'
Wood's History and Antiquities, vol 2, pp 136-7, contains another account of de la Hyde's
activities at Merton, this time dated 1557:
The subject was 'de ligno et foeno' in praise of Mr. Jasper Heywood, about this time King,
or Christmas Lord, of the said College being it seems the last that bore that commendable
office. That custom hath been as antient for ought that I know as the College itself, and the
election of them after this manner. On the 19 of November, being the Vigil of St. Edmund,
King and Martyr, Letters under seal were pretended to have been brought from some place
beyond sea, for the election of a King of Christmas, or Misrule, sometimes called with
us of the aforesaid College, Rex fabarum. The said letters being put into the hands of the
Bachelaur Fellows, they brought them into the Hall that night, and standing, sometimes
walking, round the fire, there reading the contents of them, would choose the senior Fellow
diat had not yet borne that office, whether he was a Doctor of Divinity, Law or Physick, and
being so elected, had power put into his hands of punishing all misdemeanours done in the
time of Christmas, either by imposing Exercises on the juniors, or putting into the stocks at
the end of the Hall any of the servants, with other punishments that were sometimes very
ridiculous. He had always a chair provided for him, and would sit in great state when any
speeches were spoken, or justice to be executed, and so this his authority would continue till
Candlemas, or much about the time that the Ignis Regentium was celebrated in that college.
This account by Wood contains some exaggerations, especially as to the antiquity of the
tradition, corrected by Boas (ed), University Drama, pp 5-6.
Some 'texts' pertaining to college lord election ceremonies in Oxford have survived in ASC Arch:
182, ff91v, 94-4v; and BL: MS Royal lO.B.rx, ff 129-33. (Another text had been transcribed in
Salter (ed), Formularies, p 439, but the reference, BL: MS Harleian 5398, ff 132v-3, is apparently
incorrect.) Transcribed below is one mock letter, from among the small number that survive, to
provide a taste of the mock pomposity and ceremony that characterized the activities of college
lords. (See also excerpts from the Christmas Prince festivities at St John's College in 1607-8,
pp 340-81).
The texts may be broken down approximately thus:
- six mock letters (c 1440) introducing Merton College's 'king of beans' (BL: MS Royal
lO.B.ix, ff 129-33). Discussed in Salter (ed), Registrum Annalium, pp xviii-xix, where
the first letter is also transcribed. A satiric letter (c 1414-30) relating to Canterbury College
also appears in BL: MS Royal lO.B.ix, ff32v-3v and is transcribed in Pantin (ed), Canter
bury College, vol 3, pp 68-72. Pantin suggests that the letter was written 'to enliven the
Christmas festivities' and notes that this letter appears in the same MS as the Merton
king of beans letters. The connection remains unclear.
APPENDIX 5
- three letters relating to the custom of electing a Christmas king. Two are described by
Martin in Peckham, Kegistrum, vol 1, p xlvii. Martin's MS reference is ASC Arch: 182,
ff91v, 94. He makes no mention of the third letter, which remains untraced. All three
letters are printed in Henson, 'Letters Relating to Oxford,' pp 39-49, but without a
full declaration of sources.
Under the name of Jasper Heywood, Bliss has added a note of his own in his edition of
Athenae Oxonienses, vol 1, col 665: 'Heywood exercised the office of Christmas prince, or
lord of misrule in his college (Merton); and among Wood's MSS. in the Ashmole museum
is an oration praising his admirable execution of his office, written by David de la Hyde '
Although Bodl.: MS. Wood D.32, f 315, col 2, in the hand of Brian Twyne, contains a passage
that may have given rise to Wood's observations as cited above, no text of 'de ligno et foeno'
has yet been traced.
c 1400-22
Mock Letter from Neptune to the Nobles of the Kingdom of Beans
BL: MS Royal lO.B.ix
f 129v
5
Celestis progenies neptunus & magne dyane filius a ditis palacio ad maximi
lovis artem Rector, dominus & patronus: omnibus & singulis Regni fabe
proceribus. SaJutem cum pace & ad p^rpetue polecie precepta aures erigere/
manus apponere. & tanq«am alis pennatis affeccionis pedibus prape conuolare.
Summus cunctorum opifex & genitor causatorum/ orbem terrarum infimum
sub statu condicionis huiusmodi stabiliuit. quod quamuis sperarum omnium
quasi basis existat. et stabile fundamentum. in diuisionis puluerem subito
solueretur. nisi nostie magnifice largitatis continue potiretur humore sic
quecumque regio/ nobilitate stabilita regali si quando priuetur ead<?m in
diuisionem vertitur & nititur in occasum. Hinc est quod nostris auribus nupmme 15
iam intonuit relacio fidedigna. quod Rex vester eximius/ celsi frater attlantis,
renunciaturus seculo. famosissimi regni vestri septrum resignauit & arma Ne
tante regionis communitas nobis ab inicio precipue p^ramanda tanqwanz gens
sine capite populus sine principe vel oves pastore sublato, in direpcionem
incidant prfriter et ruinam. Vobis iniungendo mandamus quatinwj omni mora 20
postposita/ ad eleccionem noui regis celeriter festinetis/ eo procedentes consilio
vt quater in fratris rabiem Gole temp^rante, vestre nauis remigium ad vniuoce
portuw concordie feliciter applicetis Quicquid in premissis feceritis/ nobis
fideliter intimantes/ cum proximo iam illuxerit festivitas clementina. Scriptum
in portu pelionis. Instanti: quo thetis vndique bacho gaudebat honore. 25
71 artem: for arcem
10
APPENDIX 6
Oxford Play Bibliography
Plays listed in this appendix have been divided into four groups:
Group 1: surviving play texts certainly or probably performed at Oxford
Group 2: lost plays certainly, probably, or possibly performed at Oxford
Group 3: plays written at Oxford but not performed, and perhaps not meant for
performance
Group 4: plays sometimes attributed to Oxford, but for which there is no evidence
for performance there, or positive evidence against
Plays originally composed for other venues but performed by Oxford students are listed in
Appendix 9. The distinctions among the various groups are often not sharp.
The following information - where available - is given for each play:
Title Modern edition (usually one only)
Language Reference work(s) (usually one or two only)
Author Synopsis
Early printed edition(s) History
Manuscript(s) Note
Information or conjecture concerning performance histories is based on the Records, evidence
gathered in Appendix 8, tide-pages, internal evidence, and University careers. Conclusions drawn
by or recorded in Chambers, Elizabethan Stage (ES), or Bentley, Jacobean and Caroline Stage (]cs),
are accepted unless specific objection is raised in a note. The modern edition accords with that
indicated by Harbarge, Annals (AED), unless a more recent edition is available.
Printed title-pages, transcribed in full by W.W. Greg, A Bibliography of the English Printed
Drama to the Restoration, 4 vols (London, 1939; rpt 1962), are presented more briefly; all
information bearing on author, title, date, place of performance, and presence of dignitaries
is retained. Greg lists stationers' register entries, which are not noted here. Also cited is M.A.
Shaaber, Check-list of Works of British Authors Printed Abroad, in Languages other than English,
to 1641 (New York, 1975).
Listed separately from modern editions are facsimile editions, whether of Latin plays in
Renaissance Latin Drama in England, Marvin Spevack and J.W. Binns (gen eds) (RLDE), or
English plays in Malone Society Reprints (MSR) or Tudor Facsimile Reprints (TFR).
APPENDIX 6:1
Electronic editions of certain Oxford plays are currently available on the Web, and more
are likely to be available over time. Five available at the time of publication, all edited by
Dana F. Sutton, are Iphis by Henry Bellamy; Nero and Tres Sibyttae by Matthew Gwinne;
Thibaldus by Thomas Snelling; and Physiponomachia by Christopher Wren. The first is posted at
http://eee.uci.edu/-papyri/iphis/ while the others may be found by substituting the following
for 'iphis': 'Nero/ 'sibyls/ 'snelling,' and 'wren.1
Reference works are generally limited to ES or yes, and to AED. Entries in ES and yes often
contain much more information than is given here. A£D references include the year to which its
editors have assigned the plays: estimated limits are included where the exact year is in doubt.
Problems with dates and questions of attribution and production are discussed in the notes.
A synopsis is named where one is available in a standard article or book. 'Boas' signifies
Boas (ed), University Drama.
Appendix 6:1: Surviving Play Texts
Antoninus Bassianus Caracalla
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPTS:
- Bodl.: MS. Rawlinson C.590, ff l-25v: Antoninus Bassianus Caracalla
- Harvard Theatre Collection: Thr. 10.1, ff 8v-19v (actor's part for Antoninus). (No title)
MODERN EDITION: William E. Mahaney and Walter K. Sherwin (eds), Walter K. Sherwin
and Jay M. Freyman (trans), Antoninus Bassianus Caracalla, Salzburg Studies in English
Literature, Elizabethan and Renaissance Studies 52 (Salzburg, 1976)
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.7 (2), prepared with an introduction by J.W. Binns (1983)
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 5, p 1291; George B. Churchill and Wolfgang Keller, 'Die
lateinischen Universitats-Dramen Englands in der Zeit der Konigen Elisabeth,' Shakespeare
Jahrbuch 34 (1898), 264-7; AED 1618
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 9-11
HISTORY: Christ Church (?), 1617-19
NOTE: This play seems to have been written into the blank pages of a (reversed) volume
originally containing notes on a Hebrew text. The fact that the Rawlinson MS is incomplete
at the end is taken by yes as evidence that the play was never finished and thus never
performed; moreover, There is a note at the end in a much later hand, but so badly smeared
802 APPENDIX 6:1
as to be almost illegible.' The following may represent an improvement on the transcription
given in yes:
the End /
(...) Reason why because
(...) he that writt this
did write no more.
But the survival of an actor's part in the Harvard MS implies a performance
Archipropheta
AUTHOR: Nicholas Grimald LANGUAGE: Latin
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: ARCHIPROPHETA, TRAGOEDIA lam recens in lucem edita
(Cologne, 1548; Shaaber G393)
MANUSCRIPT:
- BL: MS Royal 12.A.xlvi (holograph (?)): Archipropheta Tragoedia. Authore Nicolao Grimoaldo
MODERN EDITION: L.R. Merrill (ed and trans), The Life and Poems of Nicholas Grimald, Yale
Studies in English 69 (New Haven, 1925), 217-357
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.9 (2), prepared with an introduction by KurtTetzeli von Rosador
(1982)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, Vol 3, p 31; AED 1547
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 17-22
HISTORY: Christ Church or Exeter, 1546-7
NOTE: Latin Biblical tragedy; adapted from Jacob Schoepper, Johannes decollates. MS discussed
by N.R. Ker, Paste-downs in Oxford Bindings, Oxford Bibliographical Society, ns, 5 (Oxford,
1954), 48, no 512a. For a comprehensive note on Grimald, see Appendix 14, p 898
Atalanta
AUTHOR: Philip Parsons LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- BL: MS Harley 6924, ff 1-19: ATALANTA. SCENA ARCADIA
MODERN EDITION: William E. Mahaney and Walter K. Sherwin (eds), Walter K. Sherwin,
APPENDIX 6:1
Jay Freyman, and Eve Parrish (trans), Two University Latin Plays: Philip Parsons'
and Thomas Atkinson's Homo, Salzburg Studies in English Literature, Elizabethan Studies
16 (Salzburg, 1973)
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.4 (2), prepared with an introduction by Hans-Jiirgen Weckermann
(1981)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 4, p 373; AED 1612
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 12-17
HISTORY: St John's College, 1612
NOTE: Pastoral. MS carries dedication to William Laud
Bellum Grammatical sive Nominum Verhorumque Discordia Civilis
AUTHOR: Leonard Hutten LANGUAGE: Latin
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: BELLVM Grammaticale, Sive, Nominum Verborumq: discordia civilis
TRAGICO-COMCEDIA. Summo cum applausu olim apud Oxonienses in Scznam producta,
&: nunc in omnium illorum qui ad Gramaticam animos appellunt oblectamentum edita
(London, 1635; Greg L13; STC: 12417). Prologue and Epilogue printed in William Gager,
Me/eager (1592), sigs F6v-7 (see below, under Meleager)
MANUSCRIPT:
- BL: MS Harley 4048, f 74v (rev) (fragment with prologue): Comcedia inscripta belluw
Gramaticale acta apud Oxonienses in y^de Cristi, Anno Domini 1581: Decem^m 18.
This MS page also bears the page number 106 (as numbered from the back, reversed)
MODERN EDITION: Andrea Guarnas, Bellum Grammaticale und seine Nachahmungen, Johannes
Bolte (ed), Monumenta Germaniae Paedagogica 43 (Berlin, 1908)
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.12 (1), prepared with an introduction by Lothar Cerny (1982)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 4, pp 373-4; AED 1582
SYNOPSES: Boas, pp 255-67; RLDE, pp 7-12
HISTORY: Christ Church, 18 December 1581; repeated 24 September 1592 (royal visit)
NOTE: Comedy. Subsequent editions: 1658, 1698, 1718, 1726, 1729. A dramatization of
804 APPENDIX 6:1
Andreas Guarna, Bel/urn grammatical nominis dr verbi regum, de principalitate orationis
inter se contendentium (Argentorat, 1512).
Note on title-page of Anthony Wood's copy of the 1635 edition, BodL MS. Wood 76(4)
(visible in RLDE): 'Dr Gardiner Canon of Christchurch hath often told me yat Dr Leonard
Hutten was the author of this play. A. W.' See also epigram in William Gager's commonplace
book, clearly datable to 1583 (p 183; RLDE, p 5). On the basis of multiple references to
Huttens authorship, and of the date supplied by BL: MS Harley 4048 (identified by Professor
Elliott in 1987), authorship is presented here unqualified by a query mark and the history
has been thoroughly revised. William Gagers Prologue and Epilogue composed for the 1592
royal visit are available in Dana F. Sutton (ed and trans), William Gager: The Complete Works,
vol 2 (New York and London, 1994), 245-53
Caesar and Pompey, or Caesar's Revenge
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITIONS: THETRAGEDIE OF Caesar and Pompey OR QESARS Reuenge
(London, [c 1606]; Greg 232; STC: 4339). The second edition is more informative: THE
TRAGEDIE OF Czsar and Pompey OR CESARS Reuenge. Priuately acted by the
Studentes of Trinity Colledge in Oxford (London, 1607; STC: 4340)
MODERN EDITION: Wilhelm Miihlfeld (ed), The Tragedie of Caesar and Pompey or Caesars
Reuenge. Ein Drama aus Shakespeares Zeit zum ersten Male neugedruckt,' Jahrbuch der
Deutschen Shakespeare-Gesellschaft 47 (1911), 132-55, and 48 (1912), 37-80
FACSIMILE EDITIONS: MSR (1911); TFR (1913)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 4, pp 4-$; AED 1595
SYNOPSES: Boas, pp 267-78; see also W.W. Greg, 'Notes on the Society's Publications,' Col
lections 1, pts 4-5, Malone Society (Oxford, 1911), 290-4
HISTORY: Trinity College, c 1592-6
NOTE: Tragedy. On parallels with Shakespeare's Julius Caesar, see Geoffrey Bullough (ed),
Narrative and Dramatic Sources of Shakespeare, vol 5 (London, 1964), 33-5
The Careless Shepherdess
AUTHOR: Thomas Goffe (?); revised by R. Brome (?) LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED ED.T.ON: THE Careles Shepherdess. A TRAGI-COMEDY Acted before the
APPENDIX 6: 1
KING & QUEEN, And at Salisbury-Court, with great Applause. Written by T. G Mr. of Arts
(London, 1656; Greg 761; Wing: G1005)
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 4, pp 501-5; AED 1619
HISTORY: Christ Church (?), 1618-29 (rev c 1638)
NOTE: Pastoral, jcs, vol 4, p 502, suggests 'that the play was originally written for an Oxford
audience between September 1618 ... and [Goffe's] death in July 1629,' then revised for
one or more non-academic productions
Cephalus et Procris
AUTHOR: Joseph Crowther LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- sjc Library: MS 217. (No title)
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.10 (2), prepared with an introduction by Bernfried Nugel (1982)
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, vol 3, pp 183-5; A£D 1627
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 18-22
HISTORY: St John's College (?), 1626-8
NOTE: Comedy. MS gives synopses by scenes. MS dedicated to William Juxon, president of St
John's 1621-33. See 'Note' under Homo, below, concerning similarities between this and
certain other St John's plays and play MSS
The Christmas Prince
AUTHOR: Various LANGUAGE: English and Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- sjc Library. MS 52, pp 5-260: A True, and faithfull relation of the risinge and fall of
THOMAS TUCKER Prince of Alba Fortunata, Lord of St. lohns...
MODERN EDITION: Boas (ed), The Christmas Prince
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.11, prepared with an introduction by Earl Jeffrey Richards (1982)
806 APPENDIX 6:1
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 4, p 71; A£D 1607 (and 1608)
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 6-35
HISTORY: St John's College, 1607-8
NOTE: Excerpted at length in Records, pp 340-81. The Christmas Prince was not a play per se
but a sequence of plays and other 'Christmas lord' entertainments stretching over the
'Christmas season' from 31 October 1607 to 13 February 1607/8. Two plays mentioned in
the documentation but not fully integral to the event were Periander (listed as a separate
play below) and Yuletide (see Appendix 6:2). The following is an outline of the events, with
dates and tolio numbers. All authors are unknown.
Narrative (Election, &c) 31 October-30 November pp 5-13
Ara Fortunae 30 November pp 14-26
LANGUAGE: Latin
Narrative 30 November-25 December pp 26-39
Saturnalia 25 December pp 40-'
LANGUAGE: Latin
Narrative 26-9 December pp 47-9
Philomela 29 December pp 50-84
LANGUAGE: Latin
NOTE: The end of Philomela overlaps the beginning of the next narrative
Narrative 29 December- 1 January pp 83-5
Times Complaint 1 January pp 86-1 10
LANGUAGE: English
NOTE: Page 88 skipped in pagination
Narrative 1-10 January pp 111-16
The Seven Days of the Week 10 January PP 1 19-28
LANGUAGE: English
NOTE: Pages 116-17 blank
Narrative 10-15 January pp 129-30
Philomaths 15 January pp 131-68
LANGUAGE: Latin
Narrative 15 January-9 February pp 169-
Ira Fortunae 9 February pp 179-20
LANGUAGE: Latin
Narrative 9-13 February PP 20
Periander 13 February PP 20
NOTE: See separate listing below
Narrative 13 February pp 256-60
APPENDIX 6:1
Christus Redivivus
AUTHOR: Nicholas Grimald LANGUAGE: Latin
EARLY PRINTED EDITIONS: CHRISTVS REDIVIWS, COMOED1A Tragica, sacra & noua
(Cologne, 1543; Shaaber G394). 2nd ed (Augsburg, 1556; Shaaber G395)
MODERN EDITION: L.R. Merrill (ed and trans), The Life and Poems of Nicholas Grimald, Yale
Studies in English 69 (New Haven, 1925), 55-215
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.9 (1), prepared with an introduction by KurtTetzeli von Rosador
(1982)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 3, p 31; A£D 1540
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 10-14
HISTORY: Brasenose College, c 1540-1
NOTE: Tragicomedy. On possible performance, see p 85 and RLDE, p 8. For a comprehensive
note on Grimald, see Appendix 14, p 898
The Combat of Love and Friendship
AUTHOR: Robert Mead LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: THE COMBAT OF Love and Friendship, A Comedy, As it hath
formerly been presented by the Gentlemen of Ch. Ch. in OXFORD. By ROBERT MEAD,
sometimes of the same Colledge (London, 1654; Greg 735; Wing: Ml 564)
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 4, pp 851-2; AED 1638
SYNOPSIS: Laurens J. Mills, One Soul in Bodies Twain: Friendship in Tudor Literature and Stuart
Drama (Bloomington, 1937), 357-62
HISTORY: Christ Church, 1634-42
NOTE: Tragicomedy. Date and conditions of performance are highly uncertain
The Converted Robber alias Stonehenge
AUTHOR: John Speed (?) LANGUAGE: English
APPENDIX 6:1
MANUSCRIPT:
Th , - A
The sceane Salisburye Playne (Greg 107)
REFERENCE WORKS: yes, vol 5, pp 1 181-4; X£D 1635
HISTORY: St John's College, 1637 (?)
NOTE: Pastoral See jcs on the probability that this was the same play as Stonehenge. On the
>t page of the MS occur titles in rough hands: 'Love. Hov,' The Royal slave (several times)
Loves Hospitall' (several times), 'Loues Labores Lost'
The Courageous Turk, or Amurath i
AUTHOR: Thomas Goffe LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: THE COVRAGIOVS TVRKE, OR, AMVRATH the First. A
Tragedie. Written by THOMAS GOFFE Master of Arts, and Student of Christ-Church in
OXFORD, and Acted by the Students of the same House (London, 1632; Greg 458-
STC: 11977)
MANUSCRIPTS:
- Cheshire and Chester Archives: Tabley MS DLT/B 71 , ff 1-25: The Tragaedy of Amurath
third Tyrant of the Turkes As it was publiquely presented to ye Vniversity of Oxon: By ye
students of Christchurch Mathias day 1618
- Harvard Theatre Collection: Thr.10.1, ff 57-71 (actor's part for Amurath). (No title)
MODERN EDITION: Susan Gushee O'Malley (ed), A Critical Old-Spelling Edition of Thomas
Gaffe's 'The Courageous Turk,' Renaissance Drama (New York and London, 1979)
FACSIMILE EDITION: David Carnegie (ed), MSR (1974)
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, vol 4, pp 505-7; AED 1619
HISTORY: Christ Church, 24 February 1618/19
NOTE: Tragedy. The Tabley MS includes a poem on the hoarseness that befell the actor playing
Amurath, probably Thomas Goffe himself (see pp 434-6 and p 1 126, endnote to Harvard
Theatre Collection: MS Thr.10.1 f 2). On the flyleaf are the names Thomas' and 'Henrie'
once each; inside the back cover, on paper pasted onto the parchment, is written, The
Tragedy of Amurath,' with a signature of Thomas Pygott
APPENDIX 6:1
Dido
AUTHOR: William Gager LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPTS:
- ChCh Library: 486: Dido Tragcedia Acta in /€de Christi Oxonis Pridie Idus lunij Anno
Domini 1583
- BL: MS Additional 22583, ff34v-44v (acts 2 and 3 only, along with Prologue, Argumentum,
and Epilogue): Prologus in Didonem tragzdiam
MODERN EDITION: Dana F. Sutton (ed and trans), William Gager: The Complete Works, vol 1
(New York and London, 1994), 239-363
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.1 (2), prepared with an introduction by J.W. Binns (1981)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 3, p 318; AED 1583
SYNOPSES: Boas, pp 183-91; RLDE, pp 9-11
HISTORY: Christ Church, 12 June 1583
NOTE: Tragedy. Performance described in Holinshed, Chronicles (see p 191). See RLDE, p 12,
for further bibliographical information. Sutton (ed), William Gager, vol 1, pp 250-1,
demonstrates that both surviving manuscripts of Dido are almost certainly in Gager's hand.
Sutton presents evidence, necessarily tentative (pp 246-9), for considering George Peele
or even Richard Edes as possible collaborators in the composition of the play. For more on
Dido, see also J.W. Binns (ed and trans), 'William Gager's Dido', Humanistica Lovaniensia 20
(1971), 167-254
Eumorpbus sive Cupido Adultus
AUTHOR: George Wild LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- BL: MS Additional 14047, ff 60-96v: Sequitwr Eumorphus sive Cupido-Adultus. Comoedia.
Acta A loanwensibw Oxon' Feb. 5° 1634. Authore Georgio Wilde eiusdmi Coll. Soc. et
Legum Bacc/z/an'«j
MODERN EDITION: Heinz J. Vienken (ed and trans), Eumorphus; sive, Cupido Adultus; A Latin
Academic Comedy of the Seventeenth Century, Humanistische Bibliothek, Reihe 2, Texte, 19
(Munich, 1973)
810 APPENDIX 6:1
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.3 (2), prepared with an introduction by Heinz J. Vienken (1981)
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, Vol 5, pp 1259-60; AED 1635
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 11-16
HISTORY: St John's College, 5 February 1634/5
NOTE: Comedy. Wood, Athenae, vol 3, col 720: 'Hermophus, a ConW_y - written in Lat.
and several times acted, but not printed'; however, there is no other evidence of a second
performance
The Floating Island (Passions Calmed; Prudentius)
AUTHOR: William Strode LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: THE FLOATING ISLAND: A TRAGI-COMEDY, Acted before
his Majesty at OXFORD, Aug. 29. 1636. By the Students of CHRIST-CHURCH. Written by
WILLIAM STRODE, late Orator of the University of OXFORD. The Aires and Songs set by
Mr. HENRY LAWES, servant to his late Majesty in his publick and private Musick (London,
1655; Greg 746; Wing: S5983)
MODERN EDITION: Bertram Dobell (ed), The Poetical Works of William Strode (1600-1645): . . .
To Which is Added The Floating Island, a Tragi-Comedy (London, privately published, 1907),
137-240
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 5, pp 1189-95; AED 1636
SYNOPSIS: Dobell (ed), Works, pp xli-xliii
HISTORY: Christ Church, 29 August 1636 (night); second performance for the University,
'Before whom it was afterwards acted,' 3 September (afternoon)
NOTE: Tragicomedy. Described by Laud and others (see pp 537, 543, 545-6)
Fuimus Troes (The True Trojans)
AUTHOR: Jasper Fisher LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: FVIMVS TROES. jfntid. 2. THE TRVE TROIANES, Being A
Story of the Britaines valour at the Romanes first invasion: Publikely represented by the
Gentlemen Students of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford (London, 1633; Greg 482; STC. 10886)
APPENDIX 6:1
MODERN EDITION: Robert Dodsley (ed), A Select Collection of Old Plays, vol 7 (London,
1825-7), 377-456
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 3, pp 304-5; AED 1625
HISTORY: Magdalen College, c 1611-33
NOTE: History. In Athenae, vol 2, col 636, Wood identifies Jasper Fisher as the author of
Fuhnus Troes, published in 1633, adding: 'Before which time, it had been once, or more,
publicly represented by the gentlemen-students of Magd. coll. in Oxon'
Grobiana's Nuptials
AUTHOR: Charles May LANGUAGE: English
MANUSCRIPT:
- Bodl.: MS. Bodley 30, ff 13-25: Grobiana's Nuptialls
MODERN EDITION: Ernst Riihl (ed), Grobianus in England. Nebst Neudruck der ersten
Obersetzung 'The Schoole ofSlovenrie (1605) und erster Herausgabe des Schwankes 'Grobiana's
Nuptials' (c. 1640) aus Ms. 30. Bodl. Oxf, Palaestra 38 (Berlin, 1904)
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 5, pp 1054-6 (under Shipman, Roger); AED 1638
HISTORY: St John's College, 14 January 1636/7 (a Saturday)
NOTE: Mock-show. The authorship has been assigned to Roger Shipman, and the performance
dated after Ben Jonson's death in August 1637 (jcs, vol 5, p 1056), but see p 556
Homo
AUTHOR: Thomas Atkinson LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- BL: MS Harley 6925, ff 1-1 lv: HOMO
MODERN EDITION: William E. Mahaney and Walter K. Sherwin (eds), Walter K. Sherwin,
Jay Freyman, and Eve Parrish (trans), Two University Latin Plays: Philip Parsons' Atalanta
and Thomas Atkinson's Homo, Salzburg Studies in English Literature, Elizabethan Studies
16 (Salzburg, 1973)
SI- APPENDIX 6:1
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.4 (3), prepared with an introduction by Hans-Jurgen Weckermann
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, Vol 3, p 4; AED 1618 (1615-21)
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 18-23
HISTORY: St John's College, 1615-21
NOTE: Tragedy. MS dedicated to William Laud, jcs, vol 3, p 4, suggests that four St John's
College plays - Mercurins (by Blencow), Cephalus et Procris (by Crowther), If his (by
Bellamy), and Homo (by Atkinson), which have much in common, may all represent a
standard exercise of that college
Iphis
AUTHOR: Henry Bellamy LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- Bodl.: Lat. misc. e. 17. On vellum cover: Iphis Comoedia Latina MS autore Henrico Bellamy
MODERN EDITION: Jay M. Freyman, William E. Mahaney, and Walter K. Sherwin (eds and
trans), Iphis, Salzburg Studies in English Literature, Elizabethan and Renaissance Studies
107:1 (Salzburg, 1986)
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.10 (1), prepared with an introduction by Bernfried Nugel (1982)
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, vol 3, pp 19-20; AED 1626
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 6-16
HISTORY: St John's College, 1621-33
NOTE: Comedy. Dedicated to William Juxon, president of St John's College 1621-33 (AEDS
terminal date of 1623 is presumably an error for 1633). See 'Note' under Homo, above,
concerning similarities between this and certain other St John's College plays and play MSS
Love's Hospital (Lovers' Hospital)
AUTHOR: George Wild LANGUAGE: English
MANUSCRIPTS:
Additional 14047, ff 7-39: LOVES HOSPITALL. as it was acted before the Kinge
- BL: MS
01 2
APPENDIX 6:1
& Queens Majestyes [a] by the students of St. lohn Baptists Co\\ege in Oxon' Augustij 29°
1636. Authore GEORGIO WILDE Legum Bzccalarius
- Folger Shakespeare Library: MS J.b.7 (fragment of 2 leaves only followed by 22 stubs with
evidence of writing in same hand): Lovers Hospitall
MODERN EDITION: Jay Louis Funston (ed), A Critical Edition of Love's Hospital by George Wilde,
Salzburg Studies in English Literature, Jacobean Drama Studies 13 (Salzburg, 1973)
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, Vol 5, pp 1260-4; AED 1636
HISTORY: St John's College, 30 August 1636 (afternoon)
NOTE: Comedy. Performed for a royal visit (see p 543). Bodl.: MS. Malone 21 contains Henry
Lawes' music for the play
Meleager
AUTHOR: William Gager LANGUAGE: Latin
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: MELEAGER. Tragcedia noua: BIS PVBLICE ACTA IN /££>£
CHRIST! Oxoniar (Oxford, 1592; Greg L2; STC: 11515)
MODERN EDITION: Dana F. Sutton (ed and trans), William Gager: The Complete Works, vol 1
(New York and London, 1994), 27-221
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.2 (1), prepared with an introduction by J.W. Binns (1981)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, Vol 3, p 318; AED 1582
SYNOPSES: Boas, pp 165-78, 192-5; RLDE, pp 8-9
HISTORY: Christ Church, first, 7 February 1581/2; second, January 1584/5 (in the presence
of the earls of Pembroke and Leicester, and of Sir Philip Sidney and other courtiers)
NOTE: Tragedy. Further information on the play appears in the Records (see pp 180-1)
Mercurius Rusticans
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- Bodl.: MS. Wood D.I 8, Pt 2: Mercurius Rusticans Scena Hyncksey vel Hincksie
814 APPENDIX 6:1
MODERN EDITION: Ann J. Cotton (ed), 'Mercunus Rusttcans: A Critical Edition' (New York
and London, 1988)
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.7 (1), prepared with an introduction by J.W. Binns (1983)
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 5, pp 1373-4; AED Supplement i (contains further information)
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 5-8
HISTORY: written 1605-18
NOTE: Comedy. The Bodleian Summary Catalogue (8557, under 8837) declares that the text
was 'written in 1663' but gives no evidence for this evidently erroneous assertion. The
action takes place in the village of Hinksey, just west of Oxford. The text includes several
songs to tunes named in the margins: The hunt is up,' 'Whoop doe me noe harme,' and
'Bonny nell.' See p 392 for a poem penned into the play MS
Mercurius sive Literarum Lucta
AUTHOR: John Blencow LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- sjc Library: MS 218: Mercurius siue Literarum Lucta. (At conclusion of play: 'loannes
Blenkow')
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.3 (1), prepared with an introduction by Heinz J. Vienken
(1981)
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 3, pp 29-30; AED 1633
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 6-8
HISTORY: St John's College, 1629-38?
NOTE: Comedy. RLDE, p 6, proposes a date at the end of the 1620s. MS contains no dedication.
See 'Note' under Homo above concerning similarities between this and certain other St John's
College plays and play MSS
'Momus'
See Panniculus Hippolyto Assntus, 'Note'
01 C
APPENDIX 6: 1
'Mr Moore's Revels'
AUTHOR: Thomas Moore LANGUAGE: English
MANUSCRIPT:
-Bodl.: MS. Ashmole 47, ff 122v-6: Mr Moores rcvells nere Eastgate in Oxon. 1636
MODERN EDITION: Elliott (ed), 'Mr. Moore's Revels,' pp 411-20
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, Vol 5, p 1375; AED 1636
SYNOPSIS: Elliott (ed), 'Mr. Moore's Revels,' p 412
HISTORY: Performed at East Gate, Oxford, 1636, over three nights
NOTE: Christmas revel (?). Bentley, mjcs, vol 5, p 1375, declares of the text, 'I do not know
where it is,' but see the complete text, pp 560-4. Probably not a college play but one within
the University play tradition
Narcissus, a Twelfth Night Merriment
AUTHOR: Francis Clarke (?) LANGUAGE: English and Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- Bodl.: MS. Rawlinson poet. 212, ff 67-82 (rev): ATwelfe night merriment: anwo 1602
MODERN EDITION: Lee (ed), Narcissus, pp 1-27
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, Vol 4, p 36; AED 1603
SYNOPSIS: Boas, pp 278-85
HISTORY: St John's College, 5 January 1602/3
NOTE: Farce. ES, vol 4, p 36, infers Francis Clarke's authorship from, among other things, the
name 'Francis' given to the Porter, a character in the play (for excerpts see pp 268-71).
On the identity of Clarke, see p 1115, endnote to Bodl.: MS. Rawlinson poet.212 ff82, 67.
In addition to the play text the MS includes four letters, all by the same author: 'A speech
made for ye foresaid porter...' (ff 84-2v, rev), transcribed in Records (see pp 269-71);
'A speech deliverd by ffrancis Clarke to ye Ladie Keneda' (tT46-5v, rev); 'A Speech spoken
by Francis Clarke in the behalfe of ye freshmen' (ff 44v-3v, rev); and 'A letter composd
816 APPENDIX 6:1
for Francke Clarke ye porter of St lohn's, who in his brothers behalfe did breake ones head
v/th a Blacke staffe' (ff 84v-5, rev). These four letters are printed by Lee (ed), Narcissus
pp 2S-3d
Oedipus (fragment)
AUTHOR: William Gager LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- BL: MS Additional 22583, ff 31-4. (No title)
MODERN EDITION: Dana F. Sutton (ed and trans), William Gager: The Complete Works, vol 1
(New York and London, 1994), 1-26
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.1 (1), prepared with an introduction by J.W. Binns (1981)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 3, p 319; AED 1584
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, p 8
HISTORY: Christ Church (?), c 1577-92
NOTE: Tragedy. Binns, RLDE, p 8: 'Oedipus consists of five short scenes, which may be either
surviving scenes from a longer play, or the first attempt at what was intended to be a longer
play, or a playlet complete in itself
The Ordinary, or The City Cozener
AUTHOR: William Cartwright LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITIONS: THE ORDINARY, A Comedy, Written by WILLIAM CARTWRIGHT,
MA. Ch.Ch. Oxon (London, 1651; Greg 702; Wing: C714). Also (Wing: C709)
MODERN EDITION: Robert Dodsley (ed), A Select Collection of Old Plays, vol 10 (London,
1825-7), 165-268
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, vol 3, pp 132-4; AED 1635
HISTORY: Christ Church (?), 1634-5
NOTE: Comedy, jcs explicates an internal reference from which the play may be dated, gives an
account of the play's subsequent career on the professional stage, and notes Henry Lawes'
music for Priscilla's song in act 3, scene 2
817
APPENDIX 6:1
Orestes
AUTHOR: Thomas Goffe LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: THE TRAGEDY OF ORESTES, Written by THOMAS GOFFE
Master of Arts, and Student of Christs Church in OXFORD: AND Acted by the STVDENTS
of the same HOVSE (London, 1633; Greg 485; STC: 11982)
MODERN EDITION: Norbert Frank O'Donnell (ed), The Tragedy of Orestes by Thomas Goffe:
A Critical Edition,' PhD thesis (Ohio State University, 1950)
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 4, pp 507-9; AID 1617
HISTORY: Christ Church, c 1613-18
NOTE: Tragedy
Panniculus Hippolyto Assutus (supplement)
AUTHOR: William Gager LANGUAGE: Latin
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: Fragment of text in Meleager (see above), sigs E8-F5v: Panniculus
Hippolyto Senecz Tragcediz assutus 1591. (Prologue and Epilogue printed with Ulysses
Redux (see below), sigs F2v-3)
MODERN EDITION: Dana F. Sutton (ed and trans), William Gager: The Complete Works, vol 2
(New York and London, 1994), 183-215
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.2 (3), prepared with an introduction by J.W. Binns (1981)
REFERENCE WORKS: £S, Vol 3, p 319; A£D 1592
SYNOPSES: Boas, pp 198-201; RLDE, p 12
HISTORY: Christ Church, Tuesday, 8 February 1591/2
NOTE: Additions to Seneca's Hippolytus, the Latin play. Panniculus . . . assutus means 'a patch
sewn (onto).' Sutton (ed), William Gager, vol 2, p 254, considers but casts doubt upon a
connection between Gager's text and a song by William Byrd. For the date of the perform
ance, see 'Note' under Ulysses Redux, below. For more on Panniculus, see J.W. Binns (ed),
'William Gager's Additions to Seneca's Hippolytus,1 Studies in the Renaissance 17 (1970)
153-91.
818 APPENDIX 6:1
Published with Ulysses Redux was Gager's speech of Momus, presented as an afterpiece
to Panniculus, which had nearly the standing of an independent play and triggered an
important debate between Gager and the anti-theatrical polemicist John Rainolds (see
Appendix 11). Momus' speech is edited and translated by Sutton (ed), William Gager, vol 2,
pp 216-21
'The Part of Poore' (fragment)
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: English
MANUSCRIPT:
- Harvard Theatre Collection: MS Thr. 10.1, ff 21-46v (actor's part for Poore). (No title)
MODERN EDITION: David Carnegie (ed), The Part of "Poore,"' Collections 15, Malone Society
(Oxford, 1993), 111-69
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1618
HISTORY: Christ Church, 1617-19
NOTE: Moral
Periander
AUTHOR: John Sandsbury (?) LANGUAGE: English
MANUSCRIPTS:
- sjc Library: MS 52, pp 209-56: A True, and faithfull relation of the risinge and fall of
THOMAS TUCKER Prince of Alba Fortunata, Lord of St. lohns..
- Folger Shakespeare Library: MS J.a.l, ff 134- 57v (pamphlet ends f 160): Periander. Folio
134 (cover-leaf): Periander made bye Mr lohn Sansburye
MODERN EDITION: Boas (ed), The Christmas Prince, pp 229-87
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.1 1, pp 209-60, prepared with an introduction by Earl Jeffrey
Richards (1982)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 4, p 71; AED 1607 (and 1608)
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 6-35
HISTORY: St John's College, 13 February 1607/8
819
APPENDIX 6:1
NOTE: Periander occurs in the manuscript of The Christmas Prince, following Ira Fortunae,
the closing play in that sequence. This fact, along with the survival of the text in a second
manuscript, suggests that Periander was an independent play. Discussed by R.H. Bowers,
'Some Folger Academic Drama Manuscripts,' Studies in Bibliography 12 (1959), 122
Philosophaster
AUTHOR: Robert Burton LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPTS:
- Folger Shakespeare Library: MS V.a.315: Philosophaster./ Comcedia noua./ Scripta Anno
domini 1606. Alterata, [renovata] rreuisa\ perfecta. Anno domini 1615. Acta demura et
publice exhibita Academicis In Aula ALdis Christi, et a Studiosis j£dis Christi Oxon' aJumnis,
Anno 1617 Februarij die decimo sexto, die lunz ad horaw sextaw pomeridianaw/ Auctore
Roberto Burton, Sacrz Theologian Baccalaureo atq«*-./Edis Christi Oxon' alumno 1617. Pages
4-7 contain an Argumentuw.' (At conclusion of Epilogue, p 84: 'feb: I6to JEde Christi Oxon.
1617.' Page 85 contains Actoruw nomina,' followed by Aaed on Shrouemunday night 1617.
feb: 16. die lunz Oxon: It begane a bout 5: at night, and ended at eight. Auctore Roberto
Burton Liniliaco Lecestrense.') (This volume, owned by Robert's brother William, is a virtual
twin of the Harvard MS, though perhaps in a different hand.) (Cast list)
- Harvard Theatre Collection: MsThr.10, pp 7-89: Philosophaster./ Comcedia noua./
[Inchoata] rScripta] Anno domini 1606. Alterata, re[nouata] ruisa\ [perfecta]. Anno
domini 1615. Acta demuw et public^ exhibita Academicis In aula ytdis Cristi, et a Studiosis
zdis Cristi Oxon' alumnis, Anno 1617 Februarij [die] decimo sexto, die lunae. ad horaw
sextam pomeridianaw./ Auctore Roberto Burton Sacra? Theologiz Baccalaureo atqw^ /Edis
Christi Oxon' alumno./ 1617. Pages 4—6 contain an Argumentum.' At conclusion of
Epilogue, p 89: 'Feb: I6to j£de Cristi 1617.' Page 90 contains Actoruwz nomina,' followed
by Acted on Shrouemunday night 1617. Feb: 16. die lunse. It begane about 5. at night and
ended at eight./ Auctore Roberto Burton Liniliaco Lecestrense./' Blank leaves following play
text include modern notes identifying the actors. (This volume, evidently in Burton's own
hand, is a virtual twin of the Folger MS.) (Cast list)
- Harvard Theatre Collection: MsThr.10.1, ff 48-56 (actor's part for Polypragmaticus, in the
hand of Thomas Goffe, including Efilogus, f 56). (No title.) (This volume has no apparent
original connection with Harvard Theatre Collection: MS Thr. 10)
MODERN EDITION: Connie McQuillen (ed and trans), Philosophaster, Medieval & Renaissance
Texts & Studies 103 (Binghamton, 1993)
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.8, prepared with an introduction by Marvin Spevack (1984). (From
Harvard Theatre Collection: MsThr.10)
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, Vol 3, pp 99-100; AED 1606
820 APPENDIX 6:1
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 9-18
HISTORY: Christ Church, composed 1606; revised 1615; acted 16 February 1617/18: 'It began
about five at night and ended at eight'
NOTE: Comedy. The role of Polypragmaticus was played by Thomas Goffe: see MS Thr.10.1
above under 'Manuscripts,' and see Appendix 7 for cast list. Burton himself provides
historical details of the composition and performance: see pp 427-8 and jcs
Physiponomachia
AUTHOR: Christopher Wren, Sr LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- Bodl.: MS. Bodley 30, ff 2-12: <t>YIiriONOMAXIA
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.4 (1), prepared with an introduction by Hans-Jiirgen Weckermann
(1981)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 4, p 377; AED 1609
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 6-10
HISTORY: St John's College, c 1609-11
NOTE: Comedy. MS carries dedication to John Buckeridge, president of St John's
The Queen's Arcadia (Arcadia Reformed)
AUTHOR: Samuel Daniel LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: THE QVEENES ARCADIA. A PastorallTrage-comedie/w»«»W to
herMaiestie and her Ladies, by the Vniuersitie of Oxford in Christs Church, in August last.
1605 (London, 1606; Greg 227; STC: 6262)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 3, p 276; AED 1605
HISTORY: Christ Church, 30 August 1605 (royal visit)
NOTE: Pastoral. On the play's reception see Letter of Chamberlain to Winwood (p 332).
821
APPENDIX 6:1
The Raging Turk, or Bajazet u
AUTHOR: Thomas Goffe LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: THE RAGING TVRKE, OR, BAIAZET THE SECOND. A
Tragedie written by THOMAS GOFFE, Master of Arts, and Student of Christ-Church in
Oxford, and Acted by the Students of the same house (London, 1631; Greg 447; sir:
11980-1)
MODERN EDITION: Ahmed AJam El-Deen (ed), 'A Critical Edition of Thomas Goffe's
The Raging Tvrke, or Baiazet the Second (1631),' PhD thesis (West Virginia Univer
sity, 1984)
FACSIMILE EDITION: David Carnegie (ed), MSR (1974)
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, Vol 4, pp 509-10; AED 1618
HISTORY: Christ Church, c 1613-18
NOTE: Tragedy
The Royal Slave
AUTHOR: William Carrwright LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITIONS: THE ROYALL SLAVE. A Tragi-Comedy. Presented to the King and
Queene by the Students of Christ-Church in Oxford. August 30. 1636. Presented since to
both their Majesties at Hampton-Court by the Kings Servants (Oxford, 1639; Greg 570;
STC. 4717). Subsequent edition (Oxford, 1640; STC: 4718)
MANUSCRIPTS:
- BL: MS Additional 41616 (Petworth sale), ff 1-24 (a pamphlet bound within the volume):
The Royall Slaue A Tragicomedy The Scene Sardes Acted before the King at Oxford. Note
bottom of page in later hand: This Play was written by W;7/wm Cartwright a Student of
Christchurch & was first represented by the Students of that College before King Charles
I &£. his Queen on the 30th of Augzm 1636 -The Songs were set by Henry Lawes - Dr
Busby - afterward Master of Westmr school performed a principal part with great applause
he was at that time a Student of Christchurch...
- Bodl.: MS. Arch. Selden B26, pt E: The Royall Slaue A TragUComedy
- Duke of Bedford: The Royall Slave A Tragi=Comedy
- Folger Shakespeare Library: MS V.b.212 (formerly 7044): The Royall Slaue A Trage= Comedy
APPENDIX 6:1
MODERN EDITION: Plays and Poems ofmitam ^^ G
REFERENCE WORKS: yes, vol 3, pp 134-41; AED 1636
HISTORY: Christ Church, 30 August 1636 (evening); repeated 2 September (afternoon); played
professionally 12 January 1636/7 at Hampton Court
NOTE: Tragicomedy. A lost fifth MS - Heber: 1043 - contained a cast list. On performance
at Hampton Court, see Appendix 3. See frequent references in the Records (pp 529 534
(as The Persian Slave), 538, 543-6, 556, and the related endnotes)
Technogamia, or The Marriages of the Arts
AUTHOR: Barten Holyday LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITIONS: TEXNOFAMIA: OR THE MARRIAGES OF THE ARTS. A
Comedie, Written by BARTEN HOLYDAY, Master of Arts, and Student of Christ-Church in
Oxford, and acted by the Students of the same House before the Vniuersitie, at Shroue-tide
(London, 1618; Greg 353; STC: 13617). 2nd ed (London, 1630; STC: 13618). (Folger STC:
13617 carries MS corrections, apparently in the hand of the author)
MODERN EDITION: Sister M. Jean Carmel Cavanaugh (ed), Technogamia by Barten Holyday,
A Critical Edition (Washington, DC, 1942). The text presented in this edition - heavily
annotated in the editor's endnotes - is a photographic reprint of Folger STC: 13617
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, vol 4, pp 589-96; AED 1618
SYNOPSIS: Cavanaugh (ed), 'Technogamia,' pp Iv-lxx
HISTORY: Christ Church, 13 February 1617/18; second performance at Woodstock, before
the king, 26 August 1621 (a Sunday)
NOTE: Moral/comedy. On the play's venues and reception, see Peter Heylyn's Memoirs (p 427)
and Appendix 2. See Appendix 7 for cast list
ThibaUtus sive Vindictae Ingenium
AUTHOR: Thomas Snelling LANGUAGE: Latin
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: THIBALDVS SIVE VINDICTAE INGENIVM. TRAGOEDIA
(Oxford, 1640; Greg L17; STC: 22888). Unsold sheets were later offered for sale with a new
823
APPENDIX 6:1
title-page: PHARAMVS SfVE LIPIDO VINDEX, Hispanica Tragoedia (Oxford, 1650;
Wing: PI 969)
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.12 (2), prepared with an introduction by Lothar Cerny (1982)
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, vol 5, p 1 179; AED 1640
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 14-19
HISTORY: St John's College, 1634-40
NOTE: Tragedy. Performance date is particularly uncertain
Titus et Gesippus
AUTHOR: John Foxe LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- BL: MS Lansdowne 388, ff 121-46, 112-l6v (misbound in MS). (No title)
MODERN EDITION: John Hazel Smith (ed and trans), Two Latin Comedies by John Foxe the
Martyrologist: 'Titus et Gesippus'; 'Christus Triumphans,' Renaissance Text Series 4 (Ithaca,
1973)
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.6 (1), prepared with an introduction by John Hazel Smith (1986)
REFERENCE WORKS: is, vol 2, p 15, and vol 4, pp 93, 152; AED 1545
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, ppl 1-22
HISTORY: 1544/5 (or unacted (?))
NOTE: Comedy. While evidence of performance at court is strong (ES), a performance at Oxford
can only be inferred
Ulysses Redux
AUTHOR: William Gager LANGUAGE: Latin
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: VLYSSES REDUXTragoedia Nova. IN AEDE CHRIST! OXONIAE
PVBLICE ACADEMICIS RECITATA, OCTAVO IDVS FEBRVARII. 1591 (Oxford, 1592;
GregL4;5rc: 11516)
824 APPENDIX 6:1
MODERN EDITION: Dana R Sutton (ed and trans), William Gager: The Complete Works, vol 2
(New York and London, 1994), 1-182
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.2 (2), prepared with an introduction by J.W. Binns (1981)
REFERENCE WORKS: £5, vol 3, pp 318- 19; AED 1592
SYNOPSES: Boas, pp 201-19; RLDE, pp 10-11
HISTORY: Christ Church, 6 February 1591/2 (first of several plays over a period of three days)
NOTE: Tragedy. Boas demonstrates (pp 196-7) diat during this Shrovetide season Ulysses Redux
was performed on Sunday, 6 February, while Rivales was revived on Monday, 7 February, and
Hippolytus was performed on Tuesday, 8 February. Allusions to all three plays also appear in
the Rainolds-Gager debate: see Appendix 1 1
Vertumnus sive Annus Recurrens (with Tres Sibyllae)
AUTHOR: Matthew Gwinne LANGUAGE: Latin
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: VERTVMNVS SIVE ANNVS RECVRRENS OXONII, XXIX
AVGVSTI, Anno. 1605. Coram IACOBO Rege, HENRICO Principe Proceribus. A loannensibus
in Scena recitatus ab vno scriptus, Phrasi Comica prope Tragicis Senariis (London, 1607;
Greg L6; STC: 12555; variant 12555-5)
MANUSCRIPT:
- Inner Temple Library: Petyt MS 538, vol 43, ff 293-3v (scenario only: see pp 310-12)
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.5 (1), prepared with an introduction by Alexander Cizek (1983)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 3, p 332; AED 1605
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 9-22
HISTORY: Acted by St John's College men at Christ Church, 29 August 1605
NOTE- The English title is The Yeare About.' On the play's reception, see Records under
1604-5 and related endnotes. For an additional ceremony performed by students of St
John's, Tres Sibyllae, see p 298.
Folios 284-303 of the Inner Temple Petyt MS comprise a poetic miscellany, all
same early seventeenth-century italic hand. The contents include poems by Mary Sidney,
Sir John Harington, and Thomas Nash, and several poems referring to Oxford, including
DTC
APPENDIX 6:2
A Dialogue betweene Constancie and Inconstancie/ Spoken before the Queenes Maiesue at
Woodstock,' by Richard Edes of Christ Church (ff 299-300); The Melancholy Knight's
Complaint in the Wood,' also by Edes (f 300v); and 'Bastards Libel! of Oxeford,' by Thomas
Bastard of New College (f 301), with references to William Gager. It can perhaps be assumed
that the plot summary of Vertumnus was made between August 1605, the date of the only
performance of the play, and 1607, when the play was printed, as there would have been no
need for such a summary after publication of the text
Appendix 6:2: Lost Play Texts
Ajax Flagellifer
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Reported by a visitor from Cambridge: see p 299
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 1, pp 127, 130, 233; AED 1605
HISTORY: Christ Church, 28 August 1605 (royal visit); actors from Magdalen College
NOTE: Tragedy. ES, vol 1, p 130: 'not apparently a translation from Sophocles, but an independent
play.' This was probably a different play from the Ajax Flagellifer performed at Cambridge
in 1564 (see Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 2, Index)
Alba
AUTHOR: Robert Burton (and others (?)) LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Reported by a visitor from Cambridge: see p 298; also mentioned in a letter of
Burton to his brother: see p 294
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, Vol 1, p 130; AED 1605
HISTORY: Christ Church, 27 August 1605 (royal visit)
NOTE: Pastoral. For a comprehensive discussion of the evidence, see Nochimson, 'Robert
Burton's Authorship of Alba,' pp 325-31
'Alexander and Bagoas'
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Unknown
826 APPENDIX 6:2
EVIDENCE: Noted in a sermon by Laurence Humphrey: see p 178
HISTORY: Acted by students of Christ Church or St John's (or possibly Magdalen)
NOTE: Identified by Finnis and Martin, 'Oxford Play Festival'
Andronicus Comnenus
AUTHOR: Samuel Bernard LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: See Appendix 14, p 899, for a comprehensive note on Bernard
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, vol 3, p 26; AED 1618
HISTORY: Magdalen College, 1617-19 (A£D)
NOTE: Tragedy. It is important to distinguish Bernard's play from BL: MS Sloane 1767, ff 17-66,
a Jesuit neo-Latin tragedy with the same title (see Appendix 6:4)
'Anthony and Cleopatra'
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Unknown
EVIDENCE: Noted in a sermon by Laurence Humphrey: see p 178
HISTORY: Acted by students of Christ Church or St John's (or possibly Magdalen)
NOTE: Identified by Finnis and Martin, 'Oxford Play Festival'
Astiages
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Unknown
EVIDENCE: See p 245
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1598
HISTORY: St John's College, 1597-8 (in president's chamber)
NOTE: Tragedy
APPENDIX 6:2
Athanasius sive Infamia
AUTHOR: Nicholas Grimald LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Inferred from details of Grimald's life: see Appendix 14, p 898
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1547
HISTORY: Brasenose, Merton, or Christ Church, c 1540-7
Caesar Interfectus
AUTHOR: Richard Edes LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Epilogue, in Latin prose, survives in Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon e.5, f 359, where a later
hand has supplied the date of 1582: see p 180
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 3, p 309; AED 1582
SYNOPSIS: Boas, pp 163-5
HISTORY: Evidently Christ Church, February 1581/2
NOTE: Tragedy. Francis Meres, Palladis Tamia (1598, src: 17834), sig Oo3, includes Edes
among 'our best for Tragedie.' On the possible influence of this play on Shakespeare's Julius
Caesar, see Geoffrey Bullough (ed), Narrative and Dramatic Sources of Shakespeare, vol 5
(London, 1964), 33, 194-5, which also includes a translation (p 195). See also John Semple
Smart, Shakespeare Truth and Tradition (London, 1928), 179-82.
Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon e.5 originally belonged to Robert Dowe, fellow of All Souls
1575-88. It is a miscellany containing copies of various Latin orations, petitions, sermons,
and speeches, Latin prayers, and Latin and English letters, all by various authors and
mostly dating from the mid- to late sixteenth century.
Cbristus Nascens
AUTHOR: Nicholas Grimald LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Inferred from details of Grimald's life: see Appendix 14, p 898
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1540
HISTORY: Brasenose College, 1540?
APPENDIX 6:2
NOTE: 'Neo-miracle' (AED)
The Destruction of Thebes (The Contention between Eteocles and Polynices)
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Unknown
EVIDENCE: Letter of Thomas Cooper: see p 150
REFERENCE WORKS: £S, vol 1 , p 129, n 3, and vol 4, p 85; AED 1569
SYNOPSIS: Boas, p 158
HISTORY: Christ Church, projected for 15 May 1569
NOTE: Perhaps not performed
Doublet, Breeches, and Shirt
AUTHOR: Peter Heylyn LANGUAGE: English
EVIDENCE: Heylyn's Memoirs: see p 440
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, vol 4, p 551; AED 1620
HISTORY: Magdalen College, January 1619/20
NOTE: Christmas show
Fama
AUTHOR: Nicholas Grimald LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Inferred from details of Grimald's life: see Appendix 14, p 898
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1547
HISTORY: Brasenose, Merton, or Christ Church, c 1540-7
NOTE: Tragedy
Hippolytus
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Unknown
829
APPENDIX 6:2
EVIDENCE: See p 276
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1604
HISTORY: St John's College, 13 February 1603/4
NOTE: Tragedy
Iphigenia
AUTHOR: George Peele LANGUAGE: Unknown
EVIDENCE: Laudatory verses by William Gager, In Iphigeniam Georgii Peeli Anglicanis verstbus
redditam, printed by A.H. Bullen (ed), The Works of George Peele, vol 1 (London, 1888),
xvii-xviii
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 3, p 462; AED 1579
HISTORY: Christ Church (?), 1576-80
NOTE: Tragedy. Translation of Euripides
Julius et Gonzaga
AUTHOR: Samuel Bernard LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: See Appendix 14, p 899
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 3, pp 27-8; AED 1617
HISTORY: Magdalen College, 23 January 1616/17
NOTE: Tragedy
King Solomon
AUTHOR: Thomas More LANGUAGE: Latin (?)
EVIDENCE: See p 37
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1495
HISTORY: Magdalen College, school, c 1495
830 APPENDIX 6:2
NOTE: Comedy
Lucretia
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Unknown
EVIDENCE: See p 281
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1605
HISTORY: St John's College, 11 February 1604/5
NOTE: Tragedy
Marcus Geminus
AUTHOR: Tobie Matthew LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Reported in Miles Windsor's narrative: see p 131
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 1, p 128; AED 1566
SYNOPSIS: Boas, pp 101-2
HISTORY: Christ Church, 1 September 1566 (royal visit)
NOTE: Comedy
Octavia
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: See p 213
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1591
HISTORY: Christ Church, 1590-1?
NOTE: Adaptation of Seneca (?)
Palamon andArcite (Parts I and n)
AUTHOR: Rkhard Edwards LANGUAGE: English
APPENDIX 6:2
831
EVIDENCE: Reported in Miles Windsor's narrative (see pp 131-3) and elsewhere (see
Index)
REFERENCE WORKS: Es, vol 1, p 128, and vol 3, p 31 1; AED 1566
SYNOPSES: Boas, pp 102-4; Ros King (ed), The Works of Richard Edwards: Politics, Poetry and
Performance in Sixteenth-Century England, Revels Plays Companion Library (Manchester,
2001),79-85
HISTORY: Christ Church, 2 and 4 September 1566 (royal visit)
NOTE: Comedy. Adaptation of Chaucer's Knight's Tale, conceivably through a Latin inter
mediary. Edwards' poem is the first of several Elizabethan poems copied into ff 106v-8v,
which are otherwise devoted to the antiquities of Yorkshire, ie, extracts of charters, pedi
grees, cartularies, etc, from the twelfth century onward but evidently entered into the
volume no earlier than 1642. The hand is that of a professional scribe. This is the only
surviving text for any of the 1566 royal plays. It was first printed by Hyder Rollins, 'A
Note on Richard Edwards,' Review of English Studies 4 (1928), 204-6. See Appendix 7
for cast list
Thilarchus and Phaedra'
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Unknown
EVIDENCE: Noted in a sermon by Laurence Humphrey, see p 178
HISTORY: Acted by students of Christ Church or St John's (or possibly Magdalen)
NOTE: Identified by Finnis and Martin, 'Oxford Play Festival'
Philotas
AUTHOR: Richard Latewar LANGUAGE: Unknown
EVIDENCE: Reported by Samuel Daniel: see p 208
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 3, pp 275-6; AED 1588
HISTORY: St John's College, c 1588-96
NOTE: Tragedy. Not the play of the same name by Samuel Daniel (see above, 'Evidence')
832 APPENDIX 6:2
Phocas
AUTHOR: Samuel Bernard LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: See Appendix 14, p 899
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, vol 3, p 28; AED 1619
HISTORY: Magdalen College, 27 January 1618/19
NOTE: Tragedy
Piscator sive Fraus Illusa
AUTHOR: John Hooker LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: John Bale, Illustrium Maioris Brittanniae scriptorum (Wesel, 1549; STC: 1296), 712.
Information is reproduced by John Pits, Relationum Historicarum de Rebus Anglicis (Paris,
1619), 730, and by Wood, Athenae, vol 1, col 138
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1539
HISTORY: Magdalen College, 1535-43
NOTE: Comedy
Progne
AUTHOR: James Calfhill LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Reported in Miles Windsor's narrative: see p 133
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 1, p 129, and vol 3, p 239; AED 1566
SYNOPSIS: Boas, pp 104-5
HISTORY: Christ Church, 5 September 1566 (royal visit)
NOTE: Tragedy. Probably an adaptation of Gregorio Corraro's Progne (1558)
Protomartyr
AUTHOR: Nicholas Grimald LANGUAGE: Latin
031
APPENDIX 6:2
EVIDENCE: Inferred from details of Grimald's life: see Appendix 14, p 898
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1547
HISTORY: Brasenose, Merton, or Christ Church, c 1540-'
NOTE: Tragedy. Evidently a play on St Stephen
'De Puerorum in Musicis Institutione'
AUTHOR: Nicholas Grimald LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Inferred from details of Grimald's life: see Appendix 14, p 898
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1 547
HISTORY: Possibly Brasenose, Merton, or Christ Church, c 1540-
NOTE: Comedy
The Reformation
AUTHOR: Abraham Wright LANGUAGE: English
EVIDENCE: Reported by Wood: see Appendix 13, p 893
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 5, p 1276; AED 1631
HISTORY: St John's College, 1629-33
NOTE: Comedy. Written and produced while Wright was an undergraduate
Rivales
AUTHOR: William Gager LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Performance described by and play named in Holinshed, Chronicles: see p 191.
Prologue printed in Ulysses Redux (see Appendix 6:1), sig F2. Facsimile in RLDE: 1.2 (2),
prepared with an introduction by J.W Binns (1981), p 7; see also Dana F. Sutton (ed and
trans), William Gager: The Complete Works, vol 1 (New York and London, 1994), 223-38.
For the 7 February 1591/2 performance date, see 'Note' under Ulysses Redux
834 APPENDIX 6:2
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 3, p 319; AED 1583
SYNOPSIS: Boas, pp 181-3, 197, 254-5
HISTORY: Christ Church, 1 1 June 1583; revived 7 February 1591/2, and again 26 September
\^2 (royal visit)
see
NOTE: Comedy. Allusions to Rivales also appear in the Rainolds-Gager debate:
Appendix 11. Sutton (vol 1, p 227) suggests that the play was 'rustic' and probably stands
in the background of George Peele's Old Wives Tale
St Mary Magdalene
AUTHOR: John Burgess LANGUAGE: Unknown
ENTDENCE: See pp 46-7
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1507
HISTORY: Magdalen College, 1507
NOTE: Miracle play (?)
The Scholars
AUTHOR: Richard Lovelace LANGUAGE: English
EVIDENCE: Prologue and Epilogue printed in Lucasta (London, 1649; Wing: L3240), 75-9;
see also yes, vol 4, pp 722-3
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 4, pp 722-4; AED 1634
HISTORY: Gloucester Hall (?), 1634-5?
NOTE: Comedy. Among works that Lovelace never published, Wood cites 'The Scholar,' which
Lovelace 'composed at 16 years of age, when he came first to Glocester hall, acted with
applause afterwards in Salisbury-Court' (Athenae, vol 3, col 462). Prologue and Epilogue
indicate a performance at Whitefriars (probably Salisbury Court)
APPENDIX 6:2
A Spanish Tragedy
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: English
EVIDENCE: Anecdote in Edmund Gayton, Pleasant Notes upon Don Quixot (London, 1654;
Wing: G415), 94-5
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, Vol 5, pp 1411-12; A£D 1636
HISTORY: Oxford, 1636-48?
NOTE: Tragedy, concerning Petrus Crudelis (Peter the Cruel)
Spurius
AUTHOR: Peter Heylyn LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Reported in Heylyn's Memoirs: see p 422
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 4, p 552; AED 1617
HISTORY: Magdalen College, 8 March 1616/17 (acted privately in the presidents chamber)
NOTE: Tragedy
Tancredo
AUTHOR: Henry Wotton LANGUAGE: Unknown
EVIDENCE: Reported by Isaak Walton, Reliquiae Wottonianae (1651): see pp 202-3
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, Vol 3, p 517; AED 1586
HISTORY: Queen's College, 1586-7
NOTE: Tragedy
Troilus
AUTHOR: Nicholas Grimald LANGUAGE: Latin
EVIDENCE: Inferred from details of Grimald's life: see Appendix 14, p 898
836 APPENDIX 6:3
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1547
HISTORY: Brasenose, Merton, or Christ Church, c 1540-7
NOTE: Comedy. Adaptation/translation, direct or indirect, of Chaucer (Troilus ex Chaucero)
Wylie Beguylie
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: English
EVIDENCE: See p 146
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1567
SYNOPSIS: Boas, p 157
HISTORY: Merton College, 3 January 1566/7 (at night)
NOTE: Comedy
Yuletide
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: English
EVIDENCE: Named in manuscript of The Christmas Prince: see p 364
REFERENCE WORKS: £S, vol 4, p 71; AED 1608
HISTORY: Christ Church, 21 January 1607/8
NOTE: Burlesque of The Christmas Prince
Appendix 6:3: Plays Written at Oxford, But Probably Not Performed
Antipoe
AUTHOR: Francis Verney ^GUAGE: English
^s. Eng. poet. e.5: The tragedye of Antipoe with other poetical verses written by mee
Nio?/o Leatt lunwr in Allicant In lune 1622'
APPENDIX 6:3
REFERENCE WORKS: £5, Vol 3, p 503; A£D 1604
HISTORY: Trinity College (?), written 1603-8
NOTE: Tragedy. Dedicated to James I by 'Yowr graces most affectionate seruant to command
Francis Verney.' There is no evidence that this play was ever performed
The Hunting of Cupid
AUTHOR: George Peele LANGUAGE: English
EVIDENCE: Lost edition, c 1591 (Edward Arber (comp), A Transcript of the Registers of the
Company of Stationers of London, 1554-1640, vol 2 (London, 1875-7), 591): 'A booke
intituled the Huntinge of Cupid wrytten by George Peele, Master of Artes of Oxeford....'
W.W. Greg (ed) has collected surviving 'fragments' in Collections 1, pts 4-5, Malone Society
(Oxford, 1911), 307-14
REFERENCE WORKS: Greg 1 1; £s, vol 3, p 462; AED 1586
HISTORY: Oxford (?), written 1581-92?
NOTE: Pastoral. Any connection to Oxford must be speculative. There is indeed no certainty
that this was a play
Liber Apologeticus
AUTHOR: Thomas Chaundler LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPT:
- Bodl.: New College MS. 288
MODERN EDITION: Liber apologeticus de omni statu humanae naturae: A Defence of Human Nature
in Every State (c. 1460): A Moral Play, Doris Enright-Clark Shoukri (ed and trans), Publica
tions of the Modern Humanities Research Association, vol 5 (London, 1974)
SYNOPSIS: Shoukri (ed), Liber apologeticus, pp 11-12
NOTE: Moral play in five acts. Thomas Chaundler (14 18. '-90) was warden of New College
1454-75. No independent evidence supports the idea of a performance, but the possibil
ity cannot be entirely excluded. Fourteen accompanying illustrations are reproduced in
Shoukri's edition
838 APPENDIX 6:3
Lodovick Sforza
AUTHOR: Robert Gomersall LANGUAGE: English
EARLY PRINTED EDITION: THE TRAGEDIE OF LODOVICK SFORZA DVKE OF MILLAN
(London, 1628; Greg 418; STC: 11995)
MODERN EDITION: B.R. Pearn (ed), The Tragedie of Lodovick Sforza, Duke ofMillan, by Robert
Gomersall, Materials for the Study of the Old English Drama 8 (Louvain, 1933)
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 4, pp 512-14; AED 1622-8
NOTE: Tragedy. Dedicated to Francis Hyde, proctor of the University. A second edition was
printed in 1633 (STC: \ 1993). jcs, vol 4, p 513: 'The play is probably only an academic
exercise in dramatization'
Nero
AUTHOR: Matthew Gwinne LANGUAGE: Latin
EARLY PRINTED EDITIONS: NERO TRAGALDIA NOVA. MATTVUEO GWINNE Med. Doct.
Collegn Dii'i loannis Pr<ecursoris apud Oxonienses Socio collecta e Tacito, Suetonio, Dione,
Seneca (London, 1603; Greg L5; STC: 12551). 2nd ed (1638; STC: 12552). Another issue
(1639; STC. 12553)
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.13, prepared with an introduction by Heinz-Dieter Leidig
(1983)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, Vol 3, p 332; AED 1603
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 10-15
HISTORY: St John's College, written c 1602-3
NOTE: Tragedy. Gwinne's Introduction addresses the question (sigH4, 1.18), 'At cur non acta?'
('But why was it not acted?'). Some copies of the 1603 edition are dedicated to Elizabeth,
others to James
Theomachia
AUTHOR: Peter Heylyn LANGUAGE: Latin
030
APPENDIX 6:4
EVIDENCE: Peter Heylyn's Memoirs: see p 426
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 4, pp 552-3; AED 1618
HISTORY: Magdalen College
NOTE: Comedy
Appendix 6:4: Plays Wrongly Attributed to Oxford
Andronicus Comnenus
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: Latin
MANUSCRIPTS:
- BL: MS Sloane 1767, ff 18v-66: Tragoedia [{...)] Andronicus Commenus
FACSIMILE EDITION: RLDE 1.6 (2), prepared with an introduction by John L. Klause
(1986)
REFERENCE WORKS: jcs, vol 3, p 26; AED 1618 (but see 'Note' below)
SYNOPSIS: RLDE, pp 29-38
NOTE: Jesuit neo-Latin tragedy. This play text is quite unrelated to Oxford (despite its
inclusion in RLDE), and should not be confused with the play of the same title by
Samuel Bernard, listed in Appendix 6:2
Boot and Spur
AUTHOR: Unknown LANGUAGE: English
MANUSCRIPT: Folger Shakespeare Library: MS J.a.l, ff 19-23
REFERENCE WORKS: JCS, Vol 5, pp 1295-6; AED 1612
HISTORY: Unknown, 1611-20?
NOTE: 'Entertainment.' Probably not an Oxford play: see Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 2,
p892
840 APPENDIX 6:4
'Phoenissae' (subject)
AUTHOR: Thomas Goffe LANGUAGE: English
EVIDENCE: Unknown apart from listing in AED
REFERENCE WORK: AED 1619
HISTORY: Christ Church (?), c 1613-29
NOTE: Tragedy. Evidence for this play is quite uncertain
APPENDIX 7
Cast Lists
Comprehensive cast lists survive for two Oxford college plays: Philosophaster (1617) and
Technogamia (1621). A list of actors, without identification of roles, survives for plays from the
royal visit of 1 566, including Palamon and Arcite. These three cast lists are given below. A fourth
cast list, for The Royal Slave (1636), was lost with the disappearance of MS Heber 1043 in
the nineteenth century: see William Cartwright, The Plays and Poems of William Cartwright,
G. Blakemore Evans (ed) (Madison, 1951), 167.
In addition a few actors, sometimes with their roles, can be identified from the Records or
other sources:
- Boas (ed), University Drama, pp 392-3, provides a list of 'some actors in Christ Church
plays 1582-92,' including John King (tragic parts, probably including a part in Meleager),
Thomas Crane (comic parts), Leonard Hutten (comic parts, probably including a part in
Bel/urn Grammatical), Francis Sydney (Ulysses in Ulysses Redux), and Tobie Matthew (NaTs
in Gager's additions to Hippolytus). Boas bases several of his identifications on Gager's
commonplace book (see pp 183-4). For evidence that Francis Sydney played Ulysses and
James Weston Telemachus in Gager's Ulysses Redux, see Dana F. Sutton (ed and trans), William
Gager: The Complete Works, vol 2 (New York and London, 1994), 18-21. The role of
Phemius was played by the master of the choristers at Christ Church, William Maycock
(see Appendix 1 1, p 864).
Thomas Godwin, a commoner of Christ Church, acted in a comedy before James i in
August 1605 (see p 329).
Thomas Goffe evidently played the part of Amurath in his own The Courageous Turk,
performed at Christ Church on 24 February 1618/19 (see p 1 126, endnote to Harvard'
Theatre Collection: MsThr.10.1 f 2).
- In Love's Hospital, acted at St John's on 30 August 1636 (see p 543), the author, George Wild
is reported to have taken the lead role (Comastes), while other roles were taken by Humphrey
Brooke, Edmund Gayton, John Goad, and John Heyfeild (see Appendix 13 p 893)
842 APPENDIX 7
- Richard Busby, subsequently master of Westminster School, was hailed as a second Roscius
said, on uncertain evidence, to have played the part of Cratander in The Royal Slave
0 August and 2 September 1636 (see p 547).
- John Case was the Christmas Prince of St Johns in 1577-8 (see pp 341, 347).
Some thirty members of St Johns were assigned ceremonial roles in The Christmas Prince
(1607-8), such as Prince of Alba Fortunata or Duke of Grove-land (see pp 348-50, 353).
Thomas Tucker, as Christmas lord (or the Prince), took the 'ex officio' role of Princeps in Am
Fortunae (scenes 5 and 6) and Ira Fortunae (acts 2, 4, and 5); he also made an appearance in
act 1 of Times Complaint (see pp 357-8) and played Tereus in Philomela (see pp 355-6) and
the title role in Periander (see p 379). Thomas Downer and John Towse took 'ex officio'
roles in Ara Fortunae and Ira Fortunae; similarly, Richard Baylie, John Englishe, Joseph
Fletcher, Richard Holbrooke, and Rowland Juxon took 'ex officio' roles in Ira Fortunae.
Members of Merton College elected king of beans, from John Persons in 1485-6 to John
Estwick in 1539-40, are too numerous to list here but may be identified by resort to the
Index (see 'king of beans' under Merton College entry).
- Robert Ashley's Autobiography mentions his participation in various plays as a schoolboy
(see Rosalind Conklin Hays and C.E. McGee/Sally L. Joyce and Evelyn S. Newlyn (eds),
Dorset I Cornwall, REED (Toronto, 1999), 170, 339). In 1588-9 he was chosen Christmas
lord of Magdalen (see p 209).
- Peter Heylyn notes in his memoirs that Thomas Holt was chosen Christmas lord of Magdalen
College for 1617-18 (see p 426), John Stonehouse for 1619-20 (see p 440). In the former
year Heylyn played the subsidiary role of ambassador of the University of Vienna, in the
latter year, the duke of Helicon, first peer of the 'principalitie.'
- A Mr Moore, in what may have been a Christmas revel, cast himself in the role of Rex or
Princeps in 1636 (see pp 560-4 and Appendix 6:1, p 815).
The three lists that follow are presented in chronological order. Original spellings of the names
of characters and of last names of actors are preserved, but the lists are not otherwise intended
as facsimiles of the originals and abbreviated names are silently expanded. The first name of the
student actor, if editorially supplied, appears in parentheses. If the form of the last name found
in the University Index is substantially different from that given in the base manuscript, the
index form is also supplied in the parentheses. Doubt concerning the identification of a named
student actor with a known member of the University is expressed by a question mark.
The title 'Sir' ('Dominus' or 'Ds.') normally refers to students who received the BA degree,
while 'Mr' usually refers to a student with the MA degree. Sometimes, however, 'Mr' is assigned
to students of whatever academic rank who had been admitted as fellow commoners or
843
APPENDIX 7
,ensioners of a college. Corrections or supplementary information are occasionally taken
rom sources other than the base text: all such instances are noted in introductory or closing
>aragraphs. Names of characters not matched to named actors are omitted.
Palamon andArcite and Other Plays (1566)
Fhe cast list, from 'Miles Windsor's Narrative' (see p 135), is analysed by Boas (ed), University
Drama, pp 390-2, using not the text transcribed in the Records (f 123v), but rather the fair
rersion'(f 107). Named individuals are of Christ Church unless noted otherwise. Boas suggests
:hat 'Smithe nutrix' refers to the actor who played the Nurse in Calfhill s Progne, and 'Dalapers
joye' refers to a servant who played the child.
Viarbecke (Roger) Mancell (George or John, MC)
Banes (Brian) Wynsor (unidentified)
Badger (John) Twyne (Thomas, ccc)
Rookes (William, MC) Rainoldes (John, ccc)
Ball (John) Pryn (unidentified)
Buste (John or Henry, MC) Egerton (unidentified)
Bristoo (Richard Bristow) Carewe (Peter, see below)
Penson (William) Poll (John Paule or Rice Powell)
Mathewe (Tobie) Yonge (Christopher, college unknown)
Potes (Thomas or Nicholas) Dalapers boye
Thornton (Thomas) Townsend (Stephen)
Pottes (Nicholas or Thomas) Glasyer (Thomas)
[ones (Thomas) Dorset (Robert)
Summers (Henry) Graye (Henry)
Ajgall (John) Fourde (John Forde)
Dalaper (John) Romans (unidentified)
Danet (Audley) lutsam (Ralph, MC)
Edwardes (Richard) Smithe nutrix (Robert)
Other sources reveal that John Rainolds played Queen Hippolyta (see Appendix 11, p 870);
Roger Marbeck, Palamon (see pp 128-9); Brian Baynes, Arcite (see p 129); John Delabere,
Trevatio (see p 129); and Peter Carew (a boy, son of the dean of Christ Church, George Carew),
Emily (see Appendix 13, p 878).
Philosopbaster (1617)
The cast list, heavily annotated in the hand of the original scribe, survives in two sister MSS
in the Folger Shakespeare Library and the Houghton Library, Harvard (see p 428 and Ap
pendix 6:1). In the latter, first names have been added in pencil, in an eighteenth-century
844
APPENDIX 7
hand. Those identifications are further amplified in WE. Buckleys edition (Hertford, 1862)
xv-xxi, upon which the following list is based.
Actors who also appeared in the 1621 performance of Technogamta at Woodstock (see below)
e .narked with an asterisk. First names that differ from Buckleys are marked with a dagger.
Desiderius Dux
Eubulus
Cratinus
Polumathes
Philobiblos
Polupragmaticus
/Equiuocus
Simon Acutus
Lodovicus pantometer
Pontamagus
Amphimacer
Theanus
Pedanus
Stephanie
Polupistos
Dromo
Staphila
Camaena
Tarentilla
Lictor promus
Sir Kinge (Robert)
Mr Gorges (Timoleon)
Mr Bartlit ('Michael Berkeley (?))
Sir Bennet ('Matthew (?))
Sir Haywood (Rowland)
Mr Goffe (Thomas)
Mr lohnson (William)
Sir ffortye (Robert)
Sir Westlye (Thomas)
Sir Osboston ("Lambert Osbaldeston)
Limiter (*Charles)
Sir Vauhan ('Richard)
Morly (*George)
Sir Arundall (Emanuel)
Sir Price (William)
Hilsinge (Richard Heylyn (?))
Sir Ingolsby (Anthony Ingoldsby)
Harris ('John (?))
Parsones (John)
Benefeilde ('Robert Bedingfield)
Price ('Francisf)
Stroude (William)
Sotton (Valentinef Sotherton)
Portry (Alexander Portrey)
Blunt (Robert)
Serle (George)
Hersen (unidentifiedf)
Burton seems consistent in distinguishing between undergraduates and bachelors through the
use of the title 'Sir' for bachelors, a feature that enables us to date the composition of the cast
list with some accuracy. The list cannot have been drawn up before 26 June 1618, for instance,
when Haywood took his BA. And it cannot have been written after 17-19 December 1618,
when Limiter, Morley, Bedingfield, and Sotherton all received their BAS.
Buckley, reading 'Sotton' as 'Cotton,' suggested Robert or John; but 'Sotton' seems to resolve
the identification in favour of Valentine Sotherton. Reading 'Hersen' as 'Herser,' Buckley
gives the first name William, but only on the uncertain authority of the eighteenth-century
annotator.
APPENDIX 7 845
Technogamia (1621)
Several of the actors in Philosophaster also acted in Barten Holyday's Technogamia, presented
before King James at Woodstock in 1621. The cast list was printed by Nichols, Progresses
of King James, vol 4, pp 1 108-9, from a lost copy of the play said to have belonged to
Joseph Haslewood. The following list is based on, but does not precisely follow, the work of
Sister M. Jean Carmel Cavanaugh (ed), Technogamia by Barten Holyday. A Critical Edition
(Washington, DC, 1942), 113-16.
Actors who also appeared in the 1617 performance of Philosophaster (see above) are marked
with an asterisk. Dashes preceding last names indicate students who were not yet BA.
Politees Mr. Vereer (Gerard)
Physica Ds. Hide (Francis (?))
Astronomia Ds. Berkley ('Michael (?))
Ethicus Ds. Goodwin (John)
Geographus Mr. Osbalston ("Lambert)
Geometres Ds. Bennet (*Matthew (?))
Arithmetica Ds. Guil. King (William)
Logicus Mr. Stockwell ('Carrus')
Grammaticus Ds. Morley (*George)
Poeta Mr. Holden (William)
Historia Ds. Needham (John)
Rhetorica - Price (*Francis)
Musica - Spencer (John or Thomas)
Medicus Ds. Limiter (*Charles)
Causidicus - Jones (unidentified)
Magus Ds. Vaughan (*Richard)
Astrologia Ds. Springham (Henry)
Phantastes Mr. Collins (unidentified)
Melancholico - Harrys ('John (?))
Choler - Croft (James)
Sanguis Ds. Beddingfielde (*Robert)
Phlegmatico Ds. Smith (unidentified)
Physiognomus - Clutterbooke (John Clutterbuck)
Cheiromantes Ds. Phil. Kinge (Philip)
APPENDIX 8
Chronological List of
College Performances
The following table presents a chronological list of plays, disguisings, shows, and other college
performances whose dates can be established with some degree of certainty within a known
academic year. The information is presented in five columns:
1 Year
2 Date
3 College (or other auspices)
4 Type
5 Title, author, producer, or other notes
Entries are listed alphabetically by college when dates within the year are unknown and
chronologically when dates within the year are known, with editorial compromises when
evidence is mixed. Italicized date ranges in column two signify the week in which payment
occurred. 'Q' signifies the quarter in which payment occurred, 29 September to 24 December
constituting Ql , and so forth. 'Christmas' signifies the Christmas season rather than 25 Decem
ber. The abbreviations (roy) and (nob), in column four, signify royal or noble audiences. Titles
(where known) are presented in italics. Names in column five given without play titles are
those of producers.
The Records constitute the primary source of the abstracted information; the next most
important source is Appendix 6. The Index should be consulted for details not found quickly
in at least one of these three sources.
1485-6
1486-7
Christmas
6Jan(?)
MC
MC
1487-8
Christmas
MC
1490-1
Christmas
MC
1495-6
Christmas
MC
Easter (3 Apr)
MC
1496-7
MC
1502-3
Christmas
MC
1506-7
MC
player/s
play/players
players
plays
plays
play
plays
interludes
play
'le capp mayntenaunce'; for
play (?)
Burgess, St Mary Magdalent
APPENDIX 8
847
1509-10
Easter (31 Mar)
MC
boy players
1511-12
MC
interludes
1512-13
LC
play
27 Dec
MC
interlude
6- 13 Jan
MC
interlude
1517-18
MC
play
1519-20
Easter (8 Apr)
MC
play
1520-1
Christmas
MC
interludes
1524-5
Christmas
NC
play
1528-9
Crd
comedy
1529-30
Christmas
MC
plays
1530-1
Christmas
MC
interludes
1531-2
MC
play (bachelors')
1533-4
Christmas
Broadgates
play
Hall
MC
plays (fellows'
and scholars')
1534-5
MC
comedy
1537-8
MC
comedy
1538-9
MC
comedy
1539-40
MC
comedy, tragedy
1540-1
MC
comedies
1541-2
MC
comedies
1542-3
MC
comedies
1547-8
EC
comedy
MC
tragedies
1550-1
EC
comedies
MC
play/s
1551-2
MC
comedies
1552-3
MC
comedies, tragedies,
musical pastime
NC
plays
1553-4
30 Jan
MC
tragedies
1556-7
MC
tragedies
Christmas
TC(?)
tragedy
1557-8
MC
play/s
r!559
TC
comedy
1559-60
MC
comedies,
spectacles
1560-1
MC
spectacle
1561-2
MC
spectacles
Burgess, St Mary Magdalene (?)
cancelled entry
payment made in 1529-30
for previous years play
Alard (?)
theatre constructed
possibly 1555-6
theatre constructed
Terence, Andria
Bale, Three Laws (?)
848
APPENDIX 8
1564-5
Trinity Sun
TC
spectacle
(17 June)
1565-6
1 Sep
ChCh
history/comedy (roy)
2 Sep
ChCh
comedy (roy)
4 Sep
ChCh
comedy (roy)
5 Sep
ChCh
tragedy (roy)
MC
spectacles, comedy
1566-7
3 Jan
MtC
comedy
7Feb
MtC
comedy
1567-8
MC
comedy
21 Jan
MtC
comedy
MtC
tragicomedy
1568-9
15 May
ChCh
tragedy
MC
play/s
Christmas
SJC
plays
1572-3
Christmas
QC
tragicomedy
ccc
play (scholars')
MC
spectacles
1573-4
MC
spectacles
1574-5
ASC
play
1578-9
TC
plays
1579-80
ASC
play (?) (players')
MC
1580-1
SJC
interlude (bachelors')
1581-2
18 Dec
ChCh
comedy
8 Jan
TC
comedy
7Feb
ChCh
tragedy
!5Feb
ChCh
comedies, 3 tragedies
(?) Feb
ChCh (?)
tragedy
18-20 Feb
SJC
comedy, 2 tragedies
MC
spectacles
comedy
comedy
tragedy
1582-3
10 Feb
26 May
SJC
TC
tragedy (?)
tragedy (?)
tragedy (?)
comedy, tragedy
comedy
Matthew, Marcus Geminus
Edwards, Palamon and Artite i
Edwards, Palamon and Arciteii
Calfhill, Progne
Wylie Beguylie
Terence, Eunuchits
Plautus, Menaechmi
Edwards, Damon and Pithias
Destruction of Thebes; in
readiness
theatre constructed
theatrical expenses
Hutten, Bellum
Grammatical* ( 1 )
Gascoigne, Supposes ( 1 )
Gager, Meleager (1)
Browne and Heton
Edes, Caesar Interfectus
Plautus, Menaechmi
Plautus, Aulularia
Seneca or Sophocles (?),
Oedipus
'Anthony and Cleopatra
Alexander and Bagoas'
'Philarchus and Phaedra
Gascoigne, Supposes (2)
APPENDIX 8
849
1596-7
1597-8
1598-9
comedy (nob)
tragedy (nob)
comedies, tragedies
(nob)
comedy (nob)
comedy (1)
comedy (2) (nob)
tragedy (nob)
plays
play
tragedy
comedy
show (students')
tragedy (bachelors')
plays
tragedy
comedy
tragedy
24 Sep (Sun) ChCh comedy (roy)
11 Jun
ChCh
12Jun
ChCh
1583-4
ChCh
21 Jan
MtC
1584-5
(?)Jan
ChCh
14 Jan
ChCh
(?)Jan
ChCh
TC
1585-6
EC
QC
1586-7
ChCh
SJC
1590-1
ChCh
1591-2
6 Jan
MC
6 Feb (Sun)
ChCh
7 Feb (Mon)
ChCh
8 Feb (Tue)
ChCh
26 Sep (Tue) ChCh
27 Dec-2 Jan sjc
l6-22Jan sjc
23-9jan sjc
Shrovetide ChCh
5 Jan sjc
15-21 Jan sjc
29Jan-4Feb sjc
23-4 Feb sjc
1600-1
1601-2
1602-3
17Nov
SJC
1 Jan
SJC
1 Jan
SJC
1 Jan
SJC
5 Jan
SJC
23 Feb
SJC
IJan
SJC
5 Jan
SJC
comedy (roy)
comedy
tragedy
tragedy
masques, mummings
'sporte'
spectacles
interlude
comedy, tragedy
(scholars' and convicts
interlude
interlude
interlude (scholars'
and convicts')
interlude
comedy
tragedy
show
play/comedy/
merriment
Gager, Rivalfs (1)
Gager, Dido
Peele (among others)
Plautus, Captivi
Gager, MeUager (2)
possibly 1586-7
Wotton, Tancredo
King and Crane (censors)
Octavia
Gager, Ulysses Redux
Gager, Rivales (2)
Gager, Hippolytus (and
'Momus')
Hutten, Bellum
Grammatical (2)
Gager, Rivales (3)
Astiages (1: president's
lodgings)
Astiages (2: hall)
Tuer and Groom
in hall
Clarke (?), Narcissus
850
APPENDIX 8
10- 16 Jan
SJC
comedies
1603-4
Christmas
SJC
shows
13Feb
SJC
tragedy
1604-5
HFeb
SJC
tragedy
24 Mar
ChCh
comedy
27Aug
ChCh
pastoral/comedy
(roy)
27Aug
SJC
show (roy)
28Aug
MC
tragedy (roy,
(and NC)
at ChCh)
29Aug
SJC
pastoral/comedy
(roy, at ChCh)
30 Aug
ChCh
pastoral/comedy
(roy)
1605-6
ChCh
comedy (scholars')
77-23 Feb
SJC
play
1606-7
MC
spectacles
1607-8
21 Jan
ChCh
comedy
31 Oct-13 Feb
SJC
comedies (various)
13 Feb
SJC
1608-9
ChCh
plays
1610-11
1 1-17 Feb
SJC
comedy, tragedy
1611-12?
SJC
pastoral
1612-13
ChCh
plays
MC
comedy (nob)
1613-14
ChCh
plays
1614-15
MC
pastoral/comedy (?)
13-19 Feb
SJC
comedy, tragedy
1615-16
ChCh
2 comedies, tragedy
1616-17
1 Jan
SJC
show
13-19Jan
SJC
comedy, tragedy
20- 6 Jan
SJC
tragedy
23 Jan
MC
tragedy
bef 8 Mar
MC
play
8 Mar
MC
tragedy (poor
scholars')
Hippolytus (acted publicly)
Lucretia (acted publicly)
Burton (et al (?)), Alba
Tres Sibyllae
Ajax Flagellifer, Castilion
Gwinne, Vertumnus
Daniel, Queen's Arcadia
Juckes and Blundell (censors)
Vertue
YuLetide, Juckes and
Osbaldeston (censors)
Christmas Prince (see
Appendix 6: 1 )
Sandsbury (?), Periander
Juckes (censor)
Parsons, Atalanta (possibly
1612-13)
Oates
Browne and Trulocke,
Lancaster
Powell (in presidents
lodgings)
lies
Bernard, Julius et Gonzaga;
in presidents lodgings
White; in president's lodgings
Heylyn, Spurius; in presidents
lodgings
APPENDIX 8
851
1 Jan
SJC
show
5 Jan
SJC
masque
26 Jan
MC
play
2 Feb
SJC
show
13Feb
ChCh
comedy
!6Feb
ChCh
comedy
MC
comedy, tragedy
1 Jan
SJC
show
27 Jan
MC
tragedy
24Feb
ChCh
tragedy
1-7 Mar
SJC
masque/show
19-25 Apr
SJC
masque
MC
tragedy
(?)Jan
MC
show
Q2
SJC
shows
1 Jan
SJC
show
26 Aug
ChCh
comedy (at
Woodstock)
1 Jan
SJC
show
Q2
SJC
show (founders')
1 1-17 Mar
SJC
masque
1 Jan
SJC
show
3-9 Mar
SJC
masque
Qi
SJC
show
1 Jan
SJC
show
Q2
SJC
show
1 Jan
SJC
show
Q2
SJC
show (founders')
Q2
SJC
show (founders')
Qi
SJC
show (founders')
SJC
show (founders')
5Feb
SJC
comedy
2-8 Mar (?)
SJC
tragedy
MC interlude (boys')
7 Dec sjc show
29 Aug (Mon) ChCh tragicomedy (roy)
30 Aug (Tue) sjc comedy (roy)
Bernard, Andronicus
Holyday, Technogamia (1)
Burton, Philosophaster
Bernard, Phocas
Goffe, Courageous Turk
further payment for earlier
masque (?)
Heylyn, Doublet, Breeches,
and Shirt
Holyday, Technogamia (2)
(late payment (?) Lent
began 26 Feb)
Stock
carpenter paid Q3
Wild, Eumorphus
payment 22-8 Feb (but
Lent began 1 1 Feb)
Strode, Floating bland (\)
Wild, Love's Hospital
(before 7 PM)
852
APPENDIX 8
30Aug
ChCh
tragicomedy (roy)
2 Sep (Fri)
ChCh
tragicomedy
3 Sep (Sat)
ChCh
tragicomedy
1636-7
Q2
SJC
3 plays
14 Jan (Sat)
SJC
mock-show
1637-8
Q2
SJC
show (founders')
1638-9
Q2
SJC
show (founders')
SJC
plays
1639-40
Christmas
SJC
show (founders')
20 -6 Jan
SJC
play
1640-1
29 Sept-
SJC
plays
20 Not' 1641
Cartwright, Royal Slave (1)
(after 7 PM)
Cartwright, Royal Slave (2)
(afternoon)
Strode, Floating Island (2)
(afternoon)
May, Grobiana's Nuptials;
possibly 1 of 3 cited above
Atkinson
payment made in 1641-2
for previous year's plays
APPENDIX 9
College Plays from
Extra-mural Sources
Classical play titles named in the Records are listed in the Index and cross-referenced to authors,
including Plautus, Terence, and Sophocles or Seneca. Because classical plays were available in
numerous manuscripts and printed editions, no bibliographical information is offered here.
Oxford colleges relied for some of their plays on graduates who had left the University to
pursue careers elsewhere, including Samuel Daniel, Richard Edes, Richard Edwards, and George
Peele. Plays by all four are listed in Appendix 6 on the understanding that the texts were newly
commissioned for Oxford venues. Edwards' Damon and Pithias, however, seems to have had
its first performance at court. Evidence for an Oxford performance of John Bale's Three Laws
is admittedly obscure. Of the four playwrights listed below, Foxe and Edwards were Oxford
men, while Gascoigne and Bale were Cambridge men.
References cited are Harbage, Annals (AED), Chambers, Elizabethan Stage (ES) and Mediaeval
Stage (MS), W.W. Greg, A Bibliography of the English Printed Drama to the Restoration, vol 1
(London, 1939; rpt 1962), and M.A. Shaaber, Check-list of Works of British Authors Printed
Abroad, in Languages other than English, to 1641 (New York, 1975).
Christus Triumphans, by John Foxe
PERFORMANCE HISTORY: Prior history uncertain; Magdalen College, 1561-2?
FIRST EDITION: Christus Triumphans, comoedia apocalyptica: autore loanne Foxo anglo. accessit,
in Christum trimphantem, autoris eiusdern panegyricon (Basel, 1556; Shaaber F180)
REFERENCE WORK: MS, vol 2, p 459
MODERN EDITION: Two Latin Comedies by John Foxe the Martyrologist: Titus et Gesippus. Christus
Triumphans, John Hazel Smith (ed and trans), Renaissance Society of America, Renaissance
Text Series 4 (Ithaca, New York, and London, 1973)
NOTE: Draft version is BL: MS Lansdowne 1045, ff 132- 55v; see Nelson (ed), Cambridge
vol 2, pp 703, 969, 979
854 APPENDIX 9
Damon and Pithias, by Richard Edwards
PERFORMANCE HISTORY: Presented to Queen Elizabeth at court, probably in 1564-5, by the
children of the Chapel; revived at Merton College in 1568 (see pp 148-9)
FIRST EDITION: The excellent Comedie of two the moste faithfullest Freendes, Damon and
Pithias (London, 1571; STC: 7514-15; Greg 58). (The title-page gives further information
about the performance before the queen - see Greg - but no information about a perform
ance at Oxford)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 3, pp 310-1 \\AED 1564
MODERN EDITION: Ros King (ed), The Works of Richard Edwards: Politics, Poetry and Performance
in Sixteenth-Century England, Revels Plays Companion Library (Manchester, 2001), 109-84
NOTE: Tragicomedy. Edwards died in 1566, a few weeks after his play Palamon and Arcite
was performed before the queen at Christ Church
Supposes, by George Gascoigne
PERFORMANCE HISTORY: Gray's Inn, London, 1566; Trinity College, 8 January 1581/2
(seep 179)
FIRST EDITION: SVPPOSES: A Comedie written in the Italian tongue by Ariosto, and Englished
by George Gascoygne of Grayes Inne Esquire, and there presented. Printed in: A Hundreth
sundrie Flowres bounde vp in one small Poesie (London, 1573, sigs A4-Klv; STC: 1 1635;
Greg 60)
REFERENCE WORKS: ES, vol 3, p 321; AED 1566
MODERN EDITION: Lodovico Ariosto, Supposes (I suppositi) (1509), George Gascoigne (trans),
Donald Beecher and John Butler (eds), Carleton Renaissance Plays in Translation 33
(Ottawa, 1999)
NOTE: Translation of Ludovico Ariosto, I Suppositi (1509), subsequently printed in 1575
(STC: 11636-7), and with Gascoignes Whole Woorkes in 1587 (STC: 11638)
Three Laws, by John Bale
PERFORMANCE HISTORY: Prior history uncertain; Magdalen College, 1560-1?
APPENDIX 9 855
FIRST EDITION: A comedy concernynge thre lawes, of nature Moses, & Christ, corrupted by
the Sodomytes. Pharysees and Papystes (Wesel (?), 1548; STC: 1287; Greg 24)
REFERENCE WORKS: MS, vol 2, p 449; AED 1538
MODERN EDITION: The Complete Plays of John Bale, Peter Happe" (ed), vol 2 (Woodbridge,
Suffolk, 1985-6), 64-124
NOTE: A payment of 3s 4d to a painter for painting names of the heresies in a spectacle (see
p 103) together with an enigmatic payment for 'portenta religiosor«w in spectaculo baulino'
(see p 1097, endnote to MC Arch: LCE/6 f 17) may suggest this play. Three Laws was printed
in subsequent editions beginning in 1562 (STC: 1288)
APPENDIX 10
Town Plays by
Non-Oxford Authors
We have evidence suggesting the titles of eight plays performed in the town that were not by
Oxford authors. Of these, four - The Alchemist, Hamlet, Othello, and The Seven Deadly Sins -
were in the professional repertoire and two - The Chaos of the World and The Destruction of
Jerusalem - were 'motions' or puppet plays popular in the 1630s. The other two - Abraham
and Isaac and Cupid's Whirligig - were amateur performances. We have eyewitness accounts
for all but the performance of Hamlet. The Abraham and Isaac performance is cited as hearsay
by Edmund Bunny from an eyewitness. However, both Henry Jackson and Thomas Crosfield
are direct witnesses. Henry Jackson (1586-1662) is best known as the editor of Hooker's
'Opuscula.' He was an Oxford-born divine, a fellow of Corpus Christi College, rector of
the parish of Meysey Hampton in Gloucestershire (a parish associated with Corpus Christi),
and a kinsman of Anthony Wood. His references to the performances of The Alchemist and
Othella by the king's men in 1 610 are preserved in copies made from their original manuscript
fifty years after the event by his successor in the living of Meysey Hampton and another
fellow of Corpus Christi, William Fulman (1632-88). Thomas Crosfield (1602-63) was
associated with Queen's both as a student and a fellow from 1618 to c 1640 and was rector
of the parish of Spennithorne, Yorkshire, from 1649 to 1663. The portion of his manuscript
diary with relevant entries scattered among its eclectic selection of subjects runs from January
1625/6 to January 1639/40. He was a frequent observer of what went on in the city and provides
us with considerable information in addition to his observations on the amateur productions
and the two puppet plays. The only witness to the performance of Hamlet in Oxford is the
title-page of the first quarto of 1603. The reference to Tarlton's Seven Deadly Sins appears in
Gabriel Harvey's Fovre Letters and certaine Sonnets especially touching Robert Greene, and other
parties, by him abused, published in 1592 (STC: 12900) as part of his running argument with
Greene and Greene's friend Thomas Nash. A performance in Oxford is not certain but Harvey
(a Cambridge man) says that it was a 'most liuely playe, I might haue scene in London: and was
verie gently inuited thereunto at Oxford, byTarleton himselfe...' (see p 222). Tarlton obviously
intended to play the piece in Oxford although there is no supporting evidence that the perform
ance took place.
For biographical information on Henry Jackson, William Fulman, and Gabriel Harvey,
see DNB, and for Thomas Crosfield see Frederick S. Boas' introduction to Crosfield's Diary,
pp xiii-xxviii.
857
APPENDIX 10
Abraham and Isaac, Anonymous
Suggested dates of performance: c 1564-74 (see p 110)
A performance of an Abraham and Isaac play in Oxford was used by Edmund Bunny (1540-
1618), a Protestant preacher, to attack the Jesuit Robert Persons (1546-1610), who was a
member of BaJliol College 1566-74. The reference occurs in Bunny's A Briefe Answer vnto those
idle and friuolous quarrels ofRfobertJ Persons] against the late edition of the Resolution (London,
1589; STC: 4088), a response to Persons' The First Booke of Christian Exercise, appertayning to
resolution (Rouen, 1582; STC: 19353) retitled in its second edition, A Christian Directorie Guiding
Men to their Salvation (Rouen, 1585; STC: 19362). See Driscoll, A Miracle Play at Oxford,' p 6.
The Alchemist, by Ben Jonson
Suggested date of performance: 4 September 1610 (see p 387)
Henry Jackson describes the performance of a play attacking alchemists that also attacks
Anabaptists. The king's men were in Oxford in August 1610. The single payment to them
of 20s from the city chamberlains' accounts is dated 5 August 1610. The positive identifica
tion of the play as The Alchemist WAS made byTillotson in 'Othello and The Alchemist at
Oxford in 1610,' p 494.
The Chaos of the World, produced by William Sands
Suggested dates of performance: 16 July 1628, 1 1 July 1631 (see pp 474-7, 490)
This 'motion' or puppet show was licensed by Sir Henry Herbert on 27 August 1623 'to
William Sands and others to show "the Chaos of the World;" to show a motion called "the
Creation of the World"' (J.Q. Adams (ed), The Dramatic Records of Sir Henry Herbert (New
Haven, 1917)). Thomas Crosfield saw the puppet show twice in three years. The episodes
from the poem he recorded in 1628 include the Creation, the Fall, Cain and Abel, Abraham
and Isaac, Nebuchadnezzar and the fiery furnace, the Nativity, the Wise Men, the Flight
into Eygpt, the Slaughter of the Innocents, and Dives and Lazarus. In 1631 Crosfield mentions,
in addition, 'Nineveh beseiged & taken.' This may have been a puppet show based directly
on the text in the Book of Jonah or one of the two Renaissance dramatizations: Nineveh's
Repentance (a lost play dated between 1570 and 1661 (Harbage, Annals, p 40; and Chambers,
Elizabethan Stage, vol 4, p 402)) or Thomas Lodge and Robert Greene's Looking Glass for
London and England, c 1590 (Elizabethan Stage, vol 3, p 328).
Sands, a Lancashire man, died in 1638 and bequeathed his 'Shewe called the Chaos, the
Wagon, the Stage, & all the loyners tooles & other ymplemf«t« 8c [p] appurtenance to the said
Shewe belonging' to his son, John Sands (David George (ed), Lancashire, REED (Toronto,
1991), 87).
858 APPENDIX 10
(eds), Uonet/Lornwall, REED (Toronto 1999^ 191 ->nrv\ TU
r r, TJ ;;» 121, 200). There was also a well-known puppet
» 5 th;oReSUrreCtl°n Performed ln nearby Witney (Ian Lancashire (ed), Dwnatic TeJL
Records ofBntatn: A Chronological Topography to 1558 (Toronto, 1984), 286)
Cupid's Whirligig, by Edward Sharpham
Suggested date of performance: Christmas season, 1631-2 (see p 498)
This play was first performed by the children of the kings revels in 1607 (Harbage Annals
p < It was published in 1607 (STC: 22380) and later editions appeared in 161 1 (src 22381) '
1616 (STC: 22382), and 1630 (STC: 22383) just before this amateur performance in Oxford'
as reported by Thomas Crosfield.
Destruction of Jerusalem, by William Gosling
Suggested date of performance: 15 July 1634 (see p 513)
The spectacle described by Thomas Crosfield was probably the same puppet version of the
Destruction that Gosling showed the next year in Norwich. On 28 March 1635 he presented a
licence from the master of the revels to the civic officials in Norwich 'dated the 9th day of
August in the Tenth yeare of kinge Charles to shew the portraiture of the City of lerusalem in
all places for a yeare. . .' (David Galloway (ed), Norwich 1 540- J 642, REED (Toronto, 1984), 219).
Hamlet, by William Shakespeare
Suggested dates of performance: 1594-5, 1600-1
Evidence for an Oxford performance of Hamlet occurs in the title-page of the 1603 edition
(STC: 22275):
THE I Tragical! Historic of I HAMLET I Prince ofDenmarke I By William
Shake-speare.l As it hath beene diuerse times acted by his Highnesse ser-l
uants in the Cittie of London: as also in the two V - I niuersities of
Cambridge and Oxford, and else-where I [device] I At London printed for
N.L. and lohn Trundell. I 1603.
Of the two surviving copies of the 1603 edition, only the one at the Huntington Library
preserves the title-page: a photoreproduction of the title-page can be found in G.R. Hibbard
(ed), Hamlet, The Oxford Shakespeare (Oxford, 1987), 68. Boas discusses the possibilities of
an Oxford performance in his "Hamlet at Oxford,' pp 245-53. He notes the long-standing
APPENDIX 10
prohibition about playing in the University and concludes that if a performance took place
in Oxford it was under the sponsorship of the city. He notes that Lord Strange 's men (with
whom Shakespeare was at the time associated) performed in the city in 1593 and suggests
that if Hamlet was performed at that time, it was in a version earlier than the 1603 quarto.
He asks, 'Why should not Hamlet, as it appears in the First Quarto, have been written between
1592 and 1594?' This would mean that the play could have been performed in Oxford by
Strange's men in 1593. However, a performance date of 1601 is more in keeping with the
traditional understanding of the date of Hamlet. Since the notation of performance sites
appears only in the first quarto and not in subsequent quartos, it is possible that the claim for
performance at the universities may be 'a printer's groundless boast' as suggested in Nelson (ed),
Cambridge, vol 2, p 985-
Othello, by William Shakespeare
Suggested date of performance: 5 September 1610 (see p 387)
This reference comes from Henry Jackson's letter to D.G.P. The last paragraph describes the
death of Desdemona in moving terms, praising the character - and thus by implication the
boy actor - when 'she appealed to the spectators' pity with her very expression.'
The Seven Deadly Sins, by Richard Tarlton
Suggested date of performance: before 1588 (see p 222)
Gabriel Harvey, the Cambridge man of letters, makes a passing comment that Richard Tarlton
(d. 1588), the famous clown associated with Shakespeare, personally invited him to see the
play at Oxford. The entry for Richard Tarlton in the DNB states, 'Tarlton was the contriver
and arranger of the extempore play the "Seven Deadly Sins."' See Harbage, Annals, p 50; and
Chambers, Elizabethan Stage, vol 3, pp 496-7.
APPENDIX 1 1
The Anti-theatrical Controversy
At Christ Church on 6-8 February 1591/2, a Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday, three of William
Gager's plays - Ulysses Redux, Rivales, and Hippolytus - were performed on the three successive
nights. Hippolytus was the classical play with a supplemental scene by Gager and a satirical
afterpiece featuring the character Momus. The satire comprised a thinly veiled attack on John
Rainolds of Queen's College, whose anti-theatrical diatribes had become both notorious in
Oxford and a thorn in Gager's flesh. When Gager published his afterpiece the following May as
an appendix to Ulysses Redux and rather cheekily sent a copy to Rainolds, there ensued a war of
words that eventually involved a third disputant, Alberico Gentili, Regius Professor of Civil Law.
Most of the letters and treatises that passed among diese three men survive in a contemporary
manuscript (described below) and in John Rainolds, Th'overthrow of Stage-PLzyes ([Middelburg],
1599; STC: 20616), which contains items 2, 4, and 6-9 below. Gentili published several of
his contributions in continental imprints (see items 5 and 14 below), while others remain un
published (see items 10-13 below). Several of Gentili's texts have been translated from the
original Latin (see items 5 and 6 below).
Oxford, Corpus Christi College Library, MS 352; c 1592-9; English and Latin; paper; vi + 168; average
210mm x 300mm; late 17th-c. pagination, some sections with earlier, separate foliation, flyleaves in
modern foliation; original vellum binding, in ink in Langbaine's hand on front cover: 'Mr Langbaine,'
on spine: 'ODD Rainolds Gager Gentilis,' and on back inside cover: 'Mary Langbain.' In this 'Letter
Book of John Rainolds' the letters of Gager and Gentili are mostly signed autographs, presumably the
originals sent to Rainolds, while the Rainolds letters are scribal copies. Some bear headings and annota
tions in Langbaine's hand.
The Rainolds-Gager controversy has been discussed at length by Boas (ed), University Drama,
pp 229-48; by Karl Young in 'An Elizabethan Defence of the Stage,' Shakespeare Studies by
Members of the Department of English of the University of Wisconsin (Madison, 1916), 103-24,
and 'William Gager's Defence of the Academic Stage,' Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of
Sciences, Arts, and Letters 18 (1916), 593-638; and by Dana F. Sutton (ed and trans), William
Gager: The Complete Works, vol 2 (New York and London, 1994), vi-xiv. Also cited is M.A.
Shaaber, Check-list of Works of British Authors Printed Abroad, in Languages other than English,
to 1641 (New York, 1975).
The following items make up the controversy insofar as texts survive:
APPENDIX 11
1) Letter from Rainolds to Thomas Thornton, 6 February 1591/2. English.
MS 352, pp 11-14; Bodl.: MS. Tanner 77, ff 35-6v; Young, 'An Elizabethan Defence,'
pp 108-11.
2) Letter from Rainolds to Gager, 10 July 1592. English.
MS 352, pp 17-40; Rainolds, Th'overthrow, pp 1-27.
3) Letter from Gager to Rainolds, 31 July 1592. English.
MS 352, pp 41-65; Young, 'William Gager's Defence,' pp 604-37.
4) Letter from Rainolds to Gager, 30 May 1593. English.
MS 352, pp 71-179; ccc: MS 166, pp 9-67; Rainolds, Th'overthrow, pp 29-163.
5) Alberico Gentili, Ad Tit. C. De Male/ids et Math, et ceter. similibus. Commentarius (Oxford,
1593; szr: 11732) (Hanover, 1604; Shaaber G164). Latin. Translated by J.W. Binns, 'Alberico
Gentili in Defense of Poetry and Acting,' Studies in the Renaissance 19 (1972), 224-72.
6) Letter from Gentili to Rainolds, 7 July 1593. Latin.
MS 352, pp 183-4; Rainolds, Th'overthrow, p 164. Translated, along with items 7-9, by
Leon Markowicz, Latin Correspondence by Alberico Gentili and John Rainolds on Academic
Drama, Salzburg Studies in English Literature, Elizabethan and Renaissance Studies 68
(Salzburg, 1977).
7) Letter from Rainolds to Gentili, 10 July 1593. Latin.
MS 352, pp 185-7; Rainolds, Th'overthrow, pp 165-8.
8) Letter from Gentili to Rainolds, 15 July 1593. Latin.
MS 352, pp 191-3; Rainolds, Th'overthrow, pp 168-72.
9) Letter from Rainolds to Gentili, 5 August 1593. Latin.
MS 352, pp 195-208; Rainolds, Th'overthrow, pp 172-90.
10) Letter from Gentili to Rainolds, undated. Latin.
MS 352, pp 213-19. Unpublished.
11) Letter from Rainolds to Gentili, 25 January 1593/4. Latin.
MS 352, pp 221-72. Unpublished.
12) Letter from Gentili to Rainolds, 8 February 1593/4. Latin.
MS 352, pp 273-92. Unpublished.
13) Letter from Rainolds to Gentili, 12 March 1593/4. Latin.
MS 352, pp 295-307. Unpublished.
14) Alberico Gentili, Disputationes Duae: 1. de actoribus et spectatoribus non notandis
(Hanover, 1599; Shaaber G177). Latin.
In lieu of a full transcript of ccc: MS 352 and a fresh edition of Th'overthrow - both far beyond
the scope of the present publication - the following comments focusing on Oxford performance
practices and on details of the lost Rivales are excerpted from MS 352 (items 1-4). Italic script
for titles and for proper names in the MS is not observed, but display script to indicate quotation
is noted.
Letter from Rainolds to Thomas Thornton, 6 February 1591/2
Rainolds declines Thornton's personal invitation to the Christ Church plays
862 APPENDIX 11
(pp -12): 'Syr because your curteous inviting of me yesterdaye againe to
your plaies dothe shewe you were not satisfied with my answer and reason
therof before geven, why I might not be at them ... yow se that I, thinking
the thmge to be vnlawfull, shall [s(...>] ^inne1 (yf I approved it) at least,
in domge of that which is not of faith if not in hauinge fellowship wzth the 5
vnfruitfull workes of darkness, And this for that one circumstance w^/ch your
self mentioned, and toucheth (it may be) all yowr plaies....'
Letter from Rainolds to Gager, 10 July 1592
10
Rainolds objects to the cost of plays and to use of the office of the revels
(p 39): ' ..But neither is it a good woorke or service vnto Christ, to spend
thirtie pownd in trimming vp a stage & borowing roabes out of the revils,
for feeding of that humour...'
15
Rainolds cites the negative opinion of a friend (Thornton (?)), and remarks
on being pressured to attend plays (p 39): '...as in part I knowe by a grave
learned man, your good frende & mine, who shewed me his dislike of the
representation of amorousnes & drunkennes, in Rivales, both; the former,
not in Rivales onely: in pane I coniecture by that I vnderstand that certaine 20
who came thither, came euen pressed to it by great importunitie; & as my
selfe by such meanes have bene overintreated to doo that sometimes which
I repented afterward...'
Letter from Gager to Rainolds, 31 July 1592 25
Gager acknowledges Rainolds' letter prompted by the gift of Ulysses Redux
(p 41): '. . .wheras, in the beginmnge of your late Letter from or rather treatyse
to me, Master Doctor Rainoldes, you wryte, that you are muche to thanke me
for my letters, & Tragedye; it is as muche, at the most, as thay deserved; but 30
that you add, you are so to doe the more, for enlargmge the answere to
Momus, for yours, and others askinge, why thinges by hym obiected, weare
not answered, I ame rather the more to thanke you, for your takinge it in
so good parte '
35
In former years Rainolds wrote in reproof of Theatre-sigh tes and Stage-playes,'
including a letter to a mutual friend (item 1 above). Gager claims that he had
not read Rainolds' Theses, agaynst plays,' or if he had, it was during his
youth (p 41).
40
Gager declares his intention in creating Momus (p 42): '...to move delight
29-30/ to thanke . . . Tragedye: in display script to mark quotation
APPENDIX 1 1
in the audytorye, with the noveltye of the invention and the person, beinge
nowe foreweryed and tyred with the tediusnes of the Tragedye...'
Gager notes that academic plays differ from professional plays in being not-
for-profit (p 43).
Gager rejects the appellation, 'Scenici, or Histriones' (p 47): '...for cumwinge
on the Stage once in a yeere, or twoe yeere, sevne, ten, or somtyme twentye
yeeres '
10
Gager on the difference between ancient professional and college plays (pp
47—8): '...thay did it with excessyve charge; we thriftely, warely, and allmost
beggerly; thay acted theire Playes in an other sorte then we doe, or can,
or well knowe howe; but so exquisytly, and carefully, that we may seeme,
compared with them, eyther for skill, or diligence, rather Recitare, which you 15
doe not dislike, then Agere we are vnlike them in the ende and efifectes
of Playinge — We contrarywise A doe it to recreate owre selves, owre House,
and the better parte of the Vniuersitye, with some learned Poeme or other;
to practyse owre owne style eyther in prose or verse; to be well acquaynted
with Seneca or Plautus; honestly to embowlden owre yuthe; to trye their 20
voyces, and confirme their memoryes; to frame their speeche; to conforme
them to convenient action; to trye what mettell is in evrye one, and of what
disposition thay are of; wherby never any one amongst vs, that I knowe, was
made the worse, many have byn muche the better; Lastly, we differ from them
in many other circumstances as namely thay frequented the Stage; we doe it 25
seldome, somtyme not in seavne, ten, or twentye yeers; thay on the publick
theater, not of the Citie only, but of the whole worlde; we in a pryvate house,
and to a fewe, men of vnderstandinge; thay weare men growne, one of them
three score yeers oulde, Knightes, of noble houses, Patricij, and one of them
Emporour of the worlde; in vs beinge yunge men, boyes, poore Schollers, all 30
thes things are quyte contrarye '
Gager on his Ulysses Redux and on patristic objections to plays (pp 48-9):
'...whoe ever would resemble owre Melantho, with your Laureolus? the on
represented by an ingenuus boye, and for her lewdnes imagined to be hanged 35
within; the other acted by Lentulus, a man noblye descended, expressinge
perhapps openly one the Stage, the deformytye of the same punishment,
what likenes is there betweene owre yonge men, puttinge on the personns of
Antinous, and the rest of Penelopes wooers; and berweene gentyllmen of the
noble race of Fabius, in their owne persons, not so muche cownterfettinge 40
1 5- 16/ Recitare . . . Agere: Ramolds was less disapproving of pure recitation so long as it was not accompanied
by action or personification
23/ of: corrected over other letters
864 APPENDIX 1 1
others, as expressinge their owne scurrilytyes? suche as owre Antinous, and the
est of the woers, can not iustly be charged with; no not owre Irus, or Vlysses.
for thoughe luuenaJ thought it dishonorable and shamfull, as he well might,
that noble men shoulde take blowes and whirrytts openly, and that the peeple
should rather have pittyed, then liked suche behaviour in their nobylytye, yet 5
he thought so rather in respect of the actors, beeinge suche as thay weare, that
is, noble men (as it appeerethe by the whole drifte of his 8 Satyr, alleaged by
you so muche, which is not agaynst Playes, them he nowhere, that I knowe,
reprehendethe, but to shewe that trwe nobylytye is to be esteemed by the
vertues of the mynde, and not by bludd, or ancyent howses) then for any 10
other thinge, specialy if it weare no wurse; then is represented in owre Irus
or Vlysses. for neyther would luuenal hym selfe, if he weare alyve, reprehend
eyther the speeches thay vse, or the devyse of bringinge them in so meane
and beggerlye, because bothe are Homers; neyther is their any suche thinge in
their partes, that may make vs base or ridiculous, or scurryle, for representinge 15
them. Vnhappy Vlysses, to whome as it was fatall ever to be in troble in his
life, so is he more hardly dealt withall after his deathe, that his person may
not honestly A be resembled withowte note of infamye to the Actor, which
if I had knowne, howsoever he returned in Ithacaw, he shoulde never have
cumme in Scenaw by my means. Agayne, what resemblance is there betweene 20
owre Hippodamia only singinge, Eurymachus only sayinge, Phemius bothe
singinge and sayinge, all three represented by suche as thay weare; and betweene
Nero, playinge menn's, weemen's, and minstrells panes vpon the Stage in Rome?
left vs therfor consider breefely the force of your arguinge. Many noble men,
and Nero hym selfe, weare infamous, for playinge, thoughe freely, menn's and 25
weemen's partes, and specialye Nero for singinge like a fidler on the Stage;
Ergo Schollers and the Students of Christchurche, are to be noted with a
marke of infamye, for playinge, thoughe gratis, suche partes as thay did in
Vlysse Reduce; and namely the master of owre Choristers, for playinge
Phemius; notwithstandinge for his honesty, modesty, and good voyce, he is 30
as wurthy [(.)] to be delyvered from infamye, as Phemius hym selfe is fayned
to be saved from deathe, for his excellent skill in Musicke, to say nothinge
of the rest — '
Gager on cross-dressing in plays (p 52): '. . .we doe it for an howre or twoe, 35
or three, to represent an others person, by one that is openly knowne to be
as he is in deede; it is not ill in vs to doe so, thoughe it be but in myrthe,
and to delyte...'
Gager on the same (p 53): '. . .for a boye to pray in the Churche openly, with 40
a caule, or a frenchehoode on his head, as you wryte, thoughe his mynd weare
29/ master of owre Choristers: William Maycock
APPENDIX 1 1
never so chaste it weare a greate fault; but it followethe not that therfor it is so,
for a boy or a yonge man, to come on the Stage with a cawle or a frenchehood
on his head — '
Gager on the same and on dancing and kissing in plays (pp 54-6): 'Seeinge
therfor that, as I take it, it is not proved vngodly for a boy or a yuthe, to putt
on womanly rayment in owre case, it followethe that it is [not] „ the lesse
vnlawfull for suche a one also to imitate womanly speeche, and behaviour,
howe hardly so ever you thinke good to terme it — yet a boy, by way of
representation only, may not indecently imytate maydenly, or womanly 10
demeannre. ffor as for all that tracte of your discourse, concerninge the danger
of wanton dansinge, of kissinge bewtifull boyes, of amatorye embracinges,
and effectuall expressinge of love panges, wherby bothe the specArta tors
in behowldinge, and the actors in the meditation of suche thinges, are
corrupted . . . owre younge men dansed only twoe solleme measures, withowte 15
any lyter galliarde, or other [(.)] danse, only for a decoruw, to note therby
vnto the auditorye, what revelinge thay weare to imagin the wooers vsed
within, and yet truly if I might have over-ruled the matter, evne that littell
also, had byn lefte owte; because I feared lest it shoulde be ill taken, thoughe
I thought there was no ill in the thinge, as I nowe perceyve my feare was 20
not vayne. but what are the leadinge or treadinge of twoe Measures, to the
incommodytyes of dansinge which you insinuate? what Herode coulde be
inflamed? what Propertius ravished? what flame of lust kindled therby in
menns hartes? what woundes of love imprinted? whose senses coulde be
moved, or affections delyted more then ought to be, or may honestly be? 25
what enemyes of chastetye made by this sight? what stronge or constant harte
vanquished, nay what reede shaken therby? what so muche as flaxe or towe
sett on fyre? As for the danger of kissinge of bewtifull boyes, I knowe not
howe this suspition shoulde reache to vs. for it is vntrwe, whoesoever towlde
you so, that owre Eurymachus did kisse owre Melantho. I have enquyred of 30
the partyes them selves, [and thay constantly denye it,] whether any suche
action was vsed by them, and thay constantly denye it; sure I ame, no suche
thinge was taught, if you coniecture there was kissinge because Melantho
spake this verse, Furtiua nullus oscula Eurymachus dabit, you may perhapps
therby dislike my discretion for makinge a younge paynym Ladye, so to [take] 35
/bewayle1 her shamfull deathe (thoughe I can not thinke yet, howe I shoulde
mende it) yet, therby no kissinge can be proved agaynst vs, but that rather, that
thinge only in wordes was expressed, which was thought decent for suche a one
as she was, and in her case, to vtter '
Gager on Nero with his Sporus or Heliogabalus, ie, on homosexuality (p 56):
34/ Furtiua ... dabic: 'No Eurymachus will give stolen kissei
40
866 APPENDIX 11
. .we hartely abhorr them; and if I coulde suspecte any suche thinge to growe
by owre Playes, I woulde be the first that should hate them, and detest my
selfe, for gyvinge suche occasion....'
Gager on the moral influence of plays (p 56): '...I have byn often moved by 5
owre Playes to laughter, and somtyme to teares; but I can not accuse eyther
my selfe, or any other of any such beastly thought, styrred vp by them, and
therfore we should most vncharytably be wronged, if owre puttinge on of
womanly rayment, or imytatinge of suche gesture, should eyther directly or
indirectly be referred to the comwandement, Thou shake not [{.)] comwit 10
adulterye. and yet if owre Eurymachus had kissed owre Melantho, thoughe
Socrates had stood by, (and I would Socrates had stood by) he would perhapps
have sayde he had done amysse, but not so dangerously as Critobulus did,
because he might evydently perceyve, that no suche poyson of incontinencye
could be instilled therby. As for the danger to the spectators in heeringe and 15
seeinge thinges lyvely expressed, and to the actors in the ernest meditation
and studye to represent them; I grant that bad effectes doe fall owte in thos
Playes, agaynst the which suche arguments are iustly to be amplyfyde; but
there is no suche myscheefe to be feared to enswe of owres. wherin for
owre penmnge, we are base and meane as you see; and specialy for womanly 20
behaviour, we weare so careless, that when one of owre actors should have
made a Conge like a woman, he made a legg like a man. in sum/w; owre
spectators could not gretely charge owre actors with any such diligence in
medytation and care to imprynt any passions; and so neyther of them coulde
receyve any hurt therby. no not the nwe Nymphe in Hyppolitus whom you 25
so muche note, was any wittye wanton, or any so dangerous a woman, as
that she brought fwell inoughe to heate a harte of yse or snowe. the poore
wenche I perceyve hathe byn hardely reported of to you, and worse a greate
deale then she deserved, as you and the worlde shall one day see. in whose
person the devyse was, partly to sett owte the constant chastetye or rather 30
virginytye of Hippolytus, whoe neyther with honest love made to hym in
the woods, nor with vnhonest attempts in the cyttye could be overcumwe;
partly to expresse the affection of honest, lawfull, vertuous, marriage meaninge
love; for no other did she profer, and therfor me thinkes she is not, vnharde,
to be reproched with the brode name of bawderye, wherof there is no one 35
syllable in worde or sense to be founde in all her speches.
Gager on the moral effect of his plays (pp 57-8): '...Neyther doe I see what
evill affections could be stirred vp by owre playes, but rather good, for in
10-ll/Thou ... adulterye: in display script to mark quotation
\ 21 perhapps: h corrected over another Utter
271 she brought . . . snowe: in display script to mark quotation
APPENDIX 1 1
Vlysse Reduce, whoe did not love the fidelytye of Eumasus, and Philztius,
towardes their [(.)] Master; and hate the contrary, in Melanthius? whoe was
not moved to compassion, to see Vlysses a greate Lorde, dryvne so hardly, as
that he was fayne to be a begger in his owne house? whoe did not wisshe hym
well, and all ill to the wooers, and thinke them worthely slayne, for their
bluddye purpose agaynst Telemachus, and other dissolute behaviour, not so
muche expressed on the Stage, as imagined to be done within? whoe did not
admyre the constancye of Penelope, and disprayse the lytenes, and bad nature
in Melantho, and [thoughte] thinke her iustly hanged for it? whoe did not
prayse the patience, wisdome, and secrecye, of Vlysses and Telemachus his 10
sonne? lastly whoe was not glad to see Vlysses restored to his wife, and his
goods, and his mortall enemyes overthrowne, and punished? In Riuales, what
Cato might not be delyted to see the fonde behaviour of cuntrye wooinge,
expressed by cyvill men, or the vanytye of a bragginge soldier? by the spectacle
of the drunken mariners, if there were any drunkard there, why might he 15
not the rather detest drunkenness by seeinge the deformytye of drunken
actions represented? possible it was not, that any man should be provoked to
drunkennes therby. the Lacedaemonians are commended for causinge their
slaves, beinge drunke in deed, to be brought before their children, that thay
seeinge the beastly vsage of suche men, myght the more lothe that vyce; but 20
we muche better A expressinge the same intent, not with drunken, but with
sober men, counterfettinge suche vnseemly manners, are the lesse therfor to
be reprehended. In Hippolytus, what younge man did not wisshe hym selfe
to be as chast as Hippolytus, if he weare not so allreadye? whoe did not detest
the love of Phaedra? who dide not approve the grave counsayle of the Nurse 25
to her in secret!? or whoe coulde be the worse for her wooinge Hippolytus,
in so general! termes? the drifte wherof, if it had byn to procure an honest
honorable marriage, as it was covertly to allure hym to inceste, he might
very well have listned to it. whoe wisshethe not that Theseus had not byn so
credulus? whoe was not sorrye for the crwell deathe of Hippolytus? thes and 30
suche like, weare the passions that weare, or might be moved, in owre Playes,
withowte hurte, at the leste, to any man '
Gager on the character of his actors (p 58): '...Wherfor as the younge men
of owre house, are suche in deede, as I comwended them for; so for me, or 35
for any thinge donne on the Stage, by the grace of God thay may so remayne
and continwe, and I hope shall ever be so reputed '
Gager on the relative value of plays (pp 58-9): 'In your answere to my defence
of owre not mysspendinge tyme aboute Playes, I must needes saye, you spare
40
35/ are-, r corrected over another letter
868 APPENDIX 1 1
vs not a whitt. if you had but sayde that owre playes, are toyes, vnn(...)ssarye,
Oayne, or suche like; it had byn no more perhapps then in strict(..)s, tnve....
and I have harde a godly, and a learned preacher, whome you knowe, in the
pulpitt arTirme, that owre declamations, oppositions, suppositions, and suche
scholasticall exercises, are no better then vayne thinges. but to compare owre 5
Playes, to ye wickednes of a foole committed in pastyme, to a madd mann's
castinge of fyrebrandes, arrowes, and mortall [(.)] thinges, as you doe before;
or to the hauntinge of a dycinge house, or taverne, or stwes, as in this place;
or to a Schollers playinge at stooleball amonge wenches, at mumchance, at
Mawe with idell lost companions, atTrunkes in Guile-halls, dansinge aboute 10
Maypoles, riflinge in alehouses, carrowsinge in taverns, stealinge of deere, or
robbinge of orchardes, as afterwarde; I say to compare oure Playes to no better
then thes thinges, it exceedethe the cumpasse of any tolerable resemblance.
I cowlde have wisht that suche comparisons had byn forborne, if not for the
Playes them selves, (thoughe also thay ought for the Playes them selves, beinge 15
thinges that savor of some witt, learninge; and iudgment, approved vnto vs by
longe continwance, recommended by owre cheefest governors, and donne in
a learned, grave, worshiprull, and somryme honorable presence, with suche
convenient sollemnyrye, honest preparation, ingenuous expectation, dwe
regarde, modest reverence, silent attention, and the generall, as it weare, 20
simwetrye and seemly carriage in them) yet in respecte of the actors, and owre
whole House; of the spectators that sawe them, and hartely approved them,
to whome it weare a foule shame, but to stand by as lookers on of thinges of
suche nature; and lastly, [for] /of1 thos reverend, famous, and excellent men,
for life, and learninge, and their places in the Churche of God, bothe of owre 25
house, and otherwise of the Vniuersirye, that have byn, and nowe are lyvinge,
with vs, and abrade, whoe have byn not only wryters of suche thinges them
selves, but also actors, and to this daye doe thinke well of them, to whome it
weare a greate reproche, at any tyme to have byn acquaynted with thinges of
so vyle, and base qualytye, and muche more, still to allowe of them. . . .' 30
Gager on plays vs. sermons (p 59): '...Wheras I sayde that there was no more
ryme spent vpon owre Playes then was convenient, you replye that It may be
there was, evne some tyme that shoulde have byn spent in heeringe Sermons,
the very day that my Vlysses Redux came vpon the Stage. It may be there was 35
not; and for any thinge that can be proved, or for any thinge that any man
needed to be hindred from Sermons that daye for my Vlysses, it was not so in
deede. sure I ame, that the gentelman that playde Vlysses, was at Sermon, and
divers others of the actors, as if neede were thay coulde prove, perhapps the
rather, to avoyde suche a scandall. if any were awaye, thay might have other 40
6- 1 21 to ye wickednes . . . orchardes: in display script to mark quotation
33 - 5/ It may be ... vpon the Stage: in display script to mark quotation
APPENDIX 1 1
cause so to doe, thoughe (the more the pittye) it is no vnvsuall thinge, for
many other students, as well as owres, someryme to mysse a sermon, and it
may be, that some of them that mysliked owre Playes, weare not there them
selves; it may be the same Sonday night thay were wurse occupyed then owre
actors were; it may be, preventinge vs, playinge Momus parte in good ernest, 5
which we afterwarde did but for pasryme. and yet that accusation touchethe
my poore vnfortunate Vlysses only, not the other twoe — '
Gager on money spent on plays (pp 61-2): '...the mony bestowde on owre
Playes, was not, to add watstfullnes to wantonnes, but to procure honest 10
recreation, with convenient expence. surely if the Prodigall sonne, had byn as
moderatt, and as thriftye, in his spendinge at his boorde, as we weare in owre
Playes, he might well inoughe have sayde, to any niggarde, that shoulde have
vnwisely fownde falte with hym, as muche as you make hym to saye, not with
the note of a prodigall, but with the commendation of an ingenuous, and a 15
[b] liberall disposition Nero cowlde have as well spared suche huge sumras
of mony, which he spent that way often, as owre House, with the cumpanye
in it, and belonginge to it (thanked be God) can, ons in many yeers, thirtye
powndes...'
20
Gager on whether his critics had attended his plays (p 62): '...I have not
done the Vniuersytye wronge, in producinge the iudgment therof, to the
approovinge of owre Playes. for thoughe, as you wryte, there weare some which
weare not present, because thay disallowed them, some disallowed them,
that weare present; yet, bothe thes putt together, if the greater parte may 25
denomynate the whole [bodye], which did with their hartye applause approve
them, I might withowte wronge, I ame sure, to the bodye of the Vniuersytye,
demand of Momus, Academiz tu iudicia nihili facis?...'
Gager on gathering an audience for his plays (p 63): '...I may trulye saye, 30
that I never requested any man to owre Playes; neyther did I neede; thay woulde
cumwe without biddinge, or sendinge for, more, and faster then somtyme we
would willingely [rthen]] [thay shoulde] thay shoulde have donne. muche
lesse needed thay to be pressed to them, with greate importunytye. I beshrowe
them that did byd suche ghestes, whose roomthes, had byn better then their 35
cumpanyes. for of all men, I woulde thay that dislike Playes, had not byn at
owres..
10/ to add ... wantonnes: in display script to mark 28/ Academi* ... facis?: 'Do you make nothing of
quotation the judgments of the University1'
10/ watstfullnes: /or wastfullness 32/ or: o corrected over another letter
23-5/ there weare ... weare present: in display script 34/ pressed ... importunytye: in display script to
to mark quotation mark quotation
870 APPENDIX 1 1
Gager on the numbers of those who took offence against his plays (p 63): '...I
did not thinke, till I harde of the Preacher, and receyved your Letter, that
there had byn so many as to make vp a number in this Vniuersitye, of whome
owre Playes weare so mysliked, as nowe I perceyve there are, and yett but a
number only, and to this daye, of my knowledge, I can not name [ay] any 5
man that is of your opinion, besyde you twoe....'
Letter from Rain olds to Gager, 30 May 1593
Rainolds objects to kissing in plays, even by implication (p 76): '. . .As namely 10
that I mentioned Eurymachus kissing of Melantho: a thing which I gathered to
have bene doon by her owne woords: sith they were both intended to be alone
secretly, when he had fowle vnmodest [speech] lascivious talke with her; & the
musicke &: dansing, whereof she speakes w/thall, was represented on the stage.
But I named them onely for example sake; my drift being general against such 15
playes as expresse such actions: whether sett foorth presently by you, as your
Rivales, in which some of the wooers perhaps kissed Phoeda...'
Rainolds on being pressured to act - particularly female roles - in contravention
of (divine) law (pp 84-5): '...fforwhat if some of them knew not this point of 20
law? & were of such age too (which they were all perhaps, at least the players of
wemens parts) as the lawe excuseth for ignorance thereof? what if others were
commanded to play by their superiors, whom they durst not displease; & so
were in a maner inforced thereunto . . . what if a third sort, or more, euen these
also, have since repented their playing. . .' 25
Rainolds on having played a female role (Hippolyta in Palamon and Arcite) as
a youth (p 85): '...wherefore having this perswasion of your players, even of
them for whose parts I charged players most, namely Hippodamia, Melantho,
the Nymph, Phsedra, & her Nurse; if I should have noted them as infamous, 30
them I say, not their parts, these players & not players; I should have taken
on me the Judgement that belongeth vnto the searcher of heartes & reines, &
spoken against mine owne conscience. WA/ch if you have made them beleeve
I love them so ill, by reason of the bad conceit I have of them, that I would
doo of spite &C malice to discredit them: yet left me intreat them to thinke I 35
love my selfe better, then that I would through their sides wounde mine owne;
who, when I was about the age that they are, six & rwentie yeares since, did
play a womans part vpon the same stage, the part of Hippolyta..
Ml Phccda: for Phcucira
APPENDIX 12
Degree Plays
In 1512 Edward Watson, college or hall unknown, was required by a grace of congregation to
write one hundred songs in praise of the University and also a comedy in order to receive his
BA (see p 54). In the mid-1540s Nicholas Grimald presented his Archipropheta to Dr Richard
Cox of Christ Church as evidence of his abilities (L.R. Merrill (ed and trans), The Life and
Poems of Nicholas Grimald, Yale Studies in English 69 (New Haven, 1925), 12).
Watson's case is the only known instance in University records of playwrighting as a statutory
degree requirement. Other evidence, however, points to an informal tradition at Oxford of
undergraduates presenting original dramatic compositions as part of the ritual of supplicating
for their BAS.
The main evidence for such a suggestion comes from two poems written c 1640 by Martin
Lluelyn, a student of Christ Church, printed in 1646 in a volume called Men-Miracles. With
Other Poemes (Wing: L2625). The first poem, on p 77, is entitled, 'To my Lord bishop of
Chichester when I presented him a Play.' The second poem, immediately following on p 80
(78 and 79 are omitted in the pagination), is entitled, 'To Dr. Fell Deane of Christ Church
now Vicechancellour of Oxford, upon the Same occasion.' The first poem mentions 'single
Leafes' and 'lesse papers' that the author had given the recipient 'foure yeares since' and that,
because of the latter's encouragement, had now grown into the Trodigie' of a 'Play.' The second
poem calls the play 'a Trifle' offered to the dean in order to 'begge degree' and 'receive a Hood,'
adding that this is not a form of supplication 'as understood.'
From this information it is easy enough to reconstruct the date and the participants of this
ritual. Martin Lluelyn matriculated as a student of Christ Church on 25 July 1636, at the age
of eighteen. He took his BA on 7 July 1640. In that year the bishop of Chichester was Brian
Duppa, who had been dean of Christ Church for the first two years of Lluelyn's residency. The
table of contents to the volume confirms this by re-dedicating the first poem 'To my Lord
B[ishop] of Salisbury]' (sig A8), which was Duppa's title in 1646. The second poem is even
more clearly addressed to Samuel Fell, who succeeded Duppa as dean of Christ Church in
1638, and who was also vice-chancellor of the University from 1645 to 1648, ie, at the time
the poem addressed to him was finally published.
These poems, then, record a rite of passage enacted by an undergraduate about to receive
his BA in the presence of the two men who had been heads of his house since he arrived in
Oxford. The nature of the 'single Leafes' that Lluelyn had given Dean Duppa in 1636 remains
APPENDIX 12
mysterious, but he evidently felt in 1640 that a more substantial composition was now called
for, and that it should be a play. There is no indication of what language it was written in and
no suggestion that it was meant to be performed. The only hint as to its subject comes in the
second poem, where the author asks Dean Fell to 'seat him high in his faign'd Queens view,
High as her selfe, and yet both kneele to you (p 81). All that can be made of this is that the
central character in the play seems to have been a queen.
Lluelyn's career as a playwright did not end with his baccalaureate. Although he became a
physician by profession, his attachment to Oxford and its cultural activities continued. In
1660 he was appointed both king's physician and principal of St Mary's Hall. In the following
summer preparations were made for a visit to Oxford by the new king, Charles n, and we
know from a letter of Timothy Halton, a fellow of Queen's, that 'the play [was] made by Dr.
Llewellyn' (see p 607). Whether it was the same play he had written twenty years before we
do not know, because it was never performed due to a 'want of actors.'
Taken together with the much earlier grace involving Edward Watson, the case of Martin
Lluelyn, playwright, does not seem to be an isolated event. A number of Oxford plays, all of
them in Latin, survive in MS copies for which there is no external evidence of performance and
whose existence may be explained if we posit a circumstance like Lluelyn's. Thomas Atkinson's
Homo, surviving in a fair copy dedicated to William Laud, president of St John's, would seem
to be just such a degree play, although a few interpolated stage directions suggest that it may
eventually have received a production. In the same category we can probably put Philip Parsons'
Atalanta, also dedicated to Laud, and Christopher Wren's Physiponomachia, dedicated to John
Buckeridge, Laud's predecessor. The fact that these plays, along with Henry Bellamy's Iphis,
John Blencow's Mercurius, Joseph Crowther's Cephalus et Procris, and George Wild's Eumorphus
were all written by St John's men has led Bentley to wonder whether they do not represent
'a standard St John's exercise' (Jacobean and Caroline Stage, vol 3, p 4). The survival of so
many MSS from St John's is indeed suggestive of this, but Lluelyn's play, which was unknown
to Bentley, may indicate that the practice they represent was more widespread throughout
the University.
APPENDIX 13
Anthony Wood on Oxford
Anthony Wood (1632-95), an Oxford native, took advantage of his father's connections in
Merton College and the University along with his mother's social connections in the county to
make himself into Oxford's foremost - but crankiest - antiquary. (Among other things, he
came to call himself Anthony a Wood, much to the torment of bibliographers.) Wood set
himself the goal ot producing a comprehensive history of Oxford. Given the abundance of
available materials, he divided his project into three sections, covering the city, the University,
and the colleges. Along the way he compiled hundreds and indeed thousands of individual
biographies, and kept a personal diary.
Wood's antiquarian labours consisted to a considerable extent of copying out documents
from the University archives. Although he borrowed wholesale from the papers of his pre
decessor Brian Twyne (1579?-1644), he made a considerable effort to trace Twyne's sources.
A practitioner of the cut-and-paste method of composition, Wood several times destroyed one
draft to create another. Although he published some of his work in his lifetime, particularly
on the history of the University, much of his work was published posthumously and certain
'leavings' remain unpublished to this day.
Bodl.: MS. Wood F.I is the last of several versions of the History or Annals of the University in
Wood's own hand. The MS title is The History or Annals of the University of Oxford from the
time of King Alfred till A.D. 1660.' Wood called this MS his 'last English copy' ('Survey of
the Antiquities of the City of Oxford,' composed in 1661-6, by Anthony Wood, Andrew Clark (ed),
vol 2, Oxford Historical Society (Oxford, 1889), 342). The printed edition, edited by John
Gutch (2 vols, 1792-6), is based on this MS. The Gutch edition is a fairly faithful rendering
of Wood's final intentions for the work, with a few typographical errors. It has been used to
provide excerpts under 1612-13 and 1633-4 where the excerpts were not found in MS. Wood
F.I. The first draft of Wood's History, finished c 1673, was cut up by Wood and is now lost,
except for fragments pasted into other MSS (Life and Times, vol 2, p 290, and vol 4, p 230).
A copy of the first draft served as the basis for the Latin translation by R. Peers and R. Reeves
that appeared in 1674. Wood called this 'the translators copy' (Life and Times, vol 4, p 230).
It too has been lost. Wood's personal copy of the printed Latin edition (Bodl.: MS. Wood 430)
contains some marginal notes and corrections. A second draft of the History (Bodl.: MS. Wood
F.38) c 1675, which Wood called his 'foul copy' (Life and Times, vol 2, p 290), survives. It has
not been collated here.
874 APPENDIX 13
Woods Athena Oxontenns or Athenae Oxomenses, covering approximately 1500-1690
"as first published m two volumes over successive years, 1691-2 (Wing: W3382-3A)
A second edition was published in 1721, and a third in 1813-20, in four volumes ed ted
by Philip B hs, Bhss began a fourth edition but of this only a single volume saw the light
f day, in 1848. Because that edition was never completed the closest approximation to a
fmitive edition remains the third, of 1813-20. An understanding of how this complex
nvaluable work is organized is necessary to make efficient use of it. The biographies
xford b.shops and writers - which constitute the essence of the work for most users
ding REED users - take up approximately the latter four-fifths of volume 1 the first'
•thirds of volume 2, the whole of volume 3, and the first half of volume 4. Since entries
e not alphabetical by last name but roughly chronological, an index is provided at the
end of each part. More important, a comprehensive index is provided at the conclusion
the fourth part, roughly in the middle of volume 4. Meanwhile, the first one-fifth of
volume 1 contains a life of Wood (with supporting materials), while the last third of volume 2
and the last half of volume 4 contain Fasti Oxomenses (third edition), which is indexed at
the very end of volume 4.
For the modern editor of Oxford documents or historian of Oxford it is impossible to rely
absolutely on Wood and equally impossible to proceed entirely without him. In recognition
of that fact we present here certain materials from Wood's compilations, both printed and in
manuscript.
For contemporary sources and parallel descriptions of the events described by Wood, readers
are directed to the Records: for the royal (and noble) entertainments of 1566, 1583, 1605,
and 1636, see pp 126-35, 190-1, 296-310, and 542-5; and for the maypoles at Holywell,
seepp 578-9.
Wood's History or Annals of the University
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Wood F.I (sc 8463) ; 1678-85; English; paper; xx + 568; 280mm x
250mm; ink pagination in Wood's hand; proper nouns, names, and direct speech are typically under
lined; original leather binding dated 2 May 1678.
Gutch, Wood's History and Antiquities
The History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford, In Two Books: By Anthony a Wood, M.A.
Of Merton College. Now First Published in English, From the Original MS in the Bodleian Library:
By John Gutch, M.A. Chaplain of All Souls and Corpus Christi Colleges. Oxford, MDCCXCII.
Wood's Historia et Antiquitates
[Wood, Anthony.] HISTORIA I ET I ANTIQUITATES I UNIVERSITATIS I OXONIENSIS I
Duobus Voluminibus Comprehensae. I [device] I OXONII, I ETHEATRO SHELDONIANO. I
[rule] I M.DC.LXXIV.
Wood's Athenae Oxonienses
Anthony a Wood, Athena Oxonienses: An exact history of all the writers and bishops who have had their
APPENDIX 13
education in the University of Oxford. To which are added the Fasti, or Annals of the said University by
Anthony A Wood. A new edition, with additions, and a continuation by Philip Bliss (London, 1813-
1565-6
Entertainment of Queen Elizabeth Bodl.: MS. Wood F.I
pp 638-9 (31 August)
...In ye Euening came ye Queen with a noble retinew from Woodstock, &:
at ye uttermost part of ye Universitie liberties near Wolvercote, the Earl of
Leycester [with] chancellour, four Doctors in /their1 scarlet Habits namely
Kennall ye Vicechancf//o«r Humph/r'ey preside/ of Magdalen College
Godwyn Deane of Christ church & Whyte Warden of New College with
8 masters that were Heads of Houses in their Habits met ye Queen, & after 10
[ob] obeysance done to her, ye chancellour of ye Universitie, who before
her, received ye staves of the three Esquire Bedells then present, delivered
them up to her but shee no sooner had received, [them] but gave, them up
againe to ye chancellour & he forthwith to ye Bedells. After this was done
an Oration was spoken before her by Marbeck ye A late Orator A now provost is
of Oriel Coll^1 beginning thus Multa sunt divina erga nos Comitatis &c
which being finisht the Queen said to him Wee have heard of you before but
now wee know you. The Spanish Embassadour named Goseman, then with her,
said also Non pauca multis sed multa paucis complexus est. Then ye Queen
gave him her hand to kisse, as she did at ye same time to ye Vicechancellour 20
Doctors &: Masters but while Humphrey was doing yat complement ye Queen
said Doctor Humphrey methinks this gowne & habit becomes you very well,
& I marvayle yat you are so straight laced in this point (blank) but I come
not now to chide
These things being done, shee [with] and her nobility with ye chancellour 25
Doctors, masters &: Bedells before her, rid towards Oxford & being within
half a mile of it ye Mayor named Thonruw Wyllyams with ye Aldermen &
certaine Burgesses to ye number of 13, received her majestic. He then in ye
first place delivered up his mace to her which shee forthwith returned againe;
then he [delivered] spake an English Oration & presented in ye name of ye 30
whole City a cup of silver, double gilt, worth 10 li., & in it about 40 li. in
old gold. This gift was ye first in money yat ever as I can yet learne, y^t was
presented to a prince, for at ye comwing of any one to ye University before
this time ye custome was yat ye citizens would give them five Oxen, as many
sheep, veales, lambes, & sugarloafes but this numerus quinarius was now 35
16/ Multa ... &c: possibly, '(Your) divine kindnesses to us are many, etc. '
18/ Goseman: preceded by mark " to connect to marginal text
1 9/ Non pauca ... est: 'He has grasped not a little with much but much with a little'
876 APPENDIX 13
altered by s/r Francis Knollys ye Citie steward, & converted into money,
which yet continueth. I
Afterwards entering into ye City /in a rich chariot1 about 5. or 6 of ye
clock at night, one Robm Deale of New college spake before [here] her
at ye North gate called Bocardo, an oration in ye name of all ye scholars 5
yat stood one by one on each side of ye street from y*t place [about] to
Quartervois: which being finished shee went forward, ye scholars all kneeling
& unanimously crying Vivat Regina which ye Queen taking verie kindly,
answered oftentimes with a joyfull countenance [(sitting] Gratias ago
gratias ago. ,0
At her comwing to Quartervois (commonly called Carfax) an oration was
made in the Greek tongue by mr Lawrence ye kings professor of yat language
at ye University which being finisht, shee seemed to be so well pleased with
it, yar. shee gave him thanks in ye Greek tongue, adding y^t it was ye best
oration yat ever shee heard in Greek & yat wee would answer you presently 15
but with this great company wee are somewhat abashed, wee will talke more
with you in our chamber
From thence passing by ye Bachelaurs &: Masters y<zt stood in like order as
ye scholars, &: in their formalities, shee came to ye Hall dore of Christchurch
where another oration was spoken by Mr Kingsmyll Orator of ye Universitie, 20
whom she thanked & said you would have done well had you had good matter
pp 640-4 (1-5 September)
25
...In the afternoon shee was present, but in ye morning absent upon some
indisposition of body. At which time being in her privy chamber, there was
one Peur brought into her presence a very pretty boy named Peter Carew (son as I
think of Dr Carew late Deane of Christ Church) who making an oration to
exile remporf i r i I" 1 «-• i L
Man* Reg/™ her in Latine with [2] A two Greek verses at ye end, pleased her so much 30
yat she forthwith sent for secretary Cecyll to hear it, who being come, she
commanded ye boy to pronounce it againe, saying before he began I pray
god my fine boy thou maiest say it so well as thou didst to me just before -
which being done according to her wish, she, /with1 Cecyll & divers eminent
persons then present were much taken as well with ye speech as ye Oratour. 35
At night was acted in Christ Church hall upon a larg scaffold erected, set
about with stately lights of wax curiously wrought, a Latine play called Marcus
Geminus, at which were present all ye Nobility, as also ye Spanish Embassador,
who afterwards co/wmended it so highly to ye Queen, being then absent, yat
p 875, l.32-p876, 121 This gift ... continueth.: written in left margin and marked by # for insertion here
35/ were much taken: written into left margin
877
APPENDIX 13
she sayd In troth I will loos no more sport /hereafter1 for ye good report yat
I hear of these your good doings - The Embassador also then said Multa
[vede] vidi sed hxc sunt admiranda, et sic referam ubi in patriam venero
The 2d of September being munday ... In ye afternoone ye Queen thought
to have heard disputations in Christ Church Hall, but ye stage taking up ye 5
roome, it could not well be, so yrft keeping for ye most part within her lodging
Mr Thorns Neale ye Hebrew Professor presented to her Majestic a booke of
all ye prophets translated out of Hebrew by him, & a little book [containinge
ye description Effigies1 of every College, with Latine verses under [each] every
one of them describing theire respective Founders & times of Foundation.] of 10
Latine verses containing [(...)] the description of every college, public schooles
& Halls, with ye Names of ye respective founders A[of each College"1 & time of
Foundations, [which [verses were] book was afterwards published by one Miles
Windsore in his \ntituled Europae Orbis Academic printed in Lond0« 1591]
At night ye Queen heard ye first [ye first] part of an English play named ^
Palsmon Aror Palamon1 & Arcyte, made by Mr Richard Edwards, a Gentleman
of her chappel, acted with verie great applause in Christ Church hall. At ye
beginning of which play, there was by part of ye stage which fell, three persons
slaine, namely, (blank) Walker, a scholar of St Marie hall, one (blank) Pennie
a Brewer, and Joh« Gilbert, Cook of Corp«/ Ch risti College beside five I yat 20
were hurt. W^zch disaster cowming to ye Queens knowledge, /she1 sent
forthwith ye Vicechancellour &: her chirurgeons to help them, & to have a
care yat they want nothing for their recovery. Afterwards ye Actors performed
their parts so well, yat ye Queen laughed heartily thereat, and gave ye authour
of ye play great thanks for his paines. 25
The 4th of September being Wednesday ... I At night the Queen was
present at the other part of ye play of Pal[(.)]A z mon & Arcyte, which should
have been acted ye night before, but deferred because it was late when ye
Queen came from disputations at St Maries. \Vhen ye play was ended she 30
called for Mr Edwards ye authour & gave him verie great thanks, with promises
of reward, for his paines: then making a pause, said to him, & her retinew
standing about her, this, relating to part of ye play, - By Palaemon I warrant
he dallieth not in love when he was in love indeed. By Arcyte, he was a right
martiall knight, having a swart countenance & a manly face. By Trecatio 35
A -1 gods pitty what a knave it is? By Perithous throwing St Edwards rich
2— 3/ Multa ... venero. 'I have seen many things, but these are to be wandered at, and I will say so when I
return to my country
10-14/ of Latine verses ... London 1591: written into left margin and marked by tt for insertion following a
little book, of Latine verses . . . Foundations, to replace cancelled text on 11.8—10
35/ Trecatio: in error for Trevatio as in ccc: MS 257: see p 129
36/ St Edwards: in error for King Edwards as in ccc: MS 257: see p 129
878
APPENDIX 13
peier Carew
Knight see in
S/r loru;
Cheeks Life
before the
rebell' at ye
end of ve life
cloake mto ye funerall fier, which a scander by would have stayed by ye arme
ith an oath, goe foole /-' he knoweth his part /I warrant-1 In ye said
slay, was acted a cry of hounds in ye Quadrant, upon ye traine of a Fox in ye
hunting of Theseus, with which ye yong scholars, who stood <..) ye wind(....>
were so much taken ([some] ^they]1 supposing it was reall) yat they [who 5
stood in ye windowes to see it] cryed out now now - there there - he's caught,
he's caught. - All which ye Queen merrily beholding said, O excellent! those
boyes in verie troth are ready to leap out of ye windowes to follow the hounds. -
This part it seems being [repeated] [afterwardes] repeated before certaine
courtieres [yat had been absent] in /the Lodgings of1 Mr Roger Marbecks 10
[lodgings one of] /one of1 the canons of christ church by ye players in [ye]
their Gownes (for they were all Scholars yat acted) before the Queen cawe to
Oxford, was by them so well liked, yat they said it farre surpassed Damon &
Pythias, than [ye] which, they thought, nothing could be better. Likewise
some said yat if ye authour did any more before his death, he would run 15
mad. But this comedie was ye last he made, for he died within few months
after[wards]. In ye acting of ye said play there was a [pretty] fgood] part
performed by ye Lady aemilia, who, for gathering her flowers prettily in a
garden then represented, & singing sweetly in ye time of March, received
8 angells for a gratious reward by her Majesties cowmand. By whome yat 20
part was acted I know not, unless by Peter Carew, the pretty boy before
mentioned.
The 5 September being Thursday ... I she went to Christ church, & as
shee passed out of St Maries church dore, Mr Edrich somtimes Greek Reader
of ye University presented to her a book of greek verses, containing ye noble 25
Acts of her father, the which ye Queen having no sooner received & looked on
ye title, but Mr Edwards ye Comedian before mentioned said to ye Queen
Madam this man was my master, (meaning his Tutor in Corpz# Christi college)
to whom ye Queen gave answer certainly he did not give thee whipping
enough — After ye Queen had refreshed her self with a supper, shee, with her 30
nobility went into Christ Church hall, where was acted before them a Latine
Tragedy, called Progne, made by Dr James Calfhill, Canon of Christ Church.
After which was done shee gave ye authur thanks, but it did not take half so
well as ye much admired play of Palamon & Arcyte.
The 6 of September being Friday ... a Latine sermon was made in ye
Cathedrall by Dr lohn Piers, at w/;/ch were present divers of ye Nobility but
35
4/ who stood (..) ye wind( ): written into right margin
9/ repeated: written into left margin
19/ March: in error for May as in CCC: MS 257: lee f 133
21 -3m/ S;r lohn . . . life: Sir John Cheke, The true subiect to the rebell, or, The hurt of sedition (1549).
reprinted and prefaced with a short life of the author by Gerard Langbaine (1641: Wing: C3778)
870
APPENDIX 13
ye Queen not, because much wearied by attending disputations & ye Latine
Tragedy ye day &C night before. About dinner time ye Vicechancellour &C
Proctors presented to ye Queen in ye name of the whole University 6 pair
of verie fine gloves, & to divers noble men & officers of ye Queens family, I
some two, some one, pair, very thankfully accepted. After dinner, at ye
departure of ye Queen out of Christ Church, Mr Tobie Mathew spake an
oration before her, which she liking verie well, nominated him her Scholar.
Then shee & her Nobility with ye retineu went from Christ Church to Carfax,
& thence to East Gate: [before whom also went] A with those members of
ye Universitie & City /going before1 yat brought her in. As shee passed 10
through ye streets ye Scholars stood in order Crying Vivat Regina: the walls
also of St Maries Church, Allsoules and Universitie colleges were hung with
innumerable sheets of verses, bemoaning ye Queens departure, [&c] Aas [also]
did ye countenances of the Layiry (especially those of ye Female sex) yat
then beheld her. W/^n shee came to ye East bridge by Magdalen Coll^ 15
Sz'r Francys Knollys ye City Steward told her, y<n their liberties reached no
further, wherfore shee turned to ye Mayor [of] &c his Brethren &: bid them
farewell with many thanks. When she came to ye forest of Shotover about
two miles from Oxford, ye Earl of Leycester Chancellour of ye Universitie
told her y^t the Universitie liberties reached no farther y#t way, whereupon 20
Mr Roger Marbeck spake an eloquent Oration to her, containing many things
relating to learning & ye encouragement therof by her, of its late ecclips and
of the great probabilitie of its being now revived under ye government of so
learned a princess, the which being done, shee gave him her hand to kisse,
with many thanks to ye whole Universitie, speaking then these words (as tis 25
reported) with her face towards Oxford - Farewell ye worthie Universitie of
Oxford, farewell my good subjects there, farewell my deare scholars, & pray
god prosper your studies, farewell farewell
Thus farre concerning this Entertainment : All yat I shall adde to it, is,
y<zt her sweet, affable, & noble carriage left such impressions in ye minds 30
of scholars, yat nothing but emulation was in their studies, & nothing left
untoucht by them wherby they thought they might be advanced by her &
become acceptable in her eye.
35
Life of Richard Edwards Wood: Athenae Oxonienses, vol 1
cols 353-5
RICHARD EDWARDS, a Somersetshire man born, was admitted scholar
14/ especially: s corrected over p
880 APPENDIX 13
of Corpus Christi co\\ege under the tuition of George Etheridge, on the
eleventh of May 1540, 'and probationer fellow 11 August 1544,' student of
the upper table of Christ church at its foundation by King Henry 8, in the
beginning of the year 1547, aged 24, and the same year took the degree of
Muster of arts. In the beginning of queen Elizabeth, he was made one of 5
the gentlemen of her chappel, and master of the children there, being
then esteemed not only an excellent musician, but an exact poet, as many
of his compositions in music (for he was not only skill'd in the practical
but theoretical part) and poetry do shew, for which he was highly valued
by those that knew him, especially his associates in Lincolns inn (of 10
which he was a member, and in some respects an ornament) and much
lamented by them, and all ingenious men of his time, when he died. He
hath written,
Damon and Pythias, a conWy; acted at court and in the university.
Palzmon and Arcyte, a conWy in two parts; acted before queen Elizaber/; 15
in Christ Church hall 1566, which gave her so much content, that sending
for the author thereof, she was pleased to give him many thanks, with
promise of reward for his pains: and then making a pause, said to him
and her retinue standing about her, these matters relating to the said play,
which had entertain'd her with great delight for two nights in the said hall. 20
'By Palsemon - I warrant he dallied not in love, when he was in love indeed.
By Arcyte - he was a right marshal knight, having a swart countenance and a
manly face. By Trecatio - God's pity what a knave it is! By Pirithous his
throwing St. Edward's rich cloak into the funeral fire, which a stander-by
would have staid by the arm, with an oath, Go, fool - he knoweth his part I'll 25
warrant you,' &c. In the said play was acted a cry of hounds in the quadrant,
upon the train of a fox in the hunting of Theseus: with which the young
scholars who stood in the remoter parts of the stage, and in the windows,
were so much taken and surpriz'd (supposing it had been real) that they cried
out, there, there, - he's caught, he's caught. AJ1 which the queen merrily 30
beholding, said, O excellent! those boys in very troth are ready to leap out of
the windows to follow the hounds. This part being repeated before certain
courtiers in the lodgings of Mr Rogfr Marbeck one of the canons of Christ
Church by the players in their gowns (for they were all scholars that acted,
among whom were Miles Windsore and Thorns Twyne of Corpus Christi 35
College) before the queen came to Oxon., was by them so well liked, that
21 fellow: end of col 353
14/ Damon and Pythias: in italic font
1 5/ Palacmon and Arcyte: in italic font
2)1 Trecacio: in error for Trcvatio Oi in ccc: MS 257; seep 129
24f St. Edward's: in error for King Edward's as in ccc: MS 257: seep 129
APPENDIX 13
they said it far surpassed Damon and Pythias, than which, they thought,
nothing could be better. Likewise some said that if the author did proceed
to make more plays before his death, he would run mad. But this it
seems was the last, for he lived not to finish others that he had lying
by him
1582-3
Entertainment of the Prince of Siradia Bodl.: MS. Wood F.I
pp 683-4 (10 June) 10
A noble & learned Polonian named Albertus [de AJasco,] Alaskie, or Laskie,
or de Alasco (so many [times] rways] doe I find him written by our English
authors) being come to ye English Court to see ye Fashions & admire ye
wisdom of ye Queene, letters dated ye 13 May came from ye Chancellour 15
of ye Uniu^rsitie by her majesties command yat ye members thereof should
[pwuide] make provision for ye reception of him according to his quality, being
9Sirad a Prince &c Palatine of Sirad[ia]. The day appointed for his reception was ye
10 of June, which being come, he, with our Chancellour and certaine noble
men appointed to attend him, came from Ricot, &c approaching ye east part of 20
ye City met them Dr Humphrey, Dr Tobias Mathew, Dr Anhur Yeldard, Dr
Martin Culpepper & Dr Herbert Westphaling in their scarlet gownes, the last
of whome made an oration to them, which was ansuered verie curteously in
ye Latine tongue by ye Prince. Cowming nearer Oxford met him ye Mayor,
Aldermen, & after ye Townclerk who was Master of Arts, had spoken a short 25
Oration in ye Latine tongue, they presented to, [him] & ye noble men with,
him, gloves: -which being done a consort of Musitians, y^t stood over ye East
Gate, played on their wind-musick till they were gone into ye City.
Going up ye High Street they were saluted from each side by all ye Degrees
of students in their formalities. At length cowming to St Maries church, ye 30
Vicechanc^//our &c seuerall Doctors in their scarlet, saluting them also, the
Insignia of ye Vicechana'/^wr were by him surrendered up to ye Chancellour,
but soone after returned. Then ye Orator cowming forth spake before him an
eloquent oration, which being ended, a rich Bible with gloves therm were
presented to ye I Prince & other Gloves to ye noble men, received with great 35
demonstration of thankes.
From thence they went to Quartervois & so downe [ye SourJi] A' Fish1 street
to Christ church gate, where received him & his company the Subdeane,
Canons & students who conducted them to their lodgings, soone after dark
I/ Damon and Pythias: in italic font
21 could: end of col 354 and page break
882 APPENDIX 13
night cowming on strang fire works were shewed in ye great Quadrangle to
entertaine them.
The next day . . he supped at Christ church (which he did every night
yat he remained in ye Uniu<rsity) &£ then he with [his retmew] rthe Nobles1
and their respective retinews saw a pleasant Comedy acted in christ church
Hall by seueral of ye Uniumity intituled Rivales, which giving them great
content, ye author, Dr William Gager had ye honur to receive from ye Prince
p^rsonall thanks.
10
pp 685-6 (11-12 June)
The Disputations being ended &L the supper following at christ church,
he saw a verie stately Tragedy acted there, named Dido, wherein ye Queens
conquest, with ./Eneas his narration of ye destruction of Troy, was lively 15
described in a Marchpaine patterne. There was also a pleasant sight of Hunters,
with a full crie of a kennell of Hounds (partly as before when the Queen was
here) & Mercury & Iris descending & ascending from, & to, a high place.
The tempest also wherin it rained small comfits, rose water, & snew artificiall
snow was very strang to ye Beholders. 20
The third day ... he was invited to a costly banquet at St Johns college (the
gates & outward walls therof being cou^red with multitudes of verses & other
emblems of poetry) but his desire towards his journeys end, caused him not
to accept of it, only of a pithy Oration, delivered by a Fellow of yat House.
From thence he was accompanied with divers Doctors & Heads of Houses 25
in their scarlet gownes to ye Mile-stone or thereabouts, & then ye Uniumity
Orator, speaking another oration, they all took their farewell of him, their
Chancellour, & ye rest of ye noble company. Some days after when they came
to London, they made such a good report of their entertainment to ye Queen,
yat shee ordered yat thankes should be sent to the Uniufrsity, as if it had been 30
done to her, & I for her honor & credit. Such an entertainment it was,
yat ye like before or since was never made for one of his Degree, costing ye
Uniiursity [&] Arw/th ye1 colleges (who contributed towards ye entertainment)
about 350 li....
35
1591-2
Entertainment of Queen Elizabeth Bodl.: MS. Wood F.I
pp 719-20 (22-8 September)
It being now 26 years since Queene Elizabeth visited our Uniumitie, /shee
40
APPENDIX 13
resolved this yeare to come again, yat shee might take her last farewell thereof,
& behold ye change & amendment of Learning & Manners yat had been
in her long absence made. The appointed day therefore appearing, which
was 22 September, shee with a splendid retinew came from Woodstock, &
approaching ye confines of ye Uniumitie, was met by diu^rs Doctors, in their 5
skarlet robes, Heads of Houses, Proctors, & about 18 masters of Arts, besides
ye Vicechancellour & rye] three Esquire Bedells. After a speech rwas spoke
& a gift [were] delivered to her, which shee accepted verie kindly in ye latine
tongue, met her at ye end of St Gyles ye Mayer, AloWmen, Baylives, & others
of ye thirteen in their skarlet, who presenting themselves before her, ye 10
Recorder spake a speech, which ended, they in ye name of ye whole City
presented to her a silver-gylt Cup with 60 Angells therein.
Comwing into ye City shee was received with great acclamations of ye
people, & from ye northgate to Quatervois & so to christchurch great gate
with yat of Vivat Regina, by Undfrgraduats, Bachelaurs and Masters of Arts. 15
From ye Undergraduats she [receiv] had an oration & verses spoken by two of
them, & from ye Bachelaurs & Masters the like: All which shee with brevity
answered in ye latine tongue &: in ye conclusion gave them her benidiction.
At Quatervois, which is ye middle way between ye North, &: christchurch
great gate, shee was saluted by ye Greek Reader with a Greek oration for which 20
shee thanked him in yat I yat language. At length shee alighting in christchurch
quadrangle, ye Orator of the Uniuersity welcom'd her in ye name of its
members —
As for other ceremonies yat were performed in her abode here, which was
till ye 28 September ye same method was used as in armo 1566 ... In ye nights 25
also were sometimes playes acted in christchurch Hall by seu^rall students
of ye Uniu^rsity, but what they were or how applauded I know not. Every
College also pnmided an oration to be spoken to ye Queene at her entrance
into them, some of which being performed, shee answered very readily with
great affability in ye latine tongue. 30
pp 722-3
. .In ye afternoone shee left Oxford, &C going through Fishstreet to Quatervois 35
& thence to I to fye] East gate, receiued ye hearty wishes (mixt with teares)
of ye people, & casting her eyes on ye walls of S. Maries church, Allsoule,
Uniuirrsity & Magdalen Colleges which were mostly hung with verses &c
emblematicall expressions of poetry, was often seen to giue gratious nods to
2 1/ yat I yat: dittografhy (?): first yat does not appear to be a catchword
36/ to I to: dittography (>); first to does not appear to be a catchword
884 APPENDIX 13
ye scholars. When shee came to shotover hill (ye utmost confines of ye
Uniiursitie) accompanied with those Doctors & Masters yai brought her
in, shee gratiously received a farewell oration from one of them, in ye name
of ye whole Uniuroity. WA/ch being done shee gave them many thanks &
her hand to kiss, and then looking wistly towards Oxford said to this effect in
ye latine tongue. Farewell farewell deare Oxford, God bless thee & increase
thy sons in number, holiness & vertue, &c. &: so went towards Ricote.
1604-5 ,o
Entertainment of King James Bodl.: MS. Wood F.I
p 753 (27 August)
The 27 of Augujr the King, Queen, Prince of Wales & a considerable
number of the nobilitie, came from Woodstock to Oxford to ye end yat they 15
might see ye place & entertaine themselves with ye delights of the Muses. At
ye end of the Uniudrsity limits northward, they were met & congratulated by
ye chancellour, Vicechano'/^wr Proctors & certaine heads of Houses in their
formalities with an eloquent Oration which being done, they presented to
[(...)] rye King1 Stephanus his Testament, com/wing nearer, /they were 20
entertained1 by ye Mayor, Steward &: ye cheifest of ye Citizens of Oxford;
after whose complements finished also, they [presented] rgave] the said King
a rich pair of gloves & as tis reported a purse of gold. At St Johns college gate
they had /a1 speech spoken to them by one of yat societie & ye veiw of divers
copies of verses hanging on ye walls, when ye King came within the North 25
gate, he was saluted thence to christ church with great acclamations &
shoutings of ye scholars (in number now 2254) besides laicks innumerable.
At Quatervois he was stopt by Dr Perin, ye Greek Reader with an excellent
greek oration from a pew or desk set up there for ye purpose. At christ church
by Wake the ingenious Oratour, who, after he had pleased ye Auditory with 30
his Ciceronian stile, the King was conducted to ye cathedral! church under
a canopie supported by Doctors in their scarlet habits —
pp 754-5 (27-30 August)
.After ye Yang Queen & Prince had supped, /they1 were conveyed to christ
church hall, where they [say] saw a Latine Comedy [acted by ye students of]
called Vertumnus acted by ye Students of y*t House....
19-20/ wAich being done . . . Testament-, written into left margin and marked by A for insertion here
40
APPENDIX 13
The third day were disputations in Physick, performed also admirably well
by ye best of yat profession in ye Uniumity: which being done, they went to
New college, where they were entertained with a royall feast and incomparable
Musick. . . . After supper he & the King went to St Johns College, where they
were diverted with a play called Annus recurrens, penned by Dr Gwynne of 5
y^t Society, which pleased his Majesty & ye Auditory verie much.
The fourth & last day Ar(30 Augw.^)1 the King, Prince and Court went
to ye publick Library, newly restored by Sir Thomas BodJey . . they went to
Brasenose, where ye Principal! & fellowes received them at ye gate with a
speech. . . . After dinner, ye YJng being about to depart, ye Uniumity assembled 10
to take their leaves, & being admitted into his I presence ye junior proctor
gave him a farewell speech, [which] & being well accepted by ye king he
gave ye Academians his hand to kisse &c then expressed many honorable
matters of ye Uniucrsity & his entertainment, with a promise yat he would
be a gratious soveraigne to it. 15
Thus briefly concerning this entertainment if any are desirous to know
more the particulars of it, let him consult a book intituled Rex Platonicus,
written by ye ingenious Mr (since Sir) Isaac Wake of Merton college [now]
/at this time1 Orator of ye Uniu^rsity....
20
1612-13
Music at the Building of the Schools
Gutch: Wood's History and Antiquities, vol 2
p 790 (30 March) 25
Thus far from the Will of Sir Thomas Bodley, concerning the third story
of the Schools and west part of the Library; the first was afterwards built,
though not furnished (only with Pictures) the other built and furnished. After
the said worthy person was interred (the manner of which I have elsewhere 30
told you) nothing remained to be done but of having the first hands put
to the said intended work. He was buried on Monday the 29 of March
1613, and the next day the first stone was laid in the north west end, where
afterwards the Moral and Civil Law Schools were built. Sir John Bennett was
present, and Mr. Seller, the Senior Proctor, delivered at that time an excellent 35
Oration. There was Music with voices, and other instruments, while Dr.
Singleton the Vicechancellor, and Sir John Bennett laid the first stone, who
having then offered liberally thereon, the Heads of Houses, Proctors, and
other followed..
4/ he: ie, the prince
886 APPENDIX 13
1620-1
Barten Holyday s Technogamia Bodl.: MS. Wood F.I
pp 796-7 (26 August)
This year ye King, Prince, and diu«?rs of ye nobility came to Woodstock, 5
to whome receeded ye VicechanceV/tfwr certaine Doctors & [ye] both the
Praetors, who being gratiously received by his Majestic, (to whome ye Orator
[m(...> deli] spake a Speeech) they were dismissed, leaving then behind
them many paire of rich Gloves to be given to ye King Prince & ye cheif
of ye Nobility. It must be knowne now, yai on february 13. anw 1617 ye 10
comedie of Barten Holyday student of Christchurch /called the Marriage
of Arts1 was acted publickly in Christchurch hall with no great applause,
& ye wits now of ye Uniu^rsity being minded to shew themselves before
ye King, I were resolved to act ye said comedie [before him:] at Woodstock,
[whe(..)] wherefore ye author [adding] making1 some foolish alterations 15
in it, was accordingly performed on a Sunday night 26. August but it being
too grave for ye king, & too Scholarhke for ye Auditory (or as some say yat
ye Actors had taken too much wine before) his Majesty after [2] two Acts
offered seu^rall times to w/thdraw, but being pmwaded by some of those
y*tt were neare him, to have patience till it was ended, least ye yong men 20
should be disencouraged, adventured it, though much against his will,
whereupon these verses were made by a certaine Scholar
At Christchurch Marriage done before ye King
Least yat those ma/mes should want an Offering
The King himself did offer, what I pray?
He offered twice or thrice to go away.
so also in Dr There were seiurall witty copies of verses [came out] made on ye said
pevr Heylyns comedy, among which was yat by Peter Heylyn of MagoWfw College called
Whoop Holyday. v/hich giving occasion for ye making of [man] other
Copies pro et contra, Dr Corbet ye Deane of ChnVrchurch, who had that 30
day preached (as it seems) before ye King with his band starcht cleane,
did put in for one, reproved by ye graver sort, but those yat knew him
well, not at all; for they have said it in my hearing, yat he loved to ye last,
Boyes-play verie well.
As for Holyday ye Author, he was one highly conceited of his worth, 35
especially of his poetry & sublime fancy even to his last dayes...
8/ Speeech: for Speech
27-9m/ Dr petrr Heylyns diarie: last MS; seep 694
887
APPENDIX 13
1633-4
Affray at St John's Bodl.: MS. Wood F.I
p 852 attachment
February 1634 the Vicechd««//o«r, Doctors & others ibeingj invited to see 5
a Tragedie acted by St lohns Scholars, certaine rude scholars disturbed them,
among which were lohn Baker, A.B. of Neuin a Determiner ytft lent lohn
Gaye & willww Batenson Comwoners of Exeter, who through stones against
ye walls & gate, broke windowes & other mischeif, who being discou<red
were taken to tars]ke by Dr. pink ye Vicechancf//0wr, & forced to aske 10
forgiveness on yer bended knees in ye north chappell of St Maries church,
March 21, before ye Vicechance//our Proctors &C Determining Bachelaurs,
then promising faithfully & with weeping teares that they would neuer act
act any thing hereafter contra bonos mores et pacem Academiae.
Gesw Vicecanc<f/£zm Pink. p. 14. 15
Music at the Building ofSelden End
Gutch: Wood's History and Antiquities, vol 2
pp 939-40 (13 May) 20
On the thirteenth of May, being Tuesday, 1634, the VicechancelJor, Doctors,
Heads of Houses and Proctors, met at St. Mary's Church about 8 of the clock
in the morning; from thence each having his respective formalities on, came
to this place, and took their seats that were then erected on the brim of the 25
foundation. Over against them was built a scaffold where the two Proctors
with divers Masters stood. After they were all settled, the University Musicians
who stood upon the leads at the west end of the Library sounded a lesson on
their wind music. Which being done the singing men of Christ Church, with
others, sang a lesson, after which the Senior Proctor Mr. Herbert Pelham of 30
Magdalen College I made an eloquent Oration: that being ended also the
music sounded again, and continued playing till the Vicechancellor went to
the bottom of the foundation to lay the first stone in one of the south angles.
But no sooner he had deposited a piece of gold on the said stone, according
to the usual manner in such ceremonies, but the earth fell in from one side of 35
the foundation, and the scaffold that was thereon broke and fell with it, so
that all those that were thereon to the number of an hundred at least, namely
5/ ibeingj: text damaged by tear at top of sheet; 13- 14/ act act: dittography
[beingj supplied by Wood below torn away area 15/ Gcst4 VicecancW/flr)i Pink: Robert Pinck, 'Gesta
71 Neuin: it. New Inn Hall Vicecancellariatus mi'; MS now Ian
13/ faithfully: ully corrected over other letter} 25/ this place: a piece of Exeter College ground on the
13/ would: uld corrected over other letter) northwest side of the library
APPENDIX 13
the Proctors, Principals of Halls, Masters, and some Bachelaurs fell down all
together one upon another into the foundation, among whom the under
Butler of Exeter College had his shoulder broken or put out of joint, and a
Scholar's arm bruised, as I have been informed.
ITie solemnity being thus concluded, with such a sad catastrophe, the breach 5
was soon after made up, and the work going chearfully forward, was in four
years space finished....
1635-6
Entertainment of King Charles Bodl.: MS. Wood F.I 10
pp 859-60 (29 August)
The plague being now in seu^rall parts of the nation, especially at London,
in R. 124 ye Act & Assizes were deferred, not onlie for ye security of the Scholars &
Citizens, but also ye King & court, who had intentions of visiting /or seing1 15
ye Uniumity. And being through ye great care of ye Chancellour & Proctors
kept cleer from ye infection, ye King Queen & court came to Oxford 29.
August whose reception, entertainment & departure being memorable, I
shall therfore give you an account of it.
20
On ye same day therfore being Munday, towards ye evening, ye chancellour
(who cawe privatly into ye Uniumity 25. of ye said month) Vicechancellour,
divers Doctors & Masters, went from St. Johns College towards Wodstocke
to meet the King. The Chancellour, accompanied with Juxon ye Lord Treasurer,
Bishops of Winchester, Norwich & Oxford rode in a coach; ye Doctors & 25
Masters on horsback with foot-cloaths, & ye three Esquire Bedells before them.
Having rode as farr as ye way near Aristotles Well, they made a stay. After a
while, came ye King & Queen, Charles Prince Elector palatine &: his Brother
Prince Rupert all in one coach. At whose appearance ye chancellour, Treasurer
& B/5/;ops came out of their coach & ye Doctors &c Masters alighted. [At] 30
rAnd] drawing neare to y#t of ye Kings, ye Vicechancellour (with ye rest all I
kneeling) spake an eloquent oration, enduring about a quarter of an hour.
That being done the Chancellour gave up ye Bedells staves to the King, & ye
King againe to ye Chancellour, & he to ye Bedells. After this they drew forward
about a bow-shoot towards ye City, & then being met by ye Mayor, Aldermen 35
& certaine Citizens on horsback (some having Foot cloathes) a speech was
spoken by ye Recorder & ye Mace deliutred up & restored. That being done
also (ye Uniu^rsity membm putting themselves into Ordd-r in ye mean time)
they marched into ye City (ye Citizens leading ye way) and making a stand
14m/ R. 124: OUA: NEP/SupraJR, f 124
14/ deferred: frrcedtd by suptncrtpt (w) to connect to marginal text
APPENDIX 13
at St lohns Coll^ gate, mr Thomas Atkinson of yat house spake another
speech for ye King, very breif & very much approved by his Majesty to ye
chancellour after the solemnity was over. Thence they went through Northgate-
street, then by Quatervois & so through Fishstreet, ye sides of which though
loyned with scholars of all Degrees in their formalities, yet /neither they, 5
nor ye Citizens made any expressions of joy or uttered as ye manner is Vivat
Rex. Deni
Being come within christchurch gate, Strode ye Uniumity Orator, saluted
them with a speech beginning thus. Maximorum optime, et optimorum 10
maxime Rex, si omnium Musarum linguae in me unum confluerent &c which
speech being ended & approued by many (especially those of christchurch)
the chancellour in ye name of ye Uniu^rsitie presented to ye King a [costly
pair of gloves, to ye Queen a fair English Bible] rBible in folio with a velvet
cover, richly embroydtred with ye Kings arwes in ye midst & also a costly 15
pair of Gloves. To ye Queen another pair of Gloves,1 to ye Prince Elector
Hookers books of Ecclesiasticall politic with gloves &: to his brother Rupert
Caesars Commentaries in English, illustrated by ye learned Explanations &
discourses of S/r Clement Edmonds
20
pp 861-3 (29-30 August)
That night, after ye King queen & two Princes had supped, they saw a
Comedie acted in Christ Church hall, but such an one it was, that had more
of ye moralist than poet, in it. And though it was well penned, yet it did not 25
take H [so well] with ye Courtiers so well, as it did with ye togated crew. It
was intituled Passions Calmed or The Setling of the Floating Island, made
by Strode ye Orator & performed by ye scholars beyond expectation. It was
acted on a goodly stage, reaching from ye upp^r end of ye Hall almost to ye
hearth place & had on it 3 or 4 openings on each side therof & par/rations 30
between them, much resembling the deskes [&] /or1 [pews] /studies1 in a
library, out of which the Actors issued forth. The said partitions, they could
draw in & out at their pleasire upon a suddaine, & thrust out new in their
places according to ye nature of ye sceen, wheron were represented churches,
dwelling houses, Pallaces, &c which for its variety bred very great admiration. 35
Over all was delicat painting, resembling ye Sky, clouds &c At ye upp^r end
a great fair shut of two Leaves yat opened & shut without any visible help.
Within which was [was at] set forth ye emblem of ye whole play in a verie
71 Deni: false start; for Denique, if, then (?)
10-1W Maximorum ... &c: 'Best king of the greatest and greatest of the best, if the tongues of all the muses
were to flow together into me As one, etc'
14-16/ Bible in folio ... of Gloves,: written partly mterlinearly and partly in the right margin
890 APPENDIX 13
sumptuous manner. Therin was ye perfect resemblance of ye billowes of ye I
Sea rolling, & an artificiall Island with churches & houses waving up & downe
& floating, as also rocks, trees & hills. Many other fine peices of work &
Landskips did also appeare at sundry openings therof & a chaire also seen to
come gliding on ye stage without any visible helpe. All these representations, 5
being ye first (as I have been enformed) yat were used on ye english stage, r&
therfore1 giving [verie] great content, I have been therfore ye more punctual!
in describing them, to ye end yar. posteritie might know yat /w/wt1 [was]
is A now seen in ye playhouses at London belonging to his Majestic, & ye
®This is true Duke of York, is originally due to ye invention of Oxford scholars. 10
Soon after they all returned to Christ Church (the princes having before
seen some of ye fairest Colleges, especially I St Johns, where by his Majesties
Leave they were entered into ye buttery book) who having a desire to see ye
publicke library did, with ye Princes, Nobles, & Chauncellour of ye Uniumity 15
go to yai place, (ye Queen being not yet ready) & [en] rno] sooner entered,
but were entertained with a speech spoken by William Herbert of Exeter
College, second son of ye Earl of Pembroke, then Lord chamberlaine: ...
word was brought yat ye Queen was come, so ye King went into her Coach
& forthwith proceeded to St lohns College, where they saw ye new building 20
yat ye Chancellour had at his owne Charges lately erected. That done, ye
Chancellour attended them up ye Library staires, where, as soone as they began
to ascend, certaine Musitians above entertained them with a short song fitted
& tim'd to ye ascending ye staires. In ye library, they were welcom'd to ye
College with a short speech spoken by one of the Fellows called Abraham 25
wright
pp 864-5 (30-1 August)
When dinner was ended, he attended ye King &t Queen toge[a]ther with ye 30
Nobles into seiurall withdrawing chambers, where they entertained themselves
for ye space of an hour. In the meane time he caused ye windowes of ye
comwon hall or Refectory to be shut, candles lighted, & all things to be made
ready for ye play, which was then to begin, called ye Hospitall of Lovers,
made for ye most part (as tis said) by Mr George Wild Fellow of St lohns 35
College. When these things were fitted, he gave notice to ye King & Queen
&C attended them into ye Hall, whethir, he had ye happiness to bring them by
12/ Soon after: it. soon after the convocation
25-61 called Abraham wright: written in left margin and marked by * for inseruon here
30/ he: it, the chancellor
APPENDIX 13
a way prepared from ye presence Lodgings to ye Hall without any ye least
disturbance. He had ye Hall kept so fresh & coole yai there was not any one
person when ye King and Queen came into it. The Princes, Nobles & Ladies
entred ye same way with ye King & then presently another doore was opened
below to fill ye Hall with ye better sort of Company. All being setled ye play 5
was began & [well] acted. The plot good & ye Action. It was merry &c
without offence & so gave a great deal of content, wA/'ch I doubt cannot
be said of any play acted in ye play-houses belonging to ye King & Duke,
since 1660. In ye middle of ye play, ye Chancellour ordered a short banquet
for ye King Queen [&] Lords &c Ladies. And ye College was at yat time so 10
well furnisht, as yat they did not borrow any one Actor from any College in
ye Uniu^rsity
The play ended ye King and Queen went to christ church, retired &
supped privatly & about 8 of ye clock, went into ye Comwon hall there
to see another Comedy called The Royall Slave made by Mr William 15
Cartwright of yat house. It contained much more variety than that of
Passions Calmed. Within ye shuts were seen a curious Temple & ye sun
shining over it, delightfull forests aJso & other prospects. Within ye great
shuts mentioned before, were seen villages & men visibly appearing in them,
going up & downe here & there about their business. The interludes therof 20
were represented with as much variety of sceens & motions as ye I great wit
of Inigo lones (well skill'd in setting out a court maske to ye best advantage)
could extend unto. It was very well pen'd & acted, & ye strangness of ye
Persian habits gave great content. All men came forth verie well contented,
&: full of applause of what they had seen & heard. It was ye day of St Felix 25
(as ye Chancellour observed,) 6c all things went happie.
'in Diario suo, The next day being Wednesday August 3 1 . the Chancellour, Vicechanc^wr
& Doctors attended about 8 in ye morn/w^ye cowminge forth of ye King
Pnnne & ye Queen. At their appearance [they] ye junior proctor (as I take it)
made a farewell speech & then at ye conclusion their Majesties were 30
gratiously please to give ye Uniuersity a greate deale of thanks. After w/?/ch,
ye chauncellor in his owne name & y^t of ye Uniumitie, gave their Majesties
all possible thanks for their great & gratious patience & acceptance of
their poore & meane entertainment, & so they departed.
35
26/ observed: preceded by superscript (c) to connect 29-30/ ye junior proctor . . . their Majesties:
to marginal text written in left margin and marked by * for
27-9m/ In Diario ... Prinne-. William Prynnt, A insertion here
breviate of che life of William Laud, Arch-bishop
of Canterbury (1644; Wing: P3904), extracted
from the manuscript of Laud's 'Diary'
892 APPENDIX 13
p 866 (1-2 September)
Upon Thursday after dinner ye chancellour departed from St lohns to ye
Bishop of Oxfords new house at Cudesdon & then ye play -which was acted
before ye King on Tuesday in ye afternoone, should have been represented 5
againe at ye same place to ye Uniuersity, & strangers y^t were remaning in
ye City, but such was the unruliness of ye yong scholars in breaking in &
depriving ye Strangers of their places, ydt nothing at all was done in it.
On Friday in ye afternoone (September 2) was acted according to ye
chancellours appointment, The Royall Slave in christ church hall before ye 10
Uniuersity & strangers, & ye next day in ye afternoone Passions calmed.
Both which were acted very quietly & gave great content. In November
Vide Gesta following, ye Queen sent to ye chancellour yat he would procure of christ
church ye Persian attire of ye Royall Slave &t other apparell wherin it was
128 acted, to ye end yat shee might see her owne Players act it oner againe, & 15
whether they could do it as well as 'twas done by ye Uniuersity. Wherupon
ye chancellour caused ye cloaths &c perspectives of ye stage to be sent to
Hawpton Court in a waggon A for wAz'ch ye Uniuersity received from her
Reguftr R at a letter of thanks. So yat all of it being fitted for use (the author therof being
then present) 'twas acted soon after, but by all mens confession, ye Players 20
came short of ye Uniuersity Actors. At ye same time ye Chancellour desired
of ye King & Queen yat neither ye Play or Cloaths nor Stage might come
into ye hands & use of ye comwon Players abroad, which was gratiously
granted. Mr Jasper Maine's Play called ye City Match, though not acted at
Christ Church before ye King & ye Court as was intended, yet it was sent 25
for to Hawpton Court, &: he went there about Christmas following to see
ye setting forth of his play. It took so well, yat it was afterwards acted before
ye King &C Queen at Whitehall, & seuerall times by his Majesties Servants at
ye Black Fryers in London & at length published anno 1639. fol/0
30
Life of Abraham Wright Wood: Athenae Oxonienses, vol 4
col 275
Abraham Wright ... was born in Black-swan-alley in Thames-street in the
4/ Cudesdon: Cuddesdon, Oxfordshire
13-15m/ GCSM ... Uud p. 124, 128: a MS now lost, which served as the basil for the publication of Laud,
Historical Account, printed with separate title-page and separate pagination m The Second Volume of the
Remains of William Uud (1700; Wing: L596)
1 3/ sent: followed by superscript (e) to connect to marginal text
1 8 - 1 9/ her a letter of thanks: written in left margin as a continuation of interlineation
19-2!m/ Renter R at fol. 135, 138 &c: OVA: NEP/Supra/R. ff 135. 138
19/ letter: preceded by superscript (f) to connect to marginal text
APPENDIX 13
parish of St James Garlickhith, in London, on the 23d of December 1611 ...
elected scholar of Saint John's college anno 1629 by the endeavours of Dr.
Juxon president there, who finding him to be a good orator, especially in
proper and due pronunciation (which in his elderly years he retained in his
sermons and public offices) favoured him then and afterwards in his studies. 5
In 1632 he was elected fellow, and having then a genie which enclined him to
poetry and rhetoric, did, while bach^r of arts, make his collection of Delitiz
Poetarum, being then esteemed also an exact master of the Latin tongue, even
to the nicest criticism. On the 30th of August 1636, at which time Dr. Laud
archbishop of Canterbury entertained the king and queen at Saint John's 10
college he spoke an English speech before them when they entred into the
library to see, and be entertained in, it at a dinner; and after dinner he was
one of the principal persons that acted in the comedy called Love's Hospital,
or The Hospital of Lovers, presented before their majesty's in the public
refectory of that house. The chief actor was the author Mr. George Wilde, and 1 5
the others, who were all of that house, were John Goad, Humphry Brook
(now one of the college of physicians) Edmond Gayton, John Hyfield, &c. . .
col 277
20
...He hath also compleated other books, which are not yet printed, as (1)
A Comical Entertainment called The Reformation, presented before the
university at Saint John's college. Written while he was an under-graduate. . . .
Entertainment of King Charles Wood: Historia et Antiquitates 25
p 343 col 2 (29 August)
Finita eadem nocte ccena, Comcediz Anglicanae, quam in Aulz suse
Refectorio agebant ,/Edis Christi &c aliorum Collegiorum Alumni, interfuere
Hospites augusti. Illam Strodus, quern szpe diximus, Orator publicus 30
contexuit, & Passiones pacatae, seu Insula fluctuans in fixam conversa,
nomen fecit; verum ob argumentum serium nimis ac tetricum Aulicis «eque
displicuit ac stoicz quasdam pradectiones, tametsi eandem turn Actorum
industria, turn amplissima Tabulati scenici structura (siquidem a suprema
Refectorii parte ad focum pene pertingebat) sub hasc primitus usurpari 35
ccepta, plurimum commendaret.
12/ in, it: for in it,
Til A Comical ... The Reformation: a lost play text; see Afptndix 6:2
23/ while he was an under-graduate: bctuvcn September 1629, when Wright entered St Johns College,
and 16 May 1633, when he took his BA
lates
894 APPENDIX 13
p 344 cols 1-2 (30 August)
Cum pransi hunc in modum essent, Regem ac Reginam atque Optim
omnes, in conclavia seorsim varia deduxit Archiprzsul, ubi horam integram
otio & colloquiis impendebant; ipse vero claudendas interea Refectorii 5
fenestras, accensisque lucernis quae ad operas theatrales pertinerent paranda
curavit, ad Comoediam utique animo intentus, a Magistro Georgio Wild,
Collegii Socio, maximam, ut perhibent, partem conscriptam, & Hospitium
Amatorum nuncupatam. Cum omnia essent in promptu Regem ac Reginam,
una cum Proceribus & Heroinis, via nova, privata plane nullique molestiz 10
obnoxia (siquidem a Regiz, uti nos loquimur, Praesentiz Camera ad Refectorium
patebat) incedentes comitatus est Cancellarius; exclusis, donee y£des ipsi
spectaculis destinatas intrarent, aliis quibuscunqw? ne scilicet adaucto ex
confluentium mulrirudine fervore xstlvo tantis Hospidbus injuriz quicquam
fieret. Recluso deinceps Ostio inferior!, atque intromissis potioris notae 15
Spectatoribus, prodibant in scenam Actores, ex unico illo Sodalitio desumpti;
qui cum ad Argumentum festivum &: jucundum, neque tamen spurcum
aut inverecundum (de profano nihil dicam, ante annos enim paucissimos
inauditum erat Deum ac Religionem Ludos fieri) fabulam edendi peritiam
adferrent, magna omnes voluptate perfuderunt. Mediis quasi spectaculis Regi 20
ac Reginae, necnon Dynastis omnibus, dapes conquisitissimas apponendas
curavit Archiprassul; peracta vero Comoedia ilia, ad ./Edem Christi redibant
Hospites augusti, & absoluta privatim coena, circa horam octavam ad Sodalitii
ejus Refectorium perrexere, a. Ludo altero (Hunc Magister Gulielmus Cartwright
conscripserat, & Captivum Regalem appellarat) oblectationem longe uberiorem 25
percepturi; quod praedictum & argumento, & ingenio, & theatrico praesertim
apparatu superaret. Pone valvas, interius & a tergo Proscenii collocatas (quas
quidem turn primitus fuisse usurpatas adnotandum) repagulis autem tam
affabre commissas, ut diduci quam citissime possent, latissimus juxta &
amcenus admodum patebat despectus: silvae enim virentes, Templumque 30
speciosum, radiis solaribus desuper collustratum, spectantium oculos pascebant;
quibus & Oppidula quaedam sese ingerebant, hominibus quibusdam ultro
citroque commeare, rerumque suarum satagere visis. Denique quamlibet Ludi
partem vividis locorum & personarum Imaginibus, reliquoque apparatu
adornandum curarat Ignatius, Jones, qui quidem spectacula omnigena, maxime 35
vero larvata ilia quae cum choreis celebrantur, Aulicorum ingenio quam
optime accommodabat. Pares etiam debebantur gratiae Magistro Busbeio; cui
Roscius paJmam in scena concederet: tantam vero rum inde, rum ab Actoribus
61 Collegii: St Johns College 35/ Ignatius,: in the annotated Bodleian copy
9/ prompcu: end of cot 1 (BodL: G2.5Jur.). Wood has marked the comma
35/ adornandum: for adornandam for deletion
APPENDIX 13
895
exercitatissimis, & vestitu Persico novitatis pleno, voluptatem percipiebant
quotquot ibi aderant, ut pulchrius nil quicquam aut ingeniosius oculis
auribusve hausisse testarentur. Atque hie ejus die! exitus erat, quern Sancto
Felici dicatum fuisse, & quo prospere omnia successisse advertit Cancellarius.
1641-2
Maypoles at Holywe II Bodl.: MS. Wood F.I
p 876
10
At ye salute of Flora two May-poles were set up in Holywell neare Oxforde in
despite of ye presisians. On ye top of one was placed a Tub &c therin ye picture
of one Edward Golledge or College a musitian & great Puritan living in ye
parish of st peters in Baylie, at whose house also were frequent conventicles.
And because he had formerly stole wood (as 'twas reported) a little fagot was 15
tied to his back. This mockery had not stood a day or two but exciting much
ye precise people the scholars of New Inne & some of Magdalen hall came
armed &C [pu] pluckt it downe, w/;/ch giving great offence to ye parishioners
of Holywell, much harme would have followed, had not certaine Officers
interposed themselves. 20
4/ Cancellarius: preceded by superscript b to connect to note in printed source, which reads In Diaria suo.
APPENDIX 14
Oxford Playwrights
Playwrights in the provisional list below were associated with Oxford either as graduates or as
sometime students. Cambridge affiliations, which are noted in the University Index, are not
listed here. Each name is followed by the appropriate college or colleges, approximate or infer
able date of admission, and reference works. The latter include one or more of the following:
Wood, Athenae, abbreviated as Ath (principal entries only); Chambers, Mediaeval Stage, abbrevi
ated MS (names accessible through index in vol 2); Chambers, Elizabethan Stage, abbreviated ES
(names given in alphabetical order in vol 3) or ES(K) (ie, Appendix K in vol 4); Bentley, Jacobean
and Caroline Stage, abbreviated jcs (names given in alphabetical order in vols 3-5); and DNB.
See the University Index for Alumni Oxonienses entries.
In Athenae references, the column number indicates the column in which the entry begins.
Athenae includes entries for the following playwrights whose connection to Oxford is tenuous
and who are not listed below: Francis Beaumont (vol 2, col 437), George Chapman (vol 2,
col 575), Aston Cokayne (vol 4, col 128), WilJiam Davenant (vol 3, col 802), John Heywood
(vol 1, col 348), Ben Jonson (vol 2, col 612), George Puttenham (vol 1, col 741), John
Rastell (vol 1, col 100), Thomas Sackville (vol 2, col 30), and John Skelton (vol 1, col 49).
Although James Shirley's connection to Oxford is similarly tenuous, Athenae supplies information
that seems to be authoritative, so he is listed below.
At the end of the list appear short biographies of two Oxford playwrights - Nicholas Grimald
and Samuel Bernard - concerning whose plays standard reference works have been deemed
inadequate.
An asterisk indicates playwrights whose works are listed in Appendix 6 by title. Page numbers
given in the University Index that fall within the range of Appendix 6 (pp 800-40) will assist
the reader in matching playwrights to their plays.
Name College
'Atkinson, Thomas sjc
Badger, John ChCh
Barnes, Barnabe BNC
Belchier, Daubridgcourt ccoChCh
"Bellamy, Henry sjc
Dare References
1615 jcs; DNB
1550 ES
1586 Ath, vol 2, col 47; ES
1598 jcs; DNB
1621 jcs
APPENDIX 14
897
Berkeley, William
'Bernard, Samuel
*Blencow, John
Braithwaite, Richard
Browne, William
*Burgess, John
'Burton, Robert
•Calmill, James
Carew, Thomas
*Cartwright, William
'Chaundler, Thomas
*Clarke, Francis
Clavel, John
*Crowther, Joseph
'Daniel, Samuel
Davies, John
Denham, John
*Edes, Richard
'Edwards, Richard
'Fisher, Jasper
'Foxe, John
Fulwell, Ulpian
'Gager, William
'Goffe, Thomas
'Gomersall, Robert
Gosson, Stephen
'Grimald, Nicholas
'Gwinne, Matthew
Heming, William
*Heylyn, Peter
Heywood, Jasper
'Holyday, Barten
'Hooker, John
"Hutten, Leonard
Killigrew, Henry
Kynaston, Francis
*Latewar, Richard
Lluelyn, Martin
Lodge, Thomas
"Lovelace, Richard
Lower, William
QC>St Edmund Hall>
1623
Ath, vol 3, col 1 1 1 1 ; jcs; DNB
MtC
MC
1607
JCS
SJC
1629
jcs; DNB
oc
1605
At/), vol 3, col 986; jcs; DNB
EC
1624
Ath, vol 2, col 364; ES; DNB
MC
1500?
BNC>ChCh
1593
At/}, vol 2, col 652; jcs; DNB
ChCh
1548
Ath, vol 1 , col 377; ES; DNB
MtC
1608
jcs; DNB
ChCh
1628
Ath, vol 3, col 69; jcs; DNB
NC
1435
SJC
1603
ES (1603 is date of play)
BNC
1619
jcs; DNB
SJC
1626
JCS
Magdalen Hall
1579
Ath, vol 2, col 268; ES; DNB
QC > MC
1585
Ath, vol 2, col 400; ES; DNB
TC
1631
Ath, vol 3, col 823; jcs; DNB
ChCh
1571
Ath, vol 1, col 749; ES; DNB
ccoChCh
1540
Ath, vol 1, col 353; ES; DNB
Magdalen Hall
1607
Ath, vol 2, col 636; yes; DNB
BNC>MC
1533
Ath, vol 1, col 528; MS; DNB
St Mary Hall
1579
Ath, vol 1 , col 540; ES; DNB
ChCh
1574
Ath, vol 2, col 87; ES; DNB
ChCh
1609
Ath, vol 2, col 463; jcs; DNB
ChCh
1616
Ath, vol 2, col 590;/cs;ojVB
ccc
1572
Ath, vol 1, col 675; ES; DNB
Various
1540?
Ath, vol 1 , col 407; MS; DNB
SJC
1574
Ath, vol 2, col 415; ES;DNB
ChCh
1621
Ath, vol 3, col 277; jcs; DNB
Hart Hall>MC
1613
Ath, vol 3, col 552;/cs;DArfi
MtC >ASC
1547?
Ath, vol 1, col 663; ES; DNB
ChCh
1605
Ath, vol 3, col 520; jcs; DNB
MC
1525?
Ath, vol 1, col 138
ChCh
1574
Ath, vol 2, col 532; ESUO; DNB
ChCh
1628
Ath, vol 4, col 621; jcs; DNB
oc>St Mary Hall>rc
1601
Ath, vol 3, col 38; jcs; DNB
SJC
1580
Ath,\o\ 1 , col 709; DNB
ChCh
1636
Ath, vol 4, col 42; DNB
TC
1573
Ath, vol 2, col 382; ES; DNB
Gloucester Hall
1634
Ath, vol 3, col 460; jcs; DNB
?
?
Ath, vol 3, col 544; jcs; DNB
898
APPENDIX 14
Lyly, John
Marmion, Shackerley
Marston, John
Massinger, Philip
*Matthew, Tobie
*May, Charles
Mayne, Jasper
*Mead, Robert
"Middleron, Thomas
"Moore, Thomas
'More, Thomas
Nabbes, Thomas
Nowell, Alexander
"Parsons, Philip
"Peele, George
Percy, William
Radcliffe, Ralph
Rastell, William
Read, Thomas
Salisbury, Thomas
"Sandsbury, John
Sandys, George
Shirley, James
"Snelling, Thomas
'Speed, John
"Strode, William
Udall, Nicholas
"Verney, Francis
Watson, Edward
Watson, Thomas
White, Francis
•Wild, George
Wilson, Arthur
"Wotton, Henry
"Wren, Christopher, Sr
"Wright, Abraham
Zouche, Richard
Notes on Selected Playwrights
Nicholas Grimald (1519?-62), probably of Leighton Bromswold, Huntingdonshire, began his
MC
1569
Ae/j, vol 1, col 676; ES; DNB
Wadham
1618
Ath, vol 2, col 647; jcs; DNB
BNC
1592
Ath, vol 1 , col 762; ES; DNB
St Alban Hall
1602
Ath, vol 2, col 654; jcs; DNB
uc(?)>ChCh
1559
Ath, vol 2, col 869; DNB
SJC
1634
ChCh
1628
Ath, vol 3, col 971; jcs; DNB
ChCh
1634
Ath, vol 3, col 342; jcs; DNB
QC
1598
jcs; DNB
MtC
1627
Ath, vol 4, col 179; yes
Canterbury Hall or
1492?
Ath, vol 1 , col 79; MS; DNB
St Mary Hall
EC
1621
jcs; DNB
BNC
1526?
Ath, vol 1, col 716; DNB
SJC
1610
ES(K); DNB
Broadgates Hall >ChCh
1572
Ath, vol 1, col 688; ES; DNB
Gloucester Hall
1589
ES; DNB
BNC
1537?
Ath, vol 1, col 215; MS; DNB
>
1525?
Ath, vol 1, col 343; DNB
NC
1624
Ath, vol 3, col 831; DNB
JC
1625
Ath, vol 3, col 55;/cs
SJC
1593
Ath, vol 2, col 58; DNB
St Mary Hall
1589
Ath, vol 3, col 97; jcs; DNB
SJC
1615?
Ath, vol 3, col 737; jcs; DNB
SJC
1634
Ath, vol 3, col 275; jcs
SJC
1612
Ath, vol 2, col 660; jcs; DNB
ChCh
1617
Ath, vol 3, col 1 5 1 ; yes; £Wfl
ccc
1520
Ath, vol 1 , col 21 1 ; MS; DNB
TC
1600
ES; DNB
?
1512
?
?
Ath, vol 1, col 601; ES; DNB
Magdalen Hall>MC
1607
JCS
SJC
1629?
Ath, vol 3, col 72Q;jcs;DNB
TC
1631
Ath, vol 3, col 318;/cs;/wfl
NC>QC
1584
Ath, vol 2, col 643; ES;DNB
SJC
1608
ES(K)
SJC
1629
Ath, vol 4, col 27 '5; jcs; DNB
NC>St Alban Hall
1607
Ath, vol 3, col 510; jcs; DNB
APPENDIX 14
academic career at Christ's College, Cambridge, where he attained his BA in 1540. He then
migrated to Oxford, a member successively of Brasenose and Merton Colleges (1541-7), and
finally of the newly founded Christ Church, having attained his MA on 24 March 1543/4.
While Grimald's modern reputation rests primarily on his contributions to Richard Tottel's
Songes and Sonettes of 1557 (STC: 13860), John Bale's contemporary bibliography Scrip torum
illustrium maioris Brytanniae Catalogus, vol 1 (Basel, 1557), 701, assigns to Grimald several
known or presumed plays. Two of these were published in his lifetime: Christus Redivivus (1543)
and Archipropheta (1548). A MS of the latter, perhaps in Grimald's own hand, survives in the
British Library. These two plays are listed, with details, in Appendix 6:1 (see also pp 85-6).
Six other Grimald plays (Athanasius sive fnfamia, Christus Nascens, Fama, Protomartyr, 'De
Puerorum in Musicis Institutione,' and Troilui) - all lost - are listed in Appendix 6:2.
Both Christus Redivivus and Archipropheta were published not in Oxford or London, but on
the continent. Similarly, evidence of performance abroad is stronger than evidence of perform
ance in Oxford: see L.R. Merrill (ed and trans), The Life and Poems of Nicholas Grimald, Yale
Studies in English 69 (New Haven and London, 1925), 11, 61-7. Our list of Grimald's eight
plays follows Merrill's presumably definitive list, pp 24-7.
Samuel Bernard (c 1591-1657), whose academic career was spent at Magdalen College, matric
ulated on 3 July 1607 at the age of sixteen. He received his BA in 1610, his MA in 1613, his BD
in 1621, and his DD in 1639. He was usher at Magdalen School in 1612 and master there
from 1617 to 1625.
In his memoirs Peter Heylyn reports that on 8 March 1616/17 'My English Tragedy cald
Spurius was acted privatly (as Mr Whites & Mr Bernards plaies were) in the presidents Lodgings'
(see p 422). This entry is supplemented by two entries in an eighteenth-century auction cata
logue: Jacob Hooke (comp), Bibliotheca Bernardiana: Or, A Catalogue Of the Library of the Late
Charles Bernard, Esq; Serjeant Surgeon to Her Majesty. Containing a curious Collection of the best
Authors in Physick, History, Philology, Antiquities, &c. With several MSS. Ancient and Modern
which will begin to be sold by Auction on Thursday the 22d of March, 1710-11. At the Black-
Boy Coffee-House in Ave-Mary-Lane, near Ludgate-Street (London, 171 1).
A copy preserved in the Bodleian Library (Crynes 701) has auction prices recorded in the
margins. Lot 674 (p 217), which fetched 10s from an unknown buyer, was a folio-sized manu
script of tragedies by Charles Bernards ancestor, Samuel Bernard, containing:
1) Julius and Gonzaga, performed in the president's house in Magdalen College, 23 January
1616/17 (this may be the play referred to by Peter Heylyn on 8 March 1616/17);
2) Andronicus, performed on 26 January 1617/18, in the Magdalen College hall; and
3) Phocas, performed on 27 January 1618/19, in the Magdalen College hall.
A second item, lot 925 (p 218) which fetched 2s, was a quarto-sized manuscript containing three
tragedies and other poetical works by 'Sarmue/i Bernardi': since the plays are not named, it is
uncertain whether or not these were the same three plays. Neither volume has been traced.
The three titles are listed in Appendix 6:2, where confusion concerning the supposed identity
of Andronicus with a contemporary Latin play entitled Andronicus Conmenus is also noted (see
also Appendix 6:4).
APPENDIX 15
Saints' Days and Festivals
The following list contains the dates for holy days and festivals mentioned in the Records. All days
are entered under their official names but unofficial names occurring in the Records are also given
in parentheses and repeated in their alphabetical place as required. Only feast days themselves
are listed; if the night or eve of a feast or its tide or season (likely the feast day itself with its
octave) is referred to, its date may be inferred from that of the feast. Exact dates for moveable
feasts are included in textual notes to the Records. See also C.R. Cheney (ed) and Michael Jones
(rev), A Handbook of Dates for Students of British History (Cambridge, 2000), 63-93.
Accession Day
Elizabeth i 17 November
James i 24 March
Charles I 27 March
All Saints (All Hallows) 1 November
All Souls 2 November
Ascension Day (Holy Thursday) Thursday following the fifth Sunday after
Easter, ie, forty days after Easter
Ash Wednesday the first day of Lent
Candlemas 2 February
Christmas 25 December
Circumcision 1 January
Coronation Day
Elizabeth i 15 January
Charles I 2 February
£aster Sunday following the full moon on or next
after 21 March
Eee Saturday the Saturday before Shrove Tuesday
Epiphany (Twelfth Day) 6 January
Hock Monday, Tuesday second Monday and Tuesday after Easter
Holy Cross
Exaltation of 14 September
Invention of 3 May
APPENDIX 15
901
Holy Innocents
Holy Thursday
Kings Day
Lady Day
Lent
May Day
Michaelmas
Midsummer
New Year's Day
Pentecost (Whit Sunday)
Queen's Day
St Andrew
St Anne
St Bartholomew
St Catherine
St Clement
St Edmund, king and martyr
St Edward the Confessor, Translation of
St Felix
St James
St John the Baptist
Beheading of
Nativity of (Midsummer)
St John the Evangelist
St Luke
St Mark
St Martin
St Mary Magdalene
St Mary the Virgin
Annunciation to (Lady Day)
Assumption of
Purification of (Candlemas)
St Mathias
St Matthew
St Michael the Archangel (Michaelmas)
St Nicholas
Sts Peter and Paul
Sts Philip and James
Sts Simon and Jude
28 December
Thursday following the fifth Sunday after
Easter, ie, forty days after Easter
see Accession Day
25 March
the forty days before Easter, beginning with
Ash Wednesday
on or about 1 May
29 September
24 June
1 January
seventh Sunday after Easter, ie, fifty days
after Easter
see Accession Day
30 November
26 July
24 August
25 November
23 November
20 November
13 October
8 March
25 July
29 August
24 June
27 December
18 October
25 April
1 1 November
22 July
25 March
15 August
2 February
24 February
21 September
29 September
6 December
29 June
1 May
28 October
902 APPENDIX 15
St Stephen 26 December
St Swithun, Translation of 15 July
St Thomas 21 December
Translation of 3 July
St Thomas the Martyr 29 December
Translation of 7 July
St Wulrstan 19 January
Shrove Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday the Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday before
Ash Wednesday, the start of Lent
Trinity Sunday eighth Sunday after Easter
Twelfth Day 6 January
\\Tiit Sunday seventh Sunday after Easter, ie, fifty days
after Easter
Translations
PATRICK GREGORY
The Translations are intended to be used in conjunction with the Records text and Latin
Glossary. The documents have been translated as literally as possible. The order of the
records in the Translations parallels that of the Records text. Place-names and given names
have been modernized. The spelling of surnames in the Translations reflects the same principles
used in the Index. Capitalization and punctuation are in accordance with modern practice.
As in the Records text, diamond brackets indicate obliterations and square brackets cancella
tions. However, cancellations are not normally translated; they may be translated when a
whole entry is cancelled, especially if it appears that a cancellation may be administrative
rather than the correction of an error, or if they seem to be of special interest or relevance.
Words not in the Latin text but needed in the English for grammatical sense or for clarifica
tion are enclosed in parentheses, as are alternative translations of ambiguous or difficult
words and phrases. The translations of Latin verse are in prose but, where possible, they have
been presented so that they correspond line for line or couplet for couplet with the verse
original. No attempt has been made to duplicate the wordplay sometimes found in the more
literary Latin texts, and all the Translations are intended for use in conjunction with the Records
and Latin Glossary.
Not all the Latin in the text has been translated here. Some Latin passages are accompanied
by contemporary English renderings in the Records and are therefore not included in the
Translations. Latin tags, formulae, headings, very short entries, or other short sections in
largely English documents are either translated in footnotes or not translated at all if the
syntax and vocabulary are straightforward. In translated documents containing a mixture
of Latin and English, the English sections are normally indicated with '(English),' but in
some cases, in which the syntax of English and Latin has become entangled, the English text
appears in the translation in modern spelling. All Latin vocabulary not found in the Oxford
Latin Dictionary is found in the glossary.
The Anglo-Norman 'University Response to Town Complaints of a Riot' (p 4) was trans
lated by William Edwards, the Spanish 'Letter of Guzman de Silva to the King of Spain'
(p 125) by Josiah Blackmore, and the Italian 'Letters of the Venetian Ambassador Nicolo
Molen to the Doge' (pp 293-4) by Dario Brancato. The Latin translations were checked
by Abigail Ann Young and have benefitted greatly from her advice at every stage in their
preparation.
904
TRANSLATIONS 1284-92
Godstow
Regarding the
celebration of
(he diMne office
1284-5
Archbishop Pecham's Register
Lambeth Palace Library: MS Archbishop Pecham's Register
f 223 (November)
Brother John, by divine permission a humble servant of the church of Canter
bury, Primate Of All England, (sends) greetings, grace, and blessing to (our)
beloved daughters in Christ, A.B. the abbess, and the convent of Godstow. . . .
Namely, (we command) that you celebrate the ecclesiastical office in which
you have to speak with (your) bridegroom and receive his spirit at due times
with all reverence, at which time no one at all is allowed to be absent unless
she is obediently occupied in necessary tasks, not in conversations with out
siders. We order, moreover, that the office itself be sung precisely and in its
entirety. 'Precisely,' I say, so that, both in choir masses and in those of the
Blessed Virgin, irrelevant novelties be excluded throughout the whole year
and that nothing new be sung there except by the counsel of the master and
abbess equally and also the precentress, but that the old take precedence over
all the new. The office is also to be celebrated in its entirety, since all curtail
ment of the monastic office celebrated at Abingdon, as the presidents of the
chapter of the monks recently determined, is to be rejected. We permit, how
ever, the children's observances that are customarily held on the feast of the
Innocents to begin only after vespers (on the feast) of St John, and they are
to be concluded completely on the next day, on (Holy) Innocents' Day itself.
For the governance of the convent, moreover, the abbess is obliged to call the
more mature and more discreet (members of the convent) for the internal
and external business of the house to be managed advantageously. But if
any (of them) should refuse to come after being called a second time, (her)
pittance shall be taken away from her at the following dinner. But if she
makes herself deaf to the one ordering by not coming the third time, bread
and water only shall be granted to her at the next dinner. We say the same
for all those who stick disobediently to their own will at any time, whoever
(they may be)....
20.
1292
Chancellor's Register QUA: NEP/Supra/A
f 55v (University College statutes)
Likewise all are to live honourably as clerics as befits the saints, not fighting,
not speaking scurrilous or shameful (words), not relating, singing, or willingly
listening to songs or tales about (their) mistresses or wanton things or things
conducive to licentiousness, not mocking or moving anyone to anger, not
shouting so that they keep students from study or rest....
TRANSLATIONS 1297-1306
1297-8
University Response to Town Complaints of a Riot
mb [3]*
905
QUA: SEP/Y/12a
Concerning the conflict that took place Monday in the High Street, whereas
according to those people (of) the town it was the work of the whole common
alty with bells and with horns and at a common cry, the armed bailiffs being
present, and according to the clerks there were only a few individuals without
authority and without a leader and without common cry, the University
declares that the clerks can make a claim against the commonalty for the dam
ages they received to their persons or their goods before the chancellor, in form
of law, and the laity who would make claims against the clerks (can do so)
likewise before the chancellor; he will do right by them so that this lawsuit
on both sides be made only as simple trespass, not of peril to life and limb —
c 1300
Chancellor's Register QUA: NEP/Supra/A
f 63* (Decree against observance of local festivals)
Regarding the manner of forbidding the feast days of the (student) nations
By the lord chancellor's and the regent masters' authority with the non-regents'
unanimous consent it has been decreed and established that from now on
no feast day of any (student) nation shall be celebrated with a solemnity and
customary convocation of masters and scholars or other well-known persons
in any church whatever unless some persons wish to celebrate the feast of some
saint of their own diocese with devotion in the parishes where they are living,
but not inviting masters, scholars, or any other well-known persons of another
parish or their own, just as shall not happen on the feasts of St Catherine,
St Nicholas, and similar (saints). We command also that this decree be observed
by the same chancellors authority under penalty of greater excommunication:
that no one lead dances with masks or with any noise in churches or streets or
go anywhere festooned or crowned with a crown made of the leaves of trees or
of flowers or of anything else. We forbid (this) under penalty of excommunica
tion, which we establish from now on, and of a lengthy imprisonment.
1305-6
AC A Report on the Inquest into the Death of Gilbert Foxlee
Bodl.: MS. Twyne 4
pp 32-3*
'It happened on the Sunday next after the feast of the Assumption of the
906
TRANSLATIONS 1305-40
[ward
Thomas
1 isi/wv.
®The tailors of
Oxford's J.IIKC
and set the
letters of
King Henry vi
against rounJ
dances on the
eves of St John
the Baptist and
of the apostles
Peter and Paul,
(Register) Aaa,
p 38.1, in the
year 1444.
®The Draper)"
Blessed Virgin Mary in the thirty-fourth year of the reign of King Edward (ie,
Edward i) that Gilbert Foxlee, a cleric, died in his hostel where he was staying
in the parish of St Peter in the East, Oxford, around the noon hour. And on
the next Monday following he was seen by Thomas Lisewys, coroner of the
lord king for the town of Oxford, and he had one wound in his left shin near
his knee four inches wide all around and one-and-a-half inches deep. An in
quest was taken afterward in the presence of the aforesaid coroner, by oath,
etc.' Almost all the names of the jurors are lacking there. Then there follows:
'\vho say upon their oath that, on the Thursday, the eve of the Nativity of
St John the Baptist immediately preceding, the tailors of Oxford and others
from the town who were with them were keeping watch in their shops all
through the night singing and making merry with harps and viols and various
other instruments as is the usual custom to do there and elsewhere on account
of the solemnity of that feast. And after midnight, since they understood that
there was no one wandering there in the streets, they went out of their shops,
and others who were there with them, and danced in the High Street opposite
the Drapery. And, as they were playing in this way, the aforesaid Gilbert Foxlee
appeared with a naked and unsheathed sword in his hand and immediately
stirred up a quarrel against them wishing to break into that dance any way he
could. Seeing (this), moreover, some of them I who were acquainted with him
approached him and wished to take him away from them and asked him not
to harm anyone. But that same Gilbert did not want to stop on this account,
but at once jumped away from them and came back making an attack on one
William de Cleydon. And he would have cut off his hand with his sword as he
went in that dance if he had not quickly withdrawn. And Henry de Beaumont,
corviser, Thomas de Bloxham, William de Ley, a servant of John de Ley, and
the aforesaid William de Cleydon immediately rushed toward him. And the
aforesaid Henry wounded him in his right arm with a sword and the aforesaid
Thomas wounded him in the back with a misericord, but the aforesaid William
de Cleydon wounded him in the head so that he fell. And immediately after
ward William de Ley wounded him in his left shin with a kind of axe that is
called a "sparth," and he gave him the aforesaid wound next to the knee from
which he died on the aforementioned Sunday. But he lived for eight weeks and
and a half days and he received all his last rites.'
two
1340
The Queen's College Statutes QC Arch
p 18 (Chapter 20)
' 'And they are to assemble at the same time for dinner and supper, as much
as they are conveniently able, at the hour of summoning for the same
TRANSLATIONS 1340-61
summoning, moreover, is to be made by clarion in a suitable place by one
servant who is appointed to that (task), where he is more likely to be able to
be heard by all and each. . . .
PP 26-7 (Chapter 31)
And since it is not appropriate for the poor, especially those living on alms,
to give the children's bread to dogs to eat, and (since) woe shall betide those
'that take their diversions with the birds of the air,' none of the scholars of
the said hall is to keep in the same (hall) or adjacent places a greyhound,
or hunting dog, or other personally owned (dog), hawk, or trained bird, or
possess any other kind (of bird). And since a large number (or the frequent
use) of musical instruments is apt often to provoke frivolity and insolence,
and to offer an occasion of distraction from study and progress, let the
aforesaid scholars know that the use of instruments of this kind within their
dwelling, except at times of common relaxation, is entirely forbidden for
them, and every kind of dice game and chess and every other game giving
occasion for the loss of money and coin of any kind in the hall, rooms, or
their dwelling, unless perhaps some person or persons should wish at any
time to amuse themselves decently and peacefully for the sake of recreation
outside the hall and without distracting themselves or the fellows from
study or the divine office. In this, games of dice and that kind of thing, from
which grounds for dispute are apt to arise and penury (is apt) frequently to
afflict the player, should especially be avoided. And let the chaplains, poor
(scholars), clerics, and all servants or residents at the said hall know that
they are bound to the avoidance of games of dice, according to the (same)
manner as the scholars, I under punishment to be inflicted by the provost.
But let the provost and his deputy know that they are bound by the bond of
their oath to stop all the aforementioned but only as far as necessity requires
or decency permits.
1360-1
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: A.I
single mb* (10 July- 17 October 1361) (Internal and external expenses)
Likewise he accounts for 8d paid for expenses of parishioners of Long
Wittenham on the day of the Beheading of St John the Baptist, when there
was a play —
908 TRANSLATIONS 1378-87
1378
Continiuttio Eulogii BL: Cotton MS Galba E.vn
f 194 col 2-f 194v col 1
In the same year a knight from the king's retinue (or household) came from
Woodstock to Oxford. Some scholars came at night and stood before his
hostel making a song in rhyming verse about him in English containing
specific words against the king's honour. They also shot arrows at the window
of the hostel.
Upon rising in the morning the knight complained to the king. The
chancellor and his vice-chancellor were immediately called to London and
were set before the chancellor of the realm and the king's council. And the
chancellor of the University was asked why the mockers of the king were
not punished. The chancellor replied I that he was afraid (of committing)
a breach of canon law. And the chancellor of the realm (said) to him:
'You will prove that Oxford cannot be governed by a cleric. The king
cannot be disdained in Oxford just as he cannot be elsewhere. And if
you of Oxford cannot correct and chastise disdainers of the king because
of (your fear of) a breach of canon law, as the chancellor says, it follows
that Oxford cannot be governed by clerics but that the king ought to
withdraw your privileges. You ought to defend the privileges of the
University to the greatest extent both on account of your duty and also
on account of your oath, and you speak against those very privileges.
We depose you from your position.' The chancellor of the University
replied: 'I have my position from the pope and from the king. What I
have from the king, the king can take away, but not that which I have
from the pope.' The chancellor of England (said) to him: 'And we relieve
you of the royal part, disqualifying you for the said position, and then
you shall see if you are able to rejoice in the pope's part. The king can
remove the University and you from Oxford.'
The vice-chancellor, a monk, was condemned to prison because, as has
been said above, at the pope's command he had imprisoned John Wycliffe
who afterward was freed at the request of friends. The chancellor, concealing
his deposition, although he had been deposed, resigned in convocation of
his own free will, as he said, not being forced....
1386-7
Merton College Supervisors of Founders' Kin Accounts MCR: 4K
single mb dorse (1 August- 1 August) (Necessary commons expenses)
^Likewise for gaudies when all the fellows of the hall went out for maying,
2s..
TRANSLATIONS 1389-90
1389-90
Gaol Delivery Roll PRO: J UST 3/180
mbs 2c-d* (18 February)
Gaol delivery held at Oxford Castle before John Hulle and other jn for Oxfordshire
William Gymel and Peter Ardach arrested because they were charged before
Robert Cherlton and his fellows, the lord king's justices appointed to keep
the peace in the aforesaid county, because they together with other unknown
felons allied with them, armed (and) arrayed in a warlike manner, at Oxford
on the Thursday and Friday of the fourth week of Lent in the twelfth year
of the reign of the lord now king of England, appointed among themselves
specific captains and rulers to rise up against I (blank) some Welshmen
being in the town of Oxford, to shoot arrows before themselves in vari
ous streets and lanes, (and) to cry out, 'Ware, Ware, Ware. Slay the Welsh
dogs and their helps, and who so looketh out of his house, he shall be dead."
And they killed some of them, as (named) below, and seriously injured some
and they forced some Welshmen to their knees (and) made them forswear the
town, leading them to the gates of the said town, and made them urinate on
those (gates) and kiss the gate and while kissing thus they struck their heads
against the gate so that sometimes blood came from the nose while tears came
from their eyes. And they feloniously broke into a certain hall in Oxford,
called Deep Hall, and in the same place they feloniously stole and took
away one book, one penner with a horn, one pair of breeches of William
Whetehull, and one sword and books of John Hoby, to the value of 38s.
And on the said Friday at night they feloniously broke into Thomas Frenches
room situated in the same hall, and they feloniously stole and took away two
swords, one shield, two bows with twenty-six arrows, one jacket of fustian,
one red gown, two pairs of white sleeves (or cuffs), one pair of linen sheets
(or napkins), one lined cloak, five pairs of hose, two ells of canvas, one pair
of linen cloth, and other goods and chattels of Thomas Frenche himself at
the value of 60s. And on the aforesaid Friday they feloniously broke into other
rooms of various scholars staying in the aforesaid hall and they feloniously
stole the goods and chattels found there, namely, books, linen clothes, and
woollen clothes. And on the said Friday they feloniously broke into a hostel in
Oxford called Nevilles Entry by night and feloniously stole and took away the
goods and chattels, namely, doors, windows, and grammar books and linen
and woollen clothing, of William Dannay, the principal of the same hostel,
of John Halkyn, a scholar there, and of other scholars remaining there, to
the value of 60s. And on the same Friday at night they feloniously broke into
a hall in Oxford called St Agase's Hall and feloniously stole the goods and
chattels found there, namely, linen and woollen clothes, grammar as well as
dialectic books, swords, bows, (and) harps, of William Gilton, John Mulle,
910 TRANSLATIONS 1389-90
John Glove, and of other scholars being there, to the value of £4. And that on
Saturday in the said fourth week of Lent in the abovesaid year, the aforesaid
William Gymel and Peter together with other unknown felons feloniously
broke into a hall in Oxford called Pyry Hall and feloniously stole goods of the
principal of the same hall, Matthew Alco, and of Richard Oliver, namely,
two swords, lined cloaks of various colours, one dagger, one axe, and bows and
arrows to the value of £4, and they entered other halls and hostels there on the
same day, namely, Mildred Hall, Hampton Hall, (and) Bastaples Entry, and
feloniously stole various goods of various scholars staying in the said hall to
the value of 50s. And that in the said uprising (men), namely, Edward Nuton,
Geoffrey Hanlane of Wales, Thomas Repton, and John Boweman, were killed
by the said felons. And diat on the said Thursday, the aforesaid felons and vari
ous unknown (men) took doors, planks, and stones from the said despoiled
halls into the High Street next to St Mary's Church and they seized laymen's
timber, boxes, and doors against their will, and they closed themselves up from
Charlton's Inn to Penchurch Lane and there they remained for the night.
They come before the justices, brought here in turn and having said how
they wished to acquit themselves of the aforesaid felonies. They say that they
are in no way guilty on that account and in this matter they entrust them
selves to the jury for good or ill. Therefore let (a jury) be sworn in on that
account. The jurors, who have been chosen, tried, and sworn for this (pur
pose), come. They say on their oath that the aforesaid William Gymel and
Peter are not guilty of the aforesaid felonies nor have they ever withdrawn
from the suit on this occasion.
(They arc) Therefore it has been decided that the aforesaid William Gymel and Peter
acquitted should depart from here acquitted, etc.
mb 3d*
.And on the same Friday they feloniously broke into a hall in Oxford called
St Agase's Hall by night and feloniously stole the goods and chattels found
there, namely, linen and woollen clothes, grammar as well as dialectic books,
swords, bows, (and) harps, of William Gilton, John Mulle, John Glove, and
of other scholars being there, to the value of £4....
m
b 5d*
..And on the same Friday he feloniously broke into a hall in Oxford called
St Agase's Hall by night and feloniously stole the goods and chattels found
there namely, linen and woollen clothes, grammar as well as dialectic books,
swords, bows, (and) harps, of William Gilton, John Mulle, John Glove, an
of other scholars being there, to the value of £4....
AC
TRANSLATIONS 1395-f 1398 91
1395
Expenses for a Degree Feast at Canterbury College
Pantin: Canterbury College, vol 3
p 56
Likewise given to pipers, 20s.
c 1396
Letter Recommending a Father Remove His Son from Oxford
BL: MS Royal 17.B.xlvii
f 44v*
Another similar form
Most assured friend, although I have counselled you elsewhere that, taking an
example from the proverbs promulgated of old - 'what the head grasps when
young, it will savour when old' - you should send your son to the schools of
Oxford so that there he could be informed as much with knowledge as with
moral conduct, yet conceiving frequently from accounts that he will not
progress in learning but abandons detestable moral conduct - the highest
Lord be praised - and that he has been taught commendably both in scripture
and in playing the harp, I counsel you (now) with a pure heart that you
with discernment would direct him to serve in the court of the lord king or
the duke of Lancaster.
c!398
New College Statutes NC Arch: 9429
ff !4-l4v
'is On not delaying in the hall after dinner and supper
Likewise because after the refreshment of (their) bodies by the taking of food
and drink, people are commonly made more ready to perpetrate coarse jokes,
immodest speeches, and what is worse, back-bitings and quarrels, and like
wise also other evils both numerous and dangerous, and (because) they, then
considering excesses of this kind less (important) than an empty stomach,
often move the souls of simple persons to arguments, insults, and other excesses,
we establish, ordain, and wish that every day after dinner and supper, when
thanksgiving to the Highest for things received has first been finished, there
after without an interval of time, after the loving-cup has been provided for
those wishing to drink and after drinkings in the hall, at the hour of curfew
each of the seniors, of whatever estate or degree they be, are to move to their
studies or other I places. Nor shall they allow other juniors to delay there
l)1- TRANSLATIONS f 1398
further except on pnncipal feasts and greater doubles, and except when house
igs, disputations, or other important (*r difficult) business pertaining to
the college has to be dealt with in the hall immediately afterward, or except
when, on account of reverence for God or for his mother or for any other saint,
a fire in the hall is provided for the fellows in wintertime after dinner- or'
supper-time; then scholars and fellows are permitted for the sake of recreation
to make a suitable delay in the hall after dinner- or supper-time in songs and
other decent diversions, and to study in a serious manner poems, chronicles,
and marvels of this world and other things that are appropriate to the cler
ical estate.
f 16 (Chapter 24) (Students and fellows not to leave the University without
permission)
I!
. .And that while they are absent in the country they are to be dressed as is
appropriate for clerics and behave decently in moral conduct. And neither at
that time nor while they are present in the University are the scholars and
fellows or any others staying in the college itself to attend or frequent taverns,
shows, or other disreputable places, but refrain entirely from suspect associ
ations lest - which God forbid - scandal, injury, or prejudice should occur
or in any way arise for our said college, (our) scholars, or the fellows of the
same from (their) dishonourable or suspect social intercourse or otherwise
from their shameless behaviour of whatever kind....
f 24* (Chapter 42) (Manner of say ing mass, matins, and the other hours in
the college chapel)
...But on the other feasts written below - namely, (those) of St Stephen,
of St John the Apostle, of the Holy Innocents, (and) of St Thomas the
Martyr; and on the Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday of Easter week and
of Pentecost (week); and (those) of the Invention and Exaltation of the
Holy Cross, of the Translation of St Thomas, of St Andrew and St Thomas
the Apostles, of St Mathias, of St Mark, of the apostles Philip and James,
and of St James the Apostle, of St Bartholomew, of St Matthew, of St Michael,
of St Luke, of Sts Simon and Jude, of St Martin, of St Nicholas, of the
Translation of St Swithun, of St Catherine, and of St (Mary) Magdalene -
lesser and subordinate persons, the fellows of the college itself, when the
regard and reputation due to these feasts and persons have been observed,
are to perform the offices in due manner according to the greater or lesser
status or dignity of the said feasts. We wish and command each and every
(office) on each of these aforementioned days to be performed and carried
qi a
TRANSLATIONS f 1398
out by the aforesaid scholars and fellows of the said college, in the aforesaid
manner and form, the abovesaid feast of the Holy Innocents excepted, on
which feast we allow that the boys may say and carry out vespers, matins,
and the other divine offices in reading and singing according to the use
and custom of the church of Salisbury. . . .
ff 34v-5*
63 On dancing, wrestling matches, and other unlawful pastimes not to occur
in the chapel or hall.
Likewise, because a certain stone wall in the middle of the chief or trans
verse wall of the chapel of our abovesaid college is known to lie between
and also separate that chapel and the hall of that college, (and because) the
image of the most holy and indivisible Trinity, the gibbet of the holy cross
with the image of the crucified (Christ), the images of the most Blessed
Virgin Mary and of many other saints, sculptures, glass windows, and vari
ous paintings, and a number of other sumptuous works finely crafted and
adorned with diverse colours for the praise, glory, and honour of God and
of his aforesaid mother, are devoutly placed and set in many ways on the
said chapels side (of that wall), (and because) that cross and images, sculp
tures, glass windows, paintings, and the other abovesaid works, indeed,
could easily and accidentally and likely be harmed, disfigured, removed,
broken, obstructed, or otherwise damaged from the inexperience, carelessness,
and insolence of various fellows I and scholars (and) also of other persons by
the various castings of stones, balls, or other things at the wall mentioned
already on the aforesaid hall's side or by dances, wrestling matches, or other
careless and irregular pastimes that would perhaps take place in the hall or
in the chapel itself, (and because) the said wall also, in part or completely,
could be made worse or even weakened, we indeed, desiring to provide for
the safety of the images, sculptures, windows, and aforesaid works, strictly
prohibit castings of stones and balls and also of any other things at the wall
mentioned already, besides dances, wrestling matches, and any other care
less and irregular games from taking place in the chapel or the aforesaid
hall ever at any time, by which (activities), or any one of them, damage or
loss could be inflicted on the images, sculptures, glass windows, paintings,
or other aforesaid sumptuous works or the aforesaid chief wall in their
construction or structure, in material or in form, by any means. Likewise
because many different rooms are arranged below the aforesaid hall, which
has been raised and built above ground in the manner of a solar, in which
the scholars or fellows of our said college and also the priests, clerics, and
servants and others who are obliged to serve in the chapel of this college
914 TRANSLATIONS f 1398-1401
ought to remain, lie down, rest, and also study, who can easily and likely
be hindered by wrestling matches, round dances, formal dances, leaping
dances, songs, shouts, commotions, and inordinate clamours, spills of water,
ale, and of other liquors, and other tumultuous games that would perhaps
take place in the same hall from their study, sleep, tranquillity, rest, and
quiet, and otherwise sustain serious damages to their books, clothing, and
other things, we indeed, desiring to provide for their convenience and their
rest equally, stricdy prohibit any wrestling matches of this kind, round dances,
formal dances, leaping dances, songs, shouts, commotions, and inordinate
clamours, spills of water, ale, and of all other liquors, and also tumultuous
games and any other extravagances from taking place in the hall or afore
said chapel ever at any time, by which (activities), or any one of them, the
aforesaid students, priests, and others remaining together in the said rooms
could in any way be hindered from their study, sleep, tranquillity, rest, or
quiet, or otherwise sustain damage or injury to their books, clothing, or
other things, or by which the hall itself, in its adornment or construction,
below or above, inside or outside, in any part of it, may be disfigured or
suffer injury or any damage. And if anyone is found guilty in the premises
or any one of the premises, he shall appropriately make satisfaction for the
damage he has caused. And notwithstanding, in order that the punishment
of one be the fear of many, he shall be harshly punished without any partial
ity whatever by the loss of his commons or otherwise according to the
discretion and determination of the warden, the vice-warden, the deans,
and six other senior fellows of the said college according to the magnitude
of the excess.
1399-1400
Durham College Accounts Durham University Library:
Durham Cathedral Muniments, Oxford Ac. 1399-1400
single mb* (3 or 7 July -28 May) (Expenses at Oxford)
Likewise to the almonry bishop
1400-1
Merton College Supervisors of Founders' Kin Accounts MCR: 4 1 1 4
single mb* (1 August- 1 August) (Necessary expenses noted)
...Likewise for May, 2d....
TRANSLATIONS 1401-28
1401-2
Durham College Accounts Durham University Library:
Durham Cathedral Muniments, Oxford Ac. 1401-2
single mb (13 May-5 May) (Expenses at Oxford)
Likewise to the almonry bishop 20d
1410-11
Expenses for Inception at Canterbury College Bodl.: MS. Tanner 165
f 147* (Necessary expenses and wages)
...Likewise in payment made to entertainers, 6s 8d —
Merton College Supervisors of Founders' Kin Accounts MCR: 4115
single mb* (1 August-1 August) (Necessary expenses noted)
...Likewise for gloves given for the triumph of versification (or for a feat of
versification), 4d —
single mb dorse*
...Likewise for maying, 6d —
1414
AC Chamberlains' Accounts Bodl.: MS. Twyne 23
p 242*
..Likewise for seven stone of lead for repair of the bullring, 7s 6d.
1427-8
Chancellor's Register QUA: Hyp/A/ 1, Register Aaa
f 13 (31 July) (Goods found in Thomas Cooper's study)
...Likewise one old harp. Likewise one broken lute....
916 TRANSLATIONS 1431-45
1431-2
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3754
mb 1 (23 March -27 July)
...Likewise to the lord duke of Gloucester's entertainer/s, 6d..
c 1440
All Souls College Inventory Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.268, no 210
mb 2 col 1* (Contents of the vestry)
..Likewise one shirt, one hood, and a mitre for the (St) Nicholas bishop.
1443
All Souls College Foundation Statutes ASC Arch
ff [25- 5v] (That fellows and scholars shall not leave the town without
permission)
. . .And that while they are absent in the country they are to be dressed as is
appropriate for clerics and behave decently in moral conduct. And neither at
that time nor while they are present in the University are the same scholars
or fellows or any others whatsoever, chaplains staying in the college itself, to
attend or frequent taverns, shows, or other disreputable places, I but refrain
entirely from suspect associations lest - which God forbid - scandal, injury, or
prejudice should occur or in any way arise for our said college, (our) scholars,
or the fellows of the same from (their) dishonourable or suspect social inter
course or otherwise from their shameless behaviour of whatever kind —
1443-4
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb (Receipts)
..And of 13s 2d from the church ale....
1444-5
AC St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts
Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon c.403
f 39 (Receipts)
..And of 12s (received) in the church ale at the feast of Pentecost....
TRANSLATIONS 1456-64
1456-7
Lincoln College Computus LC Arch: Computus 1
f 3 (21 September-21 December 1456) (Offerings of All Saints' Church)
Likewise on St Nicholas' Day
The remaining part, which comes to 6d, given, namely, to the bishop by
master rector's command.
f I4v (21 December 1455-21 December 1456) (Necessary expenses)
After the feast of St Michael the Archangel
Likewise to the clerk of St Michael's Church on
St Nicholas' Eve 6d
1460-1
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7713
mb 5 (External payments)
. . .And paid to the lord king's entertainers for a reward given to them, 3s 4d —
1461-2
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 2 1 3/4/F 1 / 1
single mb* (Receipts)
And of 4s 3l/id received among the parishioners at the feast of Pentecost for
a church ale..
1463-4
St Michael at the North Gate Churchwardens' Accounts
ORO: PAR 211/4/Fl/l, item 33
single mb (6 January 1463/4-6 January 1464/5) (Receipts)
Likewise they received from the women
at Hocktide 4S
918 TRANSLATIONS 1464-7
1464-5
St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens Accounts ORO: PAR 2 1 4/4/F 1 /3
single mb* (Receipts)
Likewise received for ale at Pentecost 8s
1465-6
AC St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts
Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon c.403
f 42* (Receipts)
...And of 11s 2d received in ale sold against Pentecost.
St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 2 14/4/F 1/4
single mb* (Receipts)
And (the churchwardens charge themselves) with 7s received at the feast of
Pentecost for ale.
And with 3s 3d received at Hock Tuesday.
1466
Chancellor's Register OUA: Hyp/A/ 1, Register Aaa
f 236
Mr Robert Paslew has hired John Harris, harp-maker, as his servant, for a
gown or (its) price of 6s 8d, and the same John has been sworn to observance
of the privileges of the University, etc.
1466-7
St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/5
single mb* (Receipts)
Likewise at the feast of Pentecost
for ale 6s 2d
TRANSLATIONS 1467-9
1467-8
All Souls College Bursars' Accounts Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.278
mb 4* (2 November— 2 November) (Rewards)
And of 2d given to one playing the hobby horse at Christmas time.
mb 5* (Various expenses)
And of 16d paid to various (persons) playing in the hall at the time of the
Purification.
St Michael at the North Gate Churchwardens' Accounts
ORO: PAR 211/4/F1/1, item 38
single mb (8 March 1467/8-8 March 1468/9) (Receipts)
Likewise they received at Hocktide 15s 8d
St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/6
single mb (Receipts)
Likewise on the day of Pentecost for ale 20s
Likewise on the day (blank) ale 23d
Likewise twice received for ale 5s 8d given to Pannuel
1468-9
St Michael at the North Gate Churchwardens' Accounts
ORO: PAR211/4/Fl/l,item39
single mb (8 March 1468/9-29 March 1470) (Receipts)
Likewise at Hocktide
St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/7
single mb* (Receipts)
Likewise for ale given by John Rogers
Likewise for ale given by Thomas Dalton 20d
920 TRANSLATIONS 1468-72
Likewise at the feast of Pentecost for ale 20s
(Payments)
Likewise for the carrying of small cups with a lion
and a dragon at an ale 2d
1469-70
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3785
single mb (28 July- 24 November) (External expenses)
...Likewise in reward by the lord warden's order to players at Holywell for
the church of St Peter in the East, 12d....
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7720
mb 4 (Necessary external costs)
...And paid to the lord king's entertainers for a reward given to them, 2s....
St Michael at the North Gate Churchwardens' Accounts
ORO: PAR211/4/F1/1, item 42
single mb* (20 March 1469/70-7 March 1470/1) (Receipts)
Likewise at Hocktide one torch weighing thirty
pounds, at a price per pound (of) 4d total, and in coin, l!/2d
1471-2
OUF Proctors' Accounts OUA: NW/5/3
single mb (29 April 1471-30 Aprill 472) (Payments)
Likewise to the king's trumpeters for a reward, 3s 4d.
St Michael at the North Gate Churchwardens' Accounts
ORO: PAR211/4/F1/1, item 43
single mb* (25 December- 25 December) (Receipts)
In receipt on Hockday 2s 6d
TRANSLATIONS 1471-6
In receipt for ale sold in the week of Pentecost 14s
1472-3
St Michael at the North Gate Churchwardens' Accounts
ORO: PAR211/4/F1/1, item 46
single mb* (2 February 1472/3-2 February 1473/4) (Receipts)
In receipt for ale sold in Pentecost week 17s Id
In receipt for ale sold from John Rogers' gift 4s 6d
1473-4
St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/9
single mb (Receipts)
Likewise received at the feast of Pentecost for ale 14s
1474-5
St Michael at the North Gate Churchwardens' Accounts
ORO: PAR211/4/F1/1, item 49
single mb* (2 February 1474/5-2 February 1475/6) (Receipts)
Likewise they received net for ale sold in Pentecost week 13s 6d
Likewise they received from ale sold from John Rogers'
gift on the feast of St Anne 2s $d
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb (8 December-8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise they received at Hocktide 8s Id
Likewise for ale sold in Pentecost week 13s yd
1475-6
St Michael at the North Gate Churchwardens' Accounts
ORO: PAR 21 1/4/Fl/l, item 50
single mb (25 December- 25 December) (Receipts)
..And of 4s 5d for ale sold.... And with 15d received on the day called
TRANSLATIONS H75-8
Hockday.. . And with 15s lOVid for ale sold at the feast of Pentecost..
St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 214/4/Fl/lO
single mb* (Receipts)
Likewise received for ale at the feast of Pentecost iys
Likewise received for ale given by John Holywode 3S 4J
Likewise received for ale given by Peter Schormolode 2s 8d
Likewise received for ale given by Richard Rust 3S
Likewise received for ale given by John Smith 5s
Likewise received for ale given by Thomas Dalton 3$ 3d
1476-7
Lincoln College Computus LC Arch: Computus 1
f 32v (21 September-21 December 1476) (Necessary expenses)
Likewise to the clerk of St Michael's Church on
St Nicholas' Eve
St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 2 1 4/4/F 1/11
single mb (Receipts)
Likewise on the day of Pentecost for ale 13s
1477-8
St Michael at the North Gate Churchwardens' Accounts
ORO: PAR 211/4/F1/1, item 53
single mb (2 February 1477/8-2 February 1478/9) (Receipts)
...And with 21 d (blank) received on the day called Hockday. And with
17s (?) !/2d in Pentecost week in ale sold — And with 7s 8d received of
money collected by the women on Hock Monday. And with 2s 3d re
ceived, which sum the young men collected from ale sold after the feast
of Pentecost....
TRANSLATIONS 1477-82 923
St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/12
single mb (Receipts)
Likewise for ale at the feast of Pentecost 16s 6d
1479-80
All Souls College Bursars' Accounts Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.278
sheet 9* (2 November— 2 November) (Various expenses)
And of 12d paid to those playing for the church of Evesham.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7722
mb 7 (Necessary external costs)
...And in wine given to servants (ie, Serjeants) of the town of Oxford on
the feast of the Circumcision, 6d. And in wine given to the lord prince's
entertainers, 12d. And in reward given to the same, 6s 8d
St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/13
single mb* (Receipts)
Likewise received from John Robyns by reason of
ale given 2s 8d
Likewise received for ale on the feast of Pentecost 1 Is Id
1480-1
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb* (Receipts)
Likewise in coin at Hocktide 6S
Likewise in ale sold in Pentecost week
1481-2
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO : PAR 2 1 3/4/F 1 / 1
single mb* (Receipts)
Likewise in coin at Hocktide gs
924 TRANSLATIONS 1481-3
Likewise in ale sold in Pentecost week 9s
1482-3
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1482-3 MC Arch
f 26v (Chapel costs)
. . .Likewise on 5 December for the bishop's gloves on the feast of St Nicholas
4d....
Sr Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb* (Receipts)
Likewise in coin at Hocktide 9s
Likewise in ale sold in the week of Pentecost 10s 3d
1483
Magdalen College Statutes MC Arch: MS 277
f 20v (That fellows and students should not leave town without permission)
. . .And that while they are absent in the country they are to be dressed as is
appropriate for clerics and behave decently in moral conduct. And neither at
that time nor while they are present in the University are the same scholars
and fellows or any others whatsoever, chaplains or clerics staying in the college
itself, to attend or frequent taverns, shows, or other disreputable places, but
refrain entirely from suspect associations lest - which God forbid - scandal,
injury, or prejudice should occur or in any way arise for our said college,
(our) scholars, or the fellows of the same from (their) dishonourable or suspect
social intercourse or otherwise from their shameless behaviour of whatever
kind —
f 38v
On not delaying in the hall after dinner
Likewise, because after the refreshment of the body by the taking of food
and drink, people are commonly made more ready to perpetrate coarse jokes,
immodest speeches, and what is worse, back-bitings and quarrels, and likewise
also other evils both numerous and dangerous, and (because) they, then con
sidering excesses of this kind less important than an empty stomach, often
move the souls of simple persons to arguments, insults, and other excesses,
we establish, ordain, and wish that every day after dinner and supper, when
thanksgiving to the Highest for things received has first been finished, thereafter
TRANSLATIONS 1483-5
without an interval of time, after the loving-cup has been freely provided for
those who wish (it) and after drinkings in the hall, at the hour of curfew, each
of the seniors, of whatever estate or degree they be, are to move to their studies
or other places. Nor shall they allow other juniors to delay there further except
when house meetings, disputations, or other important (or difficult) business
pertaining to the college has to be dealt with in the hall immediately afterward,
and also unless disputations or explanations of the chapters of the Bible read
at mealtimes by any theologian of the fellows to be appointed according to the
discretion of president, vice-president, or a senior then present and without
forewarning - indeed we wish that anyone thus appointed without warning,
if he is found refusing or much negligent in the said elucidation, to incur the
penalty of the kind which has been ordered for those abusing their tongues in
their maternal language, (and) indeed we wish these explanations to take place
every day it seems expedient to die president or in his absence the vice-president,
so that everyone present at the said reading be made more attentive - or except
when, on account of reverence for God or for his mother or for any other
saint, a fire - which we wish to be made from coal only - is provided in the
hall for the fellows; then fellows and scholars after dinner- or supper-time are
permitted for the sake of recreation to make a suitable delay in songs and
other decent diversions, and to study in a serious manner poems of kingdoms,
chronicles, and marvels of this world and other things that are appropriate to
the clerical estate.
1483-4
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1483-4 MC Arch
f 68 (Chapel costs)
. .And paid for the bishop's gloves on the feast of St Nicholas and for his
cross-bearer, 8d
f 68v*
..And for bread suitable for consecration and for the men making the
prophet's tabernacle for the histories
1484-5
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 17v
Injuncuon made On the same day the junior masters were enjoined there to beware of excessive
familiarity, arrogance, and presumption toward the senior masters under due
penalty. The same junior masters were also enjoined there not to utter shouts
or clamours hereafter on solemn nights (ie, on the eves offcast days (?)} to the
926
TRANSLATIONS 1484-6
detriment of the house or the disturbance of the fellows on pain of loss of
S±n± COmm0nS' A"d Mr &yngton had been enjoined there not to play musical
instruments hereafter within the quadrangle either before the propositio tituli
or after.
The regent
masters' fire*
Regarding the
regents' fire
f 18'
On the same day the regents' fire was held in the hall while Mr Woodward
was the senior regent, and this custom has passed into disuse for many
years (past).
Fire on
chapter day
f 18v*
On the same day a fire was held in the high hall after the last bever, because
from ancient times it was accustomed to take place on that day on which
the chapter is held if it is held before Lent, and for this reason ^propositio
tituli was postponed until the following day.
1485-6
Magdalen College Battells Book MC Arch: CP 8/49
f 49 (10- 16 December)
On Wednesday at dinner with the fellows: two bearwards of Lord Stanley....
f 83 col 1 (22-8 July)
Likewise on Saturday, namely, St Mary Magdalene's Day, at dinner
...And with the fellows at another table:... three singers
On Sunday at dinner with the fellows: two youths, singers And at supper
with the fellows: one singer from Westbury —
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1485-6 MC Arch
f lOOv* (Other external expenses)
. . .Paid 27 December to the mayor's officer for his pension also by ancient
custom, 2s 2d —
TRANSLATIONS 1485-7
f 103 (25 December-25 March) (Hall costs)
...Paid in the second term to Mr Croft, the dean, for painting of gear (or
costume/s) for the player/s at Christmas-time, as appears by his bill, 3s 5d..
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 22*
Mr Persons is elected king of the college t*
On 18 November Mr John Persons was elected as the king of beans in the
college according to the ancient custom and this (was) because he had then
been preferred (to a post) at Eton College.
f 23*
'Regarding rhc On the same day a fire, which is called 'the chapter fire,' was held in the high
chapter fire j^jj after supper
New College Hall Book NC Arch: 5529
f [90v] (15-21 July)
On Wednesday (the following persons) came to supper with the fellows:...
three performers of Lord Stanley
1486-7
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1486-7 MC Arch
f 130v* (25 December-25 March) (Itemized hall costs)
Paid on 6 January to harper/s and to performers at the time of the
play in the hall, by the deans' and bursars' consent, in reward 8d
Paid for some gear for the players, called 'the cap of maintenance,'
as by the dean's bill 9J
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 30v
Mr Byrde was
elected as k,ng On the preceding day, that is to say, 19 (November), Mr Byrde was promoted
"King- to king notwithstanding that at that time Hanchurche as a bachelor was
TRANSLATIONS 1486-9
promoted and in the same year Mr Ardern was proctor.
f 31v
The regents' fire On the fifteenth day of the same month the regents' fire was in the high hall,
The regents' Mr Ardern, the proctor, being then senior regent.
fire'
1487-8
Lincoln College Computus LC Arch: Computus 2
p 20 (21 December 1486-21 December 1487) (Necessary expenses and
other costs)
Likewise I paid to the clerk on the feast of St Nicholas 6(.)
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1487-8 MC Arch
f I45v (Hall costs)
Paid for players' clothing at Christmas-time by the advice
of one dean as appears by Mr Radcliffe's bill 2s 2d
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 34v
On the nineteenth day of the same month Mr William Neal was elected
as king.
f 35v
The regents' fire On the thirtieth day of the same (month) the regents' fire was in the high
hall, the senior regent being Mr Robert Ardern.
1488-9
Lincoln College Computus LC Arch: Computus 1
f 89 (21 December 1487-21 December 1488) (Necessary expenses)
Likewise to the clerk of St Michael's on St Nicholas' Eve 6d
TRANSLATIONS 1488-90 929
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1488-9 MC Arch
f 176v (Chapel costs)
...Paid to John Wynman for the writing of one book of the bishop's service
for (Holy) Innocents' Day, 5cL...
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 39v
Mollond was
elected as king On the nineteenth day of the same month, with all the fellows' one consent,
®°King° Mr Simon Mollond was elected as king.
December ° ^n ^ December, that is to say, the eighth day before Christmas, a scrutiny
s . , .. was held in which deposition was made against the ill-advised manner of some
before masters toward the bachelors on St Edmund's Eve, allowed unpunished by
the deans, and other things were deposed but none of great significance and
the scrutiny was dissolved.
f 40
®The regents' fire On the twentieth day of the same (month) the regents' fire was in the high
hall, Mr Thomas Kent being the senior regent.
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb (8 December- 8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise they received net at Hocktide 1 Is Id
Likewise in Pentecost week they received net 13s Id
Likewise from proceeds of one quart of ale and for players' garments 9d
1489-90
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3808
mb 1 (27 March -7 August) (External expenses)
...For 12d (given) in reward to certain players at the warden's command.
930 TRANSLATIONS 1489-91
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 43
Harper was On the nineteenth day of the same (month), by the unanimous consent of
the fellows, Mr Thomas Harper was elected as king.
1490-1
Magdalen College Battells Book MC Arch: CP 8/50
f 30 (26 March- 1 April)
On Sunday at supper with the fellows: one tenant at farm, called Philip
Harris, and another (man), Venne, a singer. On Tuesday the same singer
at dinner with the fellows. And on Friday the same (singer) at dinner with
the fellows
f 47 (25 June -1 July)
...On Thursday ... at dinner with the fellows: a certain singer from
Abingdon
f 50 (23-9 July)
...On Friday at dinner in the hall:... Nicholas, a singer....
f 52 (6- 12 August)
On Sunday ... at supper with the fellows: one singer from London..
f 55 (27 August- 2 September)
On Sunday at dinner with the fellows: two chapel singers of the lord bishop
of Hereford —
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1490-1 MC Arch
f 11 (Hall costs)
..Paid for candles used at the time of the plays in Christmas, 6d.
TRANSLATIONS 1490-4
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 47v
''King' On the twentieth day of the same (month), by the unanimous consent of the
Wcldish is fellows, Mr George Weldish, the second of the four seniors, was elected as
as king j(jng for fae coming year.
1492-3
Lincoln College Computus LC Arch: Computus 1
f 106v (21 December 1491-21 December 1492) (Necessary internal expenses)
Likewise to the parish clerk on St Nicholas' Eve
6d
5°King°
elected n. king
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 97v
On the twentieth day of the same month, by the unanimous consent of the
fellows, Mr Richard Rawlyns, the fourth of the four seniors, was elected as
king for the coming year because at that time he had been preferred.
New College Hall Book NC Arch: $529
f [I66v] (8-14 June)
On Sunday (the following persons) came to dinner with the fellows:
performers of the lord prince (and) two servants with them ____
.. two
'King of the
kingdom of
' Molder elected
as king
1493-4
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 101
On the nineteenth day of the same month Mr John Molder had been elected
as king of the kingdom of beans.
New College Hall Book NC Arch. 5529
f [1/9] (7- 13 December)
On Saturday (the following persons) came to dinner with the fellows:..
TRANSLATIONS 1493-6
two performers who did not give warning of their coming.
f [182] (11 -17 January)
On Tuesday two performers came to supper with the fellows.
f [183v] (1-7 February)
On Saturday (the following persons) came to dinner with the fellows:,
two performers
On Wednesday (the following persons) came to dinner with the fellows:
one performer
1494-5
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 103v
"Kmg of beans' On the same day, by the unanimous consent of each (of the fellows), Mr
Robert Dale, at that time proctor of the University, was elected as king of
daskjng the kingdom of beans.
<:1495
Magdalen School Copy Book BL: MS Arundel 249
f 85v* (Letter of Thomas More to John Holt)
Thomas More greets John Holt
We have sent you everything you wanted except those parts that we have
added to that comedy that is about Solomon. I cannot send those to you now
since they are not with me, (but) I will see to it that you receive (them) and
anything else you want from my things next week —
1495-6
Lincoln College Computus LC Arch: Computus 1
f 123 (21 December 1494-21 December 1495) (Necessary expenses)
Likewise on the feast of St Nicholas to the clerk 6d
Likewise on wine to the bishop 2 '/id
TRANSLATIONS 1495-1502
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1495-6 MC Arch
f 41 v (Chapel costs)
Paid to Henry Martin for linen, (that is,) a (length of) linen
(cloth), and other things bought for the play on Easter Day as
appears in the bill
f 42v (Hall costs)
Paid for bread and drink consumed at the times of the plays
at Christmas 12d
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 106v
Mr Thomas On the same day, by the unanimous consent and assent of each (of the
ieaumom is
elected as king
of beans.
"•king
fellows), Mr Thomas Beaumont was elected as the king of our kingdom
New College Hall Book NC Arch: 5529
f [208v]* (6-12 February)
On Tuesday (the following persons) came to dinner with the fellows:... two
performers of the duke of Bedford
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb (8 December- 8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise on the feast of Hocktide 22s 2d
Likewise the said churchwardens received at the feast
of Pentecost 49S
c 1496-1502
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb* (Receipts)
Likewise on the feast of Hocktide they received net 20s
934 TRANSLATIONS f 1496-1500
Likewise they received on the feast of Pentecost 46s 7d
1496-7
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1496-7 MC Arch
f 81 v (Hall costs)
Paid for coals and candles used at the time of the plays 3s 4d
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 109
'King' On the nineteenth day of the same month, by the unanimous assent and
®Claxu.n is consent of the fellows present, Mr Robert Claxton was elected as king, that
elected as k.ng ^ tQ ^ Qf Quf kjngdom Qf beans.
1497-8
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 113
'King' On the same day, with one vote (ie, ballot (?)) of all (the fellows), Mr John
• \Vaigrave is Walgrave was elected as king.
elected as king
1498-9
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 117v
"'King' On the nineteeth day of the same month Mr Edward Bernard was elected
Edward Bernard as king by one vote (it, ballot (?)) of all (the fellows).
is elected as king
1499-1500
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 121
On the nineteenth day of the same month, with one vote (ie, ballot (>)) of all
wiTtcT* the fellows, Mr Thomas King was elected as king.
as king
Month of
February
Injunction (to)
Ireland
TRANSLATIONS 1499-1501
f 121v
935
On the fourth day of the same month, at 10 AM, the vice-warden called six
seniors to the warden's lodgings to provide correction regarding a certain
immoderate wake excessively held by Mr Ireland on the day of the Purification
of St Mary at night, with shouts, clamours, and knocks at the fellows' and
chaplains' doors, together with a certain indecent song. At this time a certain
decree was shown, made in the second year of the reign of King Richard in,
against foolish wakes of this kind, in which the junior masters were enjoined
that henceforth on nights of recreation they not make foolish wakes of this
kind, shouts, or clamours to the detriment of the house, or the disturbance
of the fellows or chaplains, by which they would be less fit to celebrate the
divine offices, under pain of loss of commons. A discussion was held there
among the seniors about this (matter), (that is,) whether uncontrolled wakes
of this kind were simply condemned under that penalty aforesaid. At this
time some affirmed that they were not, if they were made on the authority of
any dean and not extravagantly, all agreed, however, that the wakes recently
held by Mr Ireland were done extravagantly and kept on his own authority
only. On that account, with the unanimous consent of all the seniors, for his
greater warning and as an example to others, he was enjoined to pay 6d for
his commons. It was also decreed there, moreover, that none of the fellows of
whatever estate or degree henceforth hold or keep wakes of this kind, shouts,
or clamours to the disturbance of the fellows or chaplains under pain of loss
of commons.
St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/14
single mb* (25 November-25 November) (Receipts)
Likewise of collections at Whitsontide
Likewise at Hocktide
40s
9s 6d
Goodhew is
elected king
1500-1
Merton College Register
f 126
MCR: 1.2
On the nineteenth day of the same month, with the unanimous consent
of the fellows, Mr John Goodhew was elected as king because he (was)
preferred to (the post of) master of Wye College in Kent.
936
"Doctor of
theology, king"
Saunders was
elected as king
TRANSLATIONS 1501-2
Chancellor's Register QUA: Hyp/A/2, Register D (or D reversed)
f 93* (29 May)
Proceedings of the court held before Thomas Bank, commissary
On 29 May a certain William Jannys, harper and stranger, came and com
plained that two men, namely Pittes and Hawkinse of the parish of St Michael
at the North Gate, were keeping his harp unjustly, claiming service from him
which he never owed to them or promised. And to prove this he brought John
Huskinse of St Mary's Parish who promised and pledged surety that he would
prove the same, namely, that the aforesaid William did not promise the afore
said Pittes and Hawkinse any service but he promised service to himself, John
Huskinse, and his fellow/s. And therefore both the aforesaid William and the
aforementioned John asked me (ie, Thomas Bank) that it be registered that
the oftensaid William promote his case before the commissary of the Univer
sity lest he be unjustly harassed by the town bailiffs or by the town's mayor
because he was a stranger, promising by his oath that he would reply, obey,
do, and accept what justice requires if this was agreed upon, etc.
William Jannys, John Huskinse, Pittes, and Hawkinse.
1501-2
Merton College Register
f 131
MCR: 1.2
On the nineteenth day of the same (month) Mr Hugh Saunders, a doctor of
sacred theology, was elected as king by the consent of all the fellows, both
because, although a senior, he had not previously undertaken the duty of king,
and because he was preferred to the vicarage of the parish church of Meopham
in the diocese of Canterbury.
""Regarding the
regents' fire
ii.c. .
Fire
f 131V
On the seventeenth day of the same (month) the regents' fire was held with
very entertaining interludes, Mr Thomas Scarsbrook being the senior.
New College Hall Book NC Arch: 5330
f [26v] (29 January-4 February)
On Wednesday (the following persons) came:... two performers to dinner
with the fellows ... two performers to supper with the fellows.
TRANSLATIONS 1501-4
On Thursday (the following persons) came:... one harper . . to dinner
with the fellows —
937
1502-3
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1502-3 MC Arch
f 126 (External payments)
Paid in expenses incurred in Christmas-time on bevers
after the interludes and other (events)
13s 4d
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 137
"King* On the same day the same Mr William Ireland by unanimous consent of all
Ireland was the fellows was elected as our king for this year, in the first place because this
elected as kmg Juty had come to him by reason of seniority, (and) then also because he had
been preferred this year to the rectory of Cuxham.
1503-4
Merton College Register
f I44v
MCR: 1.2
John Adams is
elected as king
"Vice-warden
as king"
On the nineteenth day of the same month, by the unanimous consent of all
the masters who were then present, who were very few for the cause which
has been given above, Mr John Adams, the vice-warden, at that time a senior
by reason of the new decree, which is set down above on the next folio
preceding, was elected as king.
The regents' fire
f I45v
On the thirtieth day of the same month Mr John Madstone, at that time senior
regent, entertained the masters and bachelors with the regents' fire and other
luxurious arrangements according to the ancient custom.
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb (8 December-8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise on the feast of Hocktide net
19s
938
TRANSLATIONS 1503-6
Likewise on the feast of Pentecost
36s 8d
1504
AC St Peter le Bailey Churchwardens' Accounts Bodl.: MS. Wood C.I
p 78* (Receipts)
Of coin collected at Hocktide, 8s 4d.
1504-5
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 151v*
.A
On the nineteenth day of the same month Mr William Gidding by unanimous
Gidding is consent of all the fellows is elected as king of beans, both because he (is) senior
fellow and because he has been preferred to the parish church of Meopham
°Kjng° in the diocese of Canterbury.
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb (8 December- 8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise on the feast of
Hocktide net
Likewise they received on
the feast of Pentecost net
19s 3d
30s 8d
D^-
Consaunt is
elected as king
conditionally
'King'
1505-6
Merton College Register
f 158
MCR: 1.2
On the nineteenth day of the same month, by the unanimous consent of all
the masters and fellows and other bachelors who had been present at that time,
Mr Nicholas Consaunt, vice-warden, is elected as king under the condition
that if Mr Scarsbrook was inducted into a benefice, as was being said by
many, he would undertake the duty, but if not, the aforesaid vice-warden was
nevertheless the one pronounced (ie, as king) on the basis of those attending
TRANSLATIONS 1505-7
939
(the meeting), and ancient custom. And the condition was known only among
the fellows.
January
Regarding [he
town officers:
how che noble
granted of old
as a gift was
denied chem
The regents' fire
f 158v
On the first day of that month town officers came to our college, as they
were accustomed, to sing a song in the high hall and to receive from the
bursar, from kindness and as a free gift, one noble. But on account of their
ingratitude, and because they said they ought to receive (it) as an obligation
and not from our generosity, we, for that reason, with suitable words and
some sort of kindness shown to them, denied the said money to them on
that occasion. And they thus withdrew to the college of St Mary Magdalen
where, as we have heard, they received a similar response.
On the fourteenth day of that month Mr John Wayte, at that time senior
regent, entertained the masters and bachelors with the regents' fire and
luxurious arrangements according to the ancient custom.
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 2 1 3/4/F 1/1
single mb (8 December-8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise the said churchwardens received
on the feast of Hocktide net
Likewise the said churchwardens received
on the feast of Pentecost net
18s2d
43s
1506-7
Lincoln College Computus LC Arch: Computus 2
p 30 (21 December 1505-21 December 1506) (Necessary internal expenses)
Likewise to the clerk of St Michael's
6d
Magdalen College Battells Book MC Arch: CP 8/51
f 63* (3-9 January)
On Epiphany Day at dinner with the fellows in (their) mess:... at the fourth
(mess) for meals, a harper....
TRANSLATIONS 1506-7
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1506-7 MC Arch
f 200* (11 November- 11 November) (External payments)
Paid to Sir Burgess for the writing of the play of
St Mary Magdalene
Paid to the person leading songs by Mr Edward
Martin at the vice-president's command gj
x Paid to Kendall for his diligence in the play of St Mary
Magdalene at the vice-president's command 12d
f 201*
Paid to Sir Burgess for the notation of various songs at
the vice-president's command according to the bill 5s
f 201 v
Paid for a performers expenses in Christmas-time this year 4s
Episcopal Visitation of Magdalen College
Hampshire Record Office: 21M65/A1/18
f 47* (20 January) (Interrogatories for Bishop Richard Fox's visitation taken
before John Dowman, LLD, vicar general)
41. Likewise let them ask how books, ornaments, valuables, and other goods
were guarded by the said college.
45- Likewise let them ask whether any fellow or scholar of the said college uses
cloaks or liripipes outside the precinct of the college.
f 58v* (Reply of Mr John Burgess, MA)
To the fortieth article he says that the sacrist is negligent in providing books
to the fellows for their cubicles and that in Christmas-time the players use
copes in interludes.
TRANSLATIONS 1506-7
f 69* (Reply of Sir John Burgess, BA)
941
...he says, moreover, that Pollarde, from the knowledge of that sworn witness,
went out of the college in lay clothing and in the manner of one performing
interludes..
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 165
pjohn Chambrc On the nineteenth day of the same month, by the consent of the masters and
is elected as king fel|OWS) Mr John Chambre, a doctor of medicine who was at that time in
Rome, was elected as king.
f I65v
[The regents' fire] On the eleventh day of that month Mr Wayte, the senior regent, entertained
The regents fire ajj tne fej|ows wjm tne regents' fire and other luxurious arrangements accord
ing to the ancient custom and usage.
New College Hall Book NC Arch: 5530
f [157] (2-8 January)
On the same day, at supper with the fellows, a certain performer
1507
Balliol College Statutes BC Arch: Statutes 1
f [31] (Concerning serious prohibitions)
...We forbid also anyone at any place or time from frequenting indecent or
suspect places or engaging in business or transactions forbidden to clerics,
from immersing himself in persistent drinking and frequent drunkenness,
from baiting or vexing anyone with injurious actions or opprobrious insults,
from attending indecent or prohibited plays or those inciting vice or impeding
doctrine and provoking contention, (and) from mixing with entertainers or
jugglers. If he should be delinquent in these things thus prohibited by us
or in other similar greater (offences), after being twice warned by the master
or his deputy together with his dean, he shall be expelled if he offends a
third time.
942
TRANSLATIONS 1507-9
1507-8
Lincoln College Computus LC Arch: Computus 2
p 23 (21 December 1506-21 December 1507) (Necessary internal expenses)
(...) for wine, namely, for the St Nicholas bishop
(...) for the clerk of St Michael's
5d
6d
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1507-8 MC Arch
t 2 1 6v (External expenses)
+ Paid for a bever given to the bishop on St Nicholas' Eve,
in wine 2!/2d, in ale 21/>d, and in fire 2!/2d
6'/2d
"\\avie enter
tained the fel
lows as (his)
Jut\ as king
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 175
On 10 January Mr John Wayte, as (his) duty as king, entertained all the
fellows with a fire and with other luxurious arrangements according to
ancient custom.
r. the Mr Wyngar, at that time senior regent, entertained all the regents on the
fifteenth day of the aforesaid month.
entertained the
regents
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/1
single mb (8 December-8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise the said churchwardens received on the
feast of Hocktide net
Likewise the said churchwardens received on the
feast of Pentecost net
17s
40s
1508-9
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1508-9 MC Arch
f 23 lv (11 November- 11 November) (External payments)
Paid for wine given to the bishop, 2!/2d, and fire, 2d,
and a bever, 2d, on St Nicholas' Eve
6'/2d
TRANSLATIONS 1508-9
Paid to the king's servant leading a bear to the college
by the vice-president's command
943
12d
Merton College Register
f 191
MCR: 1.2
"King" On the twenty-first day of this month, after a letter was read in the hall
Me Hill elected according to the ancient custom, all the fellows by unanimous consent elected
to duty as lung Mf HiU kjng fa tne comjng year.
Town officers
"In noway as an
obligation. See
above f (blank)
and below ff
242b and 256(.)'
The Icing's
banquet
f 194'
On the first day of this month town officers came to our college to sing a
song before the fellows in the high hall, at which time they received 6s 8d
from the bursar in the colleges name from kindness, to answer on our behalf
in their house of convocation for our possession in the town.
Mr Hill, elected as king, entertained all the fellows with many luxurious
arrangements on the eighth day of this month.
f 194v
The regents' fire" On the fifteenth day Mr Wyngar, the senior regent, entertained all the fellows
with a fire at night according to the ancient usage.
The regents' fire On the fifteenth day of this month the regents' fire was (held), Mr Wyngar
being the senior regent.
'Chapter dinner'
Chapter dinner
The chapter
fire*
f 195
On the twentieth day of this month the second bursar held the chapter dinner
for the dissolution of the chapter and in the great hall on the same night the
chapter fire (was held).
'Plays'
ff 196-6v
On the nineteenth day of the same month the senior bachelor, together with
the junior, invited the warden to deign to see the diversions intended for his
944 TRANSLATIONS 1508-10
coming on the following night in the high hall of the college. Agreeing to
this he took himself there with many other venerable men when the time
for recreation had come. When the play was finished all the fellows I of the
college, after they had been brought to the warden's lodgings with a good
many other comrades of neighbouring halls, had a meal prepared with vari
ous confections. All the bachelors, coming (in) at the end of this (meal), sang
rounds, each in his order (or one after another).
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb (8 December-8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise they received on the feast of Hocktide net 25s 6d
Likewise they received on the feast of Pentecost £3 7s 7d
1509-10
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1509-10 MC Arch
f 6 (11 November- 11 November) (External payments)
Paid to a performer in Christmas-time by
the vice-president's command 12d
f 6v
Paid for bread, food, and other things given
to boys performing on Easter Day by the
vice-president's command
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 204
jents' fire On 24 January Mr Wyngar, the senior regent, entertained all the fellows with
a fire and banquet at night according to the ancient custom. And this was the
end of that responsibility because the last year of his regency in the faculty o
arts will now come to an end.
TRANSLATIONS 1509-12
945
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 2 1 3/4/F 1 / 1
single mb (8 December-8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise they received on the feast of Hocktide net
Likewise they received on the feast of Pentecost
1510-11
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1510-11 MC Arch
f 19 (External payments)
Paid to a certain performer in Christmas-time
in reward 8d
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 209
On St Wulfstan's Day Mr Wyngar, the king, entertained all the fellows with
many dishes of food.
On the tenth day of this month Mr Hewes, proctor (and) senior regent, held
the regents' fire and entertained the same (regents).
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb* (8 December-8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise they received on the feast of Hocktide net 23s
Likewise they received on the feast of Pentecost 53s 4d
1511-12
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1511-12 MC Arch
f61* (Hall costs)
Paid for bevers given to the fellows and scholars
after interludes 6s 8d 2s 8d
946
"Wilson
'See on the
next page"
TRANSLATIONS 1511-13
Register of Congregation and Convocation QUA: NEP/Supra/G
f 143*
On the same day cited above this (licence) was granted for Edward Watson,
scholar of grammar, to be admitted for teaching in the same faculty since (he
has completed) a course of four years with sufficient practice for teaching,
provided he compose one hundred poems (or songs) in praise of the University
and one comedy within a year after the position has been accepted.
Admission for
teaching in
grammar
'King'
Election of
the king
f I43v*
Sir Edward Watson was admitted for teaching in grammar on the same day.
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 214
On the eve of St Edmund the King, when the ancient customs had been
completed and the letter read through, all the fellows by unanimous consent
elected Mr Morwent king for the coming year.
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb (8 December- 8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise they received on the feast of Hocktide net
Likewise they received on the feast of Pentecost
21s 4d
56s 8d
1512-13
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1512-13 MC Arch
f 33v (11 November- 11 November) (External payments)
Paid to Peter Pyper for piping in the interlude
on St John's Night
6d
f 34
+ Paid to John Tabourner for playing in the interlude
in the octave of the Epiphany
6d
TRANSLATIONS 1512-14
+ Paid to Robert Jonson for one coat for the interludes
947
4s
Hewes was
elected king
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 218v
On the eve of St Edmund the King messengers came from distant parts
bringing with them a letter for the electing of the king. When this was read
through and other customs performed, by the unanimous consent of all,
Mr Hewes was elected as king for the following year.
f 219
"Symons,
senior regent On the tenth day of this month Mr Symons, proctor and senior regent,
entertained all the masters splendidly at night by means of a fire with many
The month of j i- / j\ • i
, a delicacies (and) with wine.
!)»n , f . ...
I ne regents hre
f 219v
The master On the twentieth day of this month the master warden entertained all the
masters in his house at night and they had a very good play in the great hall.
Mr Hewes'
entertainment
On the twenty-fourth day of this month Mr Hewes, the present year's king,
entertained all the masters at dinner and at night.
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb (8 December-8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise at Hocktide
Likewise on the feast of Pentecost
19s 8d
52s 4d
'King'
Dr
jymons was
elected king
1513-14
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 222
On the eve of St Edmund the King messengers came from remote parts
bringing with them a letter for the electing of the king. When this was read
948
TRANSLATIONS 1513-17
and other customs performed, by the unanimous consent of all, Mr Symons
was elected as king for the following year.
The month of
February
The regents' fire
f 222v
On 26 February Mr Richard Walker, at that time senior regent, entertained the
masters and bachelors with the regents' fire and other luxurious arrangements
according to ancient custom.
Powell
the kings
entertainment
Walker the
senior regent's
entertainment
1514-15
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 227v
On the twenty-ninth day of this month Mr Poxwell, the king, entertained all
the fellows at dinner with capons and wine, and honourably at night with a
fire and many dishes of food.
On 4 February Mr Walker, the senior regent, entertained all the fellows with
many dishes of food and with wine.
Knight was
elected as king
1515-16
Merton College Register
f 230v
MCR: 1.2
On the nineteenth day of the same month Mr William Knight, by the
unanimous consent of all the fellows, was elected as king for the coming year.
1516-17
Corpus Christi College Statutes
ff 60-60v (22 June)
CCCA: A/4/1/1
On not delaying in the hall after meals
Immodest speeches, back-bitings, quarrels, coarse jokes, long-windedness, and
other vices of the tongue rarely accompany an empty stomach but often a
swelling and full one. Therefore we give a command in order to counter (such
things) at their beginnings, establishing that every day in our college after
dinner and supper, when thanksgiving to the Highest for things received has
first been finished and the loving-cup has been freely provided for those who
wish (it) and also after those drinkings which they call bevers, customary for
TRANSLATIONS 1516-18
the time according to the usage of the University, each of the seniors, of what
ever degree or estate they be, are to move immediately without any interval to
their studies or other places. Nor shall they allow other juniors to delay there
further, except when either house meetings or other important (or difficult)
business pertaining to the college has to be dealt with immediately in the hall
or when readings, disputations, or expositions and explanations of the Bible
follow forthwith - when these also are completed and finished, they are to
depart at once - or when for the reverence of God, of his glorious mother, or
another saint, a fire is built for the diversion of each of the inhabitants there.
For then the fellows and scholars of our college are permitted for the sake of
recreation to make delay after the aforesaid meals and drinkings, modestly as
is befitting to clerics, in songs and other suitable diversions, and to discuss
amongst themselves, read, and recount poems, chronicles, and marvels of this
world and other things of this kind.
On the disposition of bedrooms
We go out of the hall to the bedrooms as to places for rest and sleep and
refuges after cares and labours. We establish therefore that everyone of our
college conduct himself decently and modestly both with his room-mate
and with other neighbours, and (act) in such a way that he hinder no one at
any time from sleep, rest, or study by excessive shouts, laughs, songs, clamours,
dances, (or) playing of musical instruments. But if at any time one is pleased
to converse with others before the fire or elsewhere for the sake of relaxing
the mind, the time is to be passed with moderate silence in those things
which pertain to virtue and learning, and on those (occasions) there are not
to be late feasts or drinkings, but temperate and salutary (meals).
1517-18
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1517-18 MC Arch
f 123v* (11 November- 11 November) (External payments)
Paid to one bringing a play coat from Mr Burgess 2d
f 126* (Chapel costs)
Paid to Sir Perrott for the dyeing and making of the
coat for him who played the part of Christ and for
wigs for the women 2s 6d
950
TRANSLATIONS 1517-19
Pollen was
elected as king
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 239
On the nineteenth day of the same month Mr John Pollen was elected as
king for the coming year by the consent of all the fellows.
f 239v
December On the tenth day of this month the warden, after he had heard of the senior
'King* bachelor's negligence in providing a letter with a seal according to the ancient
Enjoining of the custom for the election of the king, enjoined the same that Williot shall not
senior bachelor receive one penny of (his) exhibition, nor shall he lay claim to the place and
rank of a senior until he has testimony regarding his laudible penance, since
on the eve of (St) Edmund the King, by his example and carelessness, the
bachelors did not come at that same time wearing masks (and) in outland
ish clothing.
St Peter in the East Churchwardens' Accounts ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l
single mb (8 December- 8 December) (Receipts)
Likewise on the feast of Pentecost
Likewise they received on the feast of Hocktide net
£3 6s 8d
22s
Freindship
elected as king
1518-19
Merton College Register
f 241
MCR: 1.2
On the eve of St Edmund the King Mr Freindship was elected as king while
two bachelors only, that is to say, a senior and junior, went around the fire
with a letter and seal in the way it used to be done before, the (old) ceremon
ies being preserved.
Note regarding
town officers:
under what con
dition they re
ceived one noble
this year
f 24lv
On 1 January town officers came to our college, as they were accustomed, to
sing a song in the high hall and they sang. Afterward one noble was given to
the same (officers) by the bursar, the vice-warden being present. At which time
it was made clear to them that this gift, that is, a royal, was not given to them
by our college as an obligation of any kind, because for two or three years they
TRANSLATIONS 1518-21
have received nothing, but only from our kindness and generosity in order that
we would be friends with each other as we used to be. And the speech pleased
them and they withdrew.
1519-20
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1519-20 MC Arch
f 141 (Chapel costs)
Paid to Sir Magott for two pairs of gloves for the
St Nicholas bishop 4d
f I41v
Paid to Robert Payntar for the cross and crown and his
diligence about the play on Easter Day 8d
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 245
DHoldar elected On the eve of St Edmund the King Mr Holdar was elected as king for this
"king coming year while eight bachelors first went around the fire with a letter
and seal in the way it used to be done before, the (old) ceremonies being
preserved.
f 248v
January On 1 January town officers came to the college to sing a song in the high
hall. When it was finished one noble was given to them by Hooper, the
second bursar. After they had gratefully accepted it they withdrew giving
thanks.
1520-1
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1520-1 MC Arch
f 170v (External payments)
[Paid for coals used on St Nicholas' Eve in the hall, 4d, and for coals used
during various interludes in Christmas-time, 16d, and for candles used on
the nights, lid.]
TRANSLATIONS 1521-4
1521
A Brasenose College Statutes BNC Arch: A.2.3
p 36 (Chapter 23)
..but in addition establishing that none of the fellows or scholars or
servants is to feed or keep any dog or bird of any kind, or any other
animal within the said college or outside it to the harm or detriment
of the same or to the annoyance, disquiet, or disturbance of any of the
fellows or scholars of the same college, nor shall he also hinder any fellow
or scholar of the said college whatever by song, clamour, shouting, a
musical instrument, or any other kind of tumult in any way from being
able to study or sleep
1521-2
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 256
®A song by the On 1 January town officers of Oxford came to the college, who afterward
according to custom sang a song in the common hall. They received 6s 8d
from kindness only and not as an obligation.
1522-3
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 257
On 1 January town officers came to the college according to custom, who also
sang a song in our hall. Afterward they received 6s 8d from the bursar, from
benevolence only and not as an obligation.
1523-4
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 258v
January On 1 January town officers came to the college, who according to ancient
custom sang a song afterward in the common hall. Gratefully receiving 6s 8d
from benevolence only and not as an obligation, they went away.
TRANSLATIONS 1524-8
1524-5
Merton College Register
f 26lv
953
MCR: 1.2
On the first day of this month town officers of Oxford came to the college to
sing a song in the hall according to the ancient custom. When it was finished
one noble was given to the same (officers) by Mr Ball, the second bursar, from
the pure benevolence of the fellows. They accepted it in a grateful spirit and,
giving thanks, they departed.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7477
mb 4 (Hall costs)
...And paid to the steward on Christmas Day for the play, 4d —
1525-6
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 266
On the eve of St Edmund the King John Clutterbuck was elected as king for
the coming year by the unanimous consent of the fellows.
On 1 January town officers of Oxford came to the college to sing a song in
the hall according to the ancient custom. When it was finished one noble was
given to them from the pure benevolence of the fellows. They accepted it in
a grateful spirit and, giving thanks, they departed.
1526-7
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 268v
On St Edmund's Eve Mr Ball was elected as king.
1527-8
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 270v
On St Edmund's Eve Mr Tresham was elected as king.
954
TRANSLATIONS 1527-30
f 271
''The coming of On 1 January town officers came to the high hall as is the custom and there
tnev sanS a song- When this was done a noble was given to them from bene
volence. They accepted it in a grateful spirit and thus they withdrew at once.
1528-9
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 272v
Election of
the king
Town officers
On St Edmund's Eve Mr Bluett was elected as king.
On the day of the Lord's Circumcision town officers came and had 6s 8d
from the bursar as they were accustomed.
1529-30
Cardinal College Expense Book PRO: E/36/104
f 12v (1 November- 1 November)
Paid in reward to two entertainers, the duke of Norfolk's
servants, at the dean's command, 15 July
2s 6d
f 14
Paid for the bartells of the minor canons when they were
preparing to put on a comedy last year as it appears in the
steward's bill
6s 1
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1529-30 MC Arch
f 248 (External payments)
x Paid to Merkame for wine given to the (St) Nicholas
bishop in a bever
-4 Paid for gaudies given for the fellows and scholars in
Christmas-time after the plays were performed and for
other gaudies as it appears in the bill
+ Paid for gloves given to the (St) Nicholas bishop
lid
[27s 7'/2d]
4d
B Election of
the king
Town officers
TRANSLATIONS 1529-32
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 273
On St Edmund's Eve Mr Reynolds was elected king.
On the day of the Lord s Circumcision town officers came and had 6s 8d
from the bursar as they were accustomed.
955
1530-1
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1530-1 MC Arch
f 7v (External payments)
Paid to the lady princess' performers
20d
f 8v
+ Paid for a bever given to the fellows and scholars
after the interludes in Christmas-time
[6s 8d]
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 274
'Election of On St Edmund's Eve Mr Richard Ewer was elected as king.
the king
1531-2
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1531-2 MC Arch
f 21* (External payments)
Paid to the queen's players by the lord presidents
command
Paid for a bever given to the fellows after the bachelors'
play in the great hall as it appears in the bill
12d
6s 3d
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 276
Election of
the king
On the eve of (St) Edmund the King, when the fellows had assembled
at the fire in the hall, by the old custom Mr Robert Tayler, registrar of the
956
TRANSLATIONS 1531-3
University, principal of Alban Hall, and vice-warden in the college, was chosen
and appointed as king for the coming year, taking the place after Clutterbuck's
departure and (his) preferment to the chapel of Windsor by the warden.
Lindsay con.
Knyght
'Dr Lindsay
died on 2 March
1534, Alumni
Oxonienses, f 672°
Lindsay con.
Knight
Chancellor's Court Register QUA: Hyp/A/4, Register EEE (or B reversed)
f 248*
On 7 June Master Doctor Lindsay, STD, claimed before the aforesaid lord
substitute (judge) that he lent to Mr John Knight, MA, a certain pair of
clarichords, which he asked be restored by the same (John Knight), and he
(Mr Knight) did not wish to but said that the said Master Doctor Lindsay
gave the said pair to the same (John Knight), agreeing that he had received
it from him in the presence of the said doctor, who denied that he gave it but
(said) that he lent it only, and he asked for justice to be done for himself in
this matter together with expenses incurred and to be incurred. And then the
said Mr John Knight asked for a term-day for proving that the said Master
Doctor Lindsay gave the said pair of clarichords to him, and the lord (judge)
assigned to him the next Monday and at 1 PM by the consent of the said
master doctor, and he warned the parties to appear.
On 9 June aforesaid, at the aforesaid hour, the aforesaid Master Doctor
Lindsay appeared and asked the lord commissary to compel the said Mr
Knight to restore the said clarichords and their true value, in the presence
of Mr Knight who introduced no proof that the said master doctor gave
him the aforenamed pair of clarichords. At his petition, indeed, the master
(commissary) sentenced the aforesaid Mr John Knight to restore the said
pair of clarichords within eight days in the same good condition in which
they were at the time of their handing over, and to satisfy the parties, that
is to say, Messrs Baldwin and Best, by whose consent the aforesaid pair of
clarichords had been sequestered into the hands of the said Master Doctor
Lindsay, also in the expenses to be assessed by the lord commissary and to
discharge the said master doctor against (any claims of) the aforesaid parties
by sufficient guarantors within the next eight days following under the
aforenamed punishment as above.
1532-3
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 277v
Election of
the king
On the eve of (St) Edmund the King, when the fellows had assembled at the
TRANSLATIONS 1532-4
fire in the hall, by the old custom Mr John Davy was chosen and appointed
as king for the coming year.
1533-4
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1533-4 MC Arch
f 44 (External payments)
Bill + Paid to Richard Alard for two meals after the fellows' and
scholars' plays as appears by two bills joined into one 12s 2d
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 279
Devenell is On 19 November, that is to say, on the eve of (St) Edmund the King, Mr
elected is king Henry Devenell was elected as king because he has been preferred to the
rectory of Bridport in the county of Dorset.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7488
mb 7 (Necessary external costs)
...Paid in reward to the king's players at the warden's command, 3s 4d —
mb 8
...Paid in reward given to drummers (from) Calais at the vice-warden's
command, 12d —
Chancellor's Court Register QUA: Hyp/A/4, Register EEE (or B reversed)
f 257v (A Christmas play at Broadgates Hall)
On the same day Robert Woodward, manciple of the house of Broadgates
Hall, appeared and claimed that he had lent Sir John Moore, a scholar of the
said hall, 15s for the purchase of specific clothing for the plays and stages in
Christmas-time, which (money) he sought from the said Sir John Moore with
legal expenses. And to prove the loan he brought in George Wimsley, LLB,
and Thomas Burgayne, scholars of the said hall, who having sworn on the Holy
Gospels deposed diat the aforementioned manciple had lent the aforesaid sum,
15s, to the same Sir John Moore on this condition, (namely,) that he return die
958 TRANSLATIONS 1533-7
same sum after the collection usually held among the scholars of the said house
to contribute to the payment. (This evidence was given) in the presence of the
said Sir John Moore, who confessed that he had received the aforesaid sum from
the said manciple, but he says that he has paid 7s to the aforesaid manciple,
which sum, 7s, the aforesaid manciple confessed that he had received, and the
judge found the aforesaid Sir Moore liable for the remainder, that is, 8s together
with legal expenses, and he ordered the same to pay the said sum, together with
legal expenses, to the aforesaid manciple within the eight days next following
under penalty of law and without delay. The judge assessed the expenses at lOd.
1534-5
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1534-5 MC Arch
f 77 (External payments)
Paid to a performer for diversions made for the fellows
in Christmas-time 4s 4d
Paid for a light meal made after the performance of a
comedy as is entered in Alard's book 9s 3d
Paid to the lord king's jugglers at the lord president's command 20d
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7489
mb 8 (Necessary external costs)
...Paid in reward given to royal players, 2s..
1535-6
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1535-6 MC Arch
f 67 (External payments)
Paid to a performer for diversions made for the fellows
and students in Christmas-time
1536-7
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch:
mb 5 (Necessary external costs)
..Paid to the king's players by the vice-warden's hands, 20d..
TRANSLATIONS 1537-9
1537-8
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1537-8 MC Arch
f 120v (External payments)
x Paid to two drummers for (their) pains during Christmas-tide 4s 8d
f 122
Paid for sweetmeats given to the fellows when the comedy
was performed 6s 8d
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 283 (November)
Mr Ramridge was elected as king.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7495
mb 4 (Necessary external expenses)
...In reward given to Lord Cromwell's entertainers, 7s
1538-9
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1538-9 MC Arch
f 13 lv (Hall costs)
Paid to Hammond for (his) labour for three days about the stage 18d
f 136 (External payments)
Paid for sweetmeats given to the fellows when the comedy
was performed 8s
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 284v
On the twentieth day Mr Borough, vicar of Croydon, was elected as king of
Merton.
960 TRANSLATIONS 1539-41
1539-40
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1539-40 MC Arch
f 150v (External payments)
Paid to two harpers in Christmas-time 4S gj
Paid for a banquet given for the fellows at that time when
the tragedy was performed 8s 4d
Paid for bread and drink given to the demies while they were
busy mounting a public comedy 20d
Merton College Register MCR: 1 .2
f 285v
ick was On 19 November Mr Estwick was elected as king on the eve of (St) Edmund
elected as king the j-^
f 286
9 Coming of On 1 January town officers of Oxford came to the college to sing a song in
the hall. When it was fi
benevolence of the fellc
thanks, they withdrew.
the hall. When it was finished one noble was given to them from the pure
benevolence of the fellows. They received it in a grateful spirit and, giving
1540-1
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1540-1 MC Arch
f 158 (Hall costs)
Paid for candles used in the hall during the time comedies
were performed 5s
f 162* (External payments)
Paid for a bever given to the fellows after comedies
were performed 12s4d
Paid to Mr Harley for a drummer hired during the
Christmas holidays
TRANSLATIONS 1541-2
1541-2
Magdalen College Liber Computi 1541-2 MC Arch
f 170v (Hall costs)
Paid for candles used while the comedies were performed 4s 4d
f 176 (External payments)
Paid to Mr Redman for a drummer 4s 8d
f 176v
Paid for a light meal given to the fellows after the comedies
had been performed 13s 4d
New College Hall Book NC Arch: 5530
f [167] (24-30 December)
On Wednesday at dinner with the fellows:... two entertainers.
f [168] (31 December- 6 January)
On Sunday.. .
at supper with the fellows: two entertainers.
On Tuesday at dinner with the fellows:... two entertainers.
At supper with the fellows: two entertainers.
On Wednesday at dinner with the fellows:... two entertainers.
At supper with the fellows: two entertainers.
On Thursday at dinner with the fellows:... two entertainers
At supper with the fellows: two entertainers
On Friday at dinner with the fellows:... two entertainers.
f [169] (7- 13 January)
On Sunday...
%2 TRANSLATIONS 1541-2
at supper with the fellows:... two entertainers.
On Monday at dinner with the fellows:... two entertainers.
At supper with the fellows:... two entertainers.
On Wednesday...
At supper with the fellows: two entertainers.
On Friday at dinner with the fellows: two entertainers.
f [170] (14 -20 January)
On Saturday ... at dinner with the fellows:... two entertainers.
On Sunday...
at supper with the fellows: two entertainers.
f [173]* (4- 10 February)
On Friday at dinner with the fellows:... two entertainers of Lady
Willoughby.
The Queen's College Long Roll QC Arch: 2P131
single mb (1 July- 1 July) (External expenses)
...Likewise to pipers for the months of August and June, 20d
Dedicatory Epistle to Gilbert Smith, Archdeacon of Peterborough
Grimald: Christus Redivivus
sigs A3v-4*
...But after I, having passed my time in the college of learned men that
takes its name from the brazen nose for one month and likewise a second,
had for my part adorned that Sparta, and after it so happened that the
college youth, perhaps by fortune, were on fire to ascend the stage whereby
they would both excite their own souls and show a certain image of life
to be seen by the citizens, what I was working on and what I had in
TRANSLATIONS 1541-3
hand began to be known to many very quickly, from (being known by)
the few who used to frequent my cubicle. And so Matthew Smith, warden
of the college and your kinsman, a man furnished with marvellous mod
esty, generosity, and holiness of life, Robert Caldwell, a thoroughly honest
man and remarkably I learned, (and) young men, most carefully chosen
and of the greatest promise, (all) worked together with me with the result
that I entrusted to them my offspring to be produced on the stage, and
for this reason I dedicated and devoted my work to them. Since, more
over, it seemed difficult for me to refuse them sometimes striving for
brilliant things, sometimes desiring things worthy of their own nature, I
allowed indeed that this very comedy be publicly performed under their
auspices in a gathering of the most erudite men. As soon as rumour
resounding with a clamorous voice had poured this (news) out into your
ears, you have continued not only to admonish me through my most
diligent instructor John Airy but also yourself kindly to ask again and
again for an edition of this play in verse. And indeed as often as I myself,
being rather confused with amazement and embarrassment, have shown
myself devoted to excuses and said that it was not possible that traces of
ignorance would not appear everywhere in a youth of more or less twenty
years, and regarded everything, which I have mentioned above, as an
obstacle, just as often that man, my teacher - such was his assiduity both
of obedience to you and of challenging me - stood firm and employed
the examples, now of more recent (authors), now also of ancient ones,
whose monuments are extant, written not without the highest praise at
that age —
1542-3
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/5
f 5 (Hall costs)
Paid for candles while the comedies were performed 4s
f 9v (External payments)
Paid for a bever given to the fellows after the comedies
had been performed 13S 4J
Paid to Mr Ottley for a drummer during the Christmas
season 4S 8cj
964 TRANSLATIONS 1544-fl546
1544-5
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/5
f 22 (External payments)
Paid to the drummer Tyllesley for his work during the
Christmas holidays 4S
1545-6
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/5
f 35v (External payments)
Paid for a drummer during the Christmas holidays at
the hands of Mr Wodroffe 4S 8d
c 1546
Christ Church Cathedral and College Foundation Statutes
ChChArch: D.P.vi.b.l
f 183* (Chapter 35) (On the disposition of bedrooms)
In order that the bedrooms be prudently and well disposed, we establish,
ordain, and wish that everyone of our church conduct himself decently and
modestly in his dormitory both with his room-mate and with other neigh
bours, and that he hinder no one at any time from sleep, rest, or study by
excessive shouts, laughs, songs, clamours, dances, (or) playing of musical
instruments. But if at any time one is pleased to converse with others before
the fire elsewhere for the sake of relaxing the mind, the time is to be passed
with moderate silence in those things which pertain to virtue and learning,
and on those (occasions) there are not to be late feasts or drinkings, but
temperate and salutary (meals) —
ff 194-4v
48. On not delaying in the hall after meals
In order that, after the filling of the belly and thanksgiving, literary studies
or other works of piety be pursued, we establish, ordain, and wish that every
day after dinner and supper, when thanksgiving to God has been finished,
each and every canon of our church, of whatever degree they be, shall with
draw without any interval from our hall except when either meetings or
other important (or difficult) I business of the church has to be immediately
dealt with, or (when) readings, disputations, or expositions of the Bible are
TRANSLATIONS C 1546-50 965
to follow forthwith - when these are completed, they are to depart at once -
or (except) when a fire is built on the more solemn feasts for the diversion
of all the inhabitants there. Then we permit the canons of our church and
the others aforesaid for the sake of recreation, modestly as is appropriate for
clerics, to delay after the said meals and drinkings in the hall in songs and
other suitable diversions, and also to pursue literary leisure amongst them
selves, to discuss, read, and recount poems and histories and other things
of this kind.
1546-7
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 299
The arrival of On 1 January [town] city officers of Oxford came to the college to sing a
song in the hall. When it was finished 6s with 8d were given to them from
the pure benevolence of the fellows, and they accepted (the money) in a
grateful spirit and giving thanks they withdrew.
1547-8
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: B.i.16
mb 1 (17 December- 24 March)
. . .Likewise 6s 8d paid for expenses of a comedy to be performed publicly
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/5
f 63v (External payments)
Paid for candles used at the time of the tragedies and
(for) torches 19S gj
Paid for the fellows' light meal before the tragedies 10s
1549-50
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/5
f 90v (External payments)
Paid to a drummer in Christmas-time 4S
TRANSLATIONS 1549-fl550
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 302v
i it) officers On 1 January city officers of Oxford came to the college to sing a song. When
it was finished 6s with 8d were given to them from pure benevolence. They
accepted (the money) in a grateful spirit and giving thanks they withdrew.
c!550
Christ Church College Foundation Statutes ChCh Arch: D.P.vi.b. 1
f 55* (Chapter 35) (On the disposition of bedrooms)
We establish, ordain, and wish that everyone of our church conduct himself
honourably and modestly in his bedroom both with his room-mate and with
other neighbours, and that he hinder no one at any time from sleep, rest, or
study by excessive shouts, laughs, songs, clamours, dances, (or) playing of
musical instruments. But if at any time one is pleased to converse with others
before the fire or elsewhere for the sake of relaxing the mind, the time is to
be passed with moderate silence in those things which pertain to virtue and
learning, and on those (occasions) there are not to be late feasts or drinkings,
but temperate and salutary (meals) —
f 60* (Chapter 53)
On not delaying after meals
We establish and wish that every day after dinner and supper, when thanks
giving to God has been finished, each and every canon of our church, of
whatever degree they be, shall withdraw without any interval from our hall
except when either meetings or other important (or difficult) business of
the church has to be immediately dealt with, or (when) readings, disputa
tions, or expositions of the Bible are to follow forthwith - when these also
are completed, they are to depart at once - or (except) when a fire is built
on the more solemn feasts for the diversion of all the inhabitants there.
Then we permit the canons of the church and the others aforesaid for the
sake of recreation, modestly as is appropriate for ecclesiastics, to delay after
the said meals and drinks in the hall in songs and other suitable diversions,
and also to pursue literary leisure amongst themselves, to discuss, read, and
recount poems and histories and other things of this kind. Further, in order
that there be no opportunity for wrongdoing available, (we grant) authority
to the dean and chapter to draw up (and) pass on rules and decrees in our
TRANSLATIONS C 1550-2
church, not to be violated without punishment, (provided) only that (these
rules) not work against these our statutes.
1550-1
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: B.i.16
mb 1* (c 25 December -7 April)
...Likewise of 5s Id paid to Dolye painting those things that were needed
for performing the comedies. ... Likewise of 18s 7d paid for repairs on Lord's
house and for expenses that were incurred in putting on the comedies —
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/5
f 99v* (Hall costs)
Paid on 17 January to Thomas Pickhaver for five days' work
about the stage at 8d a day 3s 4d
Paid to Walter Oven working for the same time at 6d a day 2s 6d
Paid to Robert for three days' work about the same 2s
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 305v
On 1 January city officers of Oxford came to the college to sing a song. When
it was finished 6s 8d were given to them from pure benevolence, for which
they gave great thanks and departed.
1551-2
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/5
f 125* (Hall costs)
Paid on 23 January to Hickes constructing the stage for three
days, (together) with half (a day), and for one night 3s
Paid for two dozen lamps, 9(s) 8(d) for each dozen 19s 4d
Paid for eight dozen candles 10s
Paid on 23 January to Hammond and (his) son working for
six days on building the stage at I4d a day 7s
968 TRANSLATIONS 1551-3
f 131v* (External payments)
Bill Paid for meals eaten by the fellows after the comedies
were performed as it appears in the bill 42s 6d
f 132v
Paid to a drummer in Christmas 4s 8d
1552-3
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/5
f I48v (Hall costs)
Paid for ropes for the use of those putting on the tragedies I4d
Paid to Mr Taynter for cord for the same use 6d
Paid on 28 January to Wilmot for his work with the
participants beforehand 3d
f 1 57v* (Store costs)
Paid at the same time to Sutton (and) Wilmot for erecting
(and) replacing the boards and pulling down the stage for
three days 3s
f 159 (Costs of internal repairs)
Paid on 21 January to Robert Hammond and (his) son making
the stage, to (one of them) squaring timber, (and) to (the other)
making chests (or cupboards) in the kitchen for six days
Paid to Robert Hickes working with Hammond for the
same number of days
Paid on 28 January to Robert Hammond for his work of
pulling down the stage (and for him) squaring timber for
four days at I4d a day
Paid on 4 March to Robert Hammond and (his) son making
a table and other things in the musical pastime for four days
TRANSLATIONS 1552-5
f I60v (External payments)
Paid for meals spent on the fellows and the rest after the
comedies were performed as it appears in the bill
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7522
mb 7 (Internal costs)
...Paid for cleaning the houses after the plays, 4d....
1553-4
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/1
f 43*
[Paid to pipers for fourteen days during the Christmas holidays, 26(...).]
f 56v (Hall costs)
Paid on 3 February to Hickes working about the stage for
six days at 8d a day 4s
Paid at the same time to Hammond with (his) two sons
working for six days about the stage at 15d a day 7s 6d
f 60 (External payments)
Paid on 9 February to Sir Day for pipers in Christmas-time 4s
Paid on 13 January on the coming of the same (Lord Mahravers)
to the tragedies for two nights according to the bill 42s 8!/ad
Paid for meals given to the fellows after the tragedies were
performed according to the bill 10s 9d
1554-5
Magdalen College Libri Computi Me Arch: LCE/5
f 187v (External payments)
Paid to pipers during the Christmas holidays 4s 8d
970 TRANSLATIONS 1556-8
1556-7
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch LCD/1
f 130v (Hall costs)
Paid on 5 February to Hickes working about the stage for
one day and a half 12d
Paid at the same time to Hammond working for half a day 4d
Taid tor half a dozen torches 2s 4d
Paid for rope at the time of the tragedies 12d°
f 1 34 v (External expenses)
Paid to pipers in Christmas-time 4s
Cardinal Pole's Statutes Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon b.5
f 85 (6 November) (Chapter 17)
With reference, moreover, to townsfolk, (enquire) whether the women (or
wives) be disreputable, also (whether there be) games of chance, fencing
schools, or swordsmen or dancing schools.
(Enquire) whether there are any who receive scholars in taverns or private
homes and at feasts without a licence either of the warden of the college or
the provosr of rhe hall.
1557-8
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/5
f 203v (Chapel costs)
Paid on Maundy Thursday to twelve choristers 12d
f 205 (Hall costs)
Paid for rope acquired about the theatre 12d
f 213 (External payments)
Paid to piper/s in Christmas-time 4s 8d
TRANSLATIONS 1557-60
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/1
f 147 (Hall costs)
Paid on 9 January to Oven and his servant working about the
stage for three days at lOd a day for one (and) 8d for the other 4s 6d
1558-9
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 320v
Given to the On 1 January, that is, Circumcision Day, city officers of Oxford came to the
aty officers of college to sing a song. It indeed did not quite fit the bill and not, however,
Oxford from ^
pure md volun- without just complaint, tor the one or them who had sung was seized with
tary generosity a sudden sickness, as everyone said with one voice. On that account we
determined to make allowance for them and nevertheless gave them, from
pure benevolence, 6s 8d. They accepted (the money) in a grateful spirit
and giving thanks they withdrew.
The Queens College Long Roll QC Arch: 2P146
single mb (7 July— 7 July) (External expenses)
...Likewise to pipers, I6d
1559-60
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 5* (Hall costs)
Paid on 9 February to Oven and his servant working about
the stage for eleven days at 19d a day 17s 6d
Pa'd C° Webstef buSX ab°Ut the Same (task) for three <%«
the stage" at 9d a day 2s 3d
Paid to Cryspe engaged about the same (task) for the
same time 2s 3d
Paid to Wright and Cutberde carrying many things to
the same stage for five days at 14d a day 5s 10d
Paid to Welles and Heywood sawing various things for
the same stage for four days at 20d a day 6s 8d
Paid to John Willows and Henry Heywood on 26 January
sawing various things for the same stage for three days,
together with half (a day), at 20d a day 5s
TRANSLATIONS 1559-61
Paid at the same time for two dozen torches gs
Paid to Alkot and Welles removing the stage iQd
Paid to Hickes repairing the benches and tables after the
comedies were produced o j
f 8* (Internal repairs)
Paid on 28 January to Oven and (his) servant busy for
five and a half days about Mr Atkinson's window and
the stage in the hall at 19d a day gs
f 8v* (External payments)
+ Paid to the lord president for expenses on lords' sons at
the time of the shows 53s 4d
Paid to pipers in Christmas-time 4s
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/1
f 183
Paid:" we gave pipers in partial payment of a greater sum 13s 4d
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 322v
On 1 January city officers of Oxford came to sing a song. When this was
done we gave them 6s 8d from pure benevolence.
1560-1
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 17* (Hall costs)
Paid to Joynere, (a) painter, painting the names of the heresies
for the show which the choirmaster produced 3s 4d
TRANSLATIONS 1560-2
f 21 (External expenses)
\ Paid to pipers in Christmas-time 4s
1561-2
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 35v* (Hall costs)
Paid on the last (day) of January to Squire and (his) son
sawing various things for the stage for five days and a half
at 20d a day 8s 4d
Paid at the same time to Oven and (his) servant con
structing various things for producing the shows for six
days at 18d a day 9s
Paid on 7 February to Squire and (his) son sawing various
things for the stage for four days at 20d a day 6s 8d
Paid on 8 February to Oven and (his) servant erecting the
stage and constructing various things for the shows for five
days at 18d a day 7s 6d
Paid at the same time to Rixon and White working together
for the same number of days at 18d a day 7s 6d
Paid to Showsmythe repairing glass windows by agreement 6s 8d
Paid to the same in reward for glass broken during the shows 3s 4d
Paid for candles spent at the time of the shows 6s 8d
f 40 (External payments)
Paid to pipers in Christmas-time 4s
Paid for meals given to Mr Winchecombe and others at
the time of the shows as it appears in the bill 11s lOd
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/1
f 222 (6 February)
"Paid:0 we gave as a loan to Sir Brasbridge on 6 February,
3s (of which was) for hair for women (/>, a wig or wigs) £3 10s
974
TRANSLATIONS 1561-2
f 223v
Paid for two dozen torches to put on the shows
8s
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 326
On 21 October Mr Jones, the chief of the town officers of Oxford, readily
received 6s 8d, and that by the consent of the lord warden and the seniors,
from Mr Giffard, the bursar, in the place of Mr Atwood, who on the nine
teenth of the same month declined of his own free will to be a fellow any
longer. The said Jones not only acknowledged that he and his (fellow officers)
had this sum not by right but from the pure generosity of the college, but
also declared (as much) to those present - Marshall, the vice-warden, and
Giffard, the bursar.
The officers
did not sec us
thi^ year
f 326v
On Circumcision Day the town officers of Oxford did not come here to us
from dinner (ie, after dinner (?)) at all, which could seem a wonder since
before this they were accustomed to take very eagerly those things which
our college conferred on them freely and voluntarily.
Letter of John Foxe to Laurence Humphrey BL: MS Harleian 416
f [lv]* (January?)
No indeed, I think that 1 should be thankful less on account of the scholarly
world, to which indeed no small part (of me) looks (with gratitude), than for
anything of use and profit that is hoped for from your honour. Anyway, while
I was writing these things to you and was wanting (to write) more on this
matter of gratitude, (...) occupying myself in the very wide and very joyful
field of writing, our Robert, servant of your Edward, whom as you know I
think as worthy now as I have always loved him from long ago in Basel on
account of a rare quality of piety and modesty, (and) whom you also benefited
in accordance with your richer ability, made an unexpected and timely arrival.
After him followed also your letter bearing not only the hand of my old
(friend) Laurence but also all the candour of (his) heart. In order that I might
write something in reply to that letter, since duty does not permit (me) to be
silent, regarding the show of which you write in it, Christus Triumphant, I pray
that Christ, the director of every good action, turns all to good for the men of
TRANSLATIONS 1561-5
Magdalen if they have indeed decided (to put it on). But I am amazed at their
reasoning in defence of this (choice) since there are so many comedies - Latin,
Greek, sacred, and profane - available on which they perhaps could have
exerted their efforts more usefully in other ways. But seeing that it so appears
to them, even if it is not possible for me to be a spectator because of business,
nevertheless I will not fail to be among those who always gladly applaud the
excellent efforts of the men of Magdalen. Meanwhile I am very grateful for
your graciousness in so lovingly inviting me there. As for inserting the con
version of (St) Paul, I am not yet certain what I should promise or what I
should respond. For the one asking is someone whom I should not refuse. I
am so detained by business at the moment that there is no time left over even
if I should wish it. I hope, however, to write to you regarding this business
more fully in a few days, our triumphant Christ permitting.
1562-3
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 59v (External payments)
Paid to pipers in Christmas-time 4s
1563-4
The Queen's College Long Roll QC Arch: 2P 1 50
single mb (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
. . .Likewise to a piper, 6d
1564-5
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 97 (External payments)
Paid to pipers in Christmas-time 4s
Paid to pipers on Pentecost Day by the vice-president's command 12d
Trinity College Bursars' Books TC Arch: I/A/1
f 66v (External expenses)
Paid for the show set forth on Trinity Sunday, namely, (for) the
oak placed in the deer park 6s 6d
976 TRANSLATIONS 1565-6
1565-6
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 106 (Chapel costs)
Paid to Showsmythe mending windows by agreement 6s 8d
Paid to the same repairing windows broken by balls and
during the time of the shows 3s 4d
f 106v (Hall costs)
Paid to Oven and two servants working about the stage at
various times during the Christmas holidays for six days 14s
Paid to Oven and two servants working about the stage
for six days 14s
Paid to Rixon and Morris doing the same thing for four days 6s
Paid to Squire and (his) servant sawing various things for
the same project for four days 6s
Bill Paid to Mr Brasbridge for expenses on the comedy 7s lOd
Bills Paid for various things belonging to the shows according
to the bills £137sll'/2d
Paid for candles used in the time of the shows 15s
Paid to Oven and (his) servant working about the show
for three days 7s 6d
"Paid for coals used at the same time £4°
f 108v (Groundskeeping costs)
Paid Oven and two servants trimming (or shaping) lumber
for the new stage for three days 7s 6d
Paid Squire and (his) servant sawing at the same time for
five days 8s 4d
f 109v (External payments)
Paid to pipers in Christmas-time
TRANSLATIONS 1565-6
Paid to someone bearing a letter from the queens counsellors
Paid for expenses at the time of the queen's progress £6
f 110
"Paid for meals given to gentlemen at the time of the shows 17s 4d°
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/1
f 293 (Memoranda)
"Paid:" we gave pipers in advance 43s 4d
We gave in advance to the bachelors for presenting the shows £3 1 Is 8d
Letter of Guzman de Silva to the King of Spain
Archive General de Simancas: Estado, legajo 819
f [2v] (6 September)
This queen has been received at this University in the manner princes are
customarily (received) in the places that welcome them with all due applause
and jubilation. They proffered four orations from various places upon her
entrance, three in Latin and one in Greek, in which they praised her virtues
and learning, demonstrating their jubilation and happiness at her visit.
Included among the public functions on the days she has been here have
been exercises in all areas of learning and, at night, comedies and tragedies
(have been performed) in the Latin language and in English. Yesterday was
the day on which the festivities ended, and the queen thanked them in Latin
with good and solemn word(.}. No matters relating to religion, only ordinary
ones, were treated in these functions, either in comedies or disputes, except
the last one, which was about theology
Nicholas Robinson's 'Of the Actes Done at Oxford'
Folger Shakespeare Library: MS Va. 176
f 158v (1 September)
A story of a certain Geminus concluded this day. Some studious men of
Christ College (/>, Christ Church) had turned this story into the form of a
978 TRANSLATIONS 1565-6
comedy. But after they had dispensed with an oration, they performed the
same (comedy) on a stage in the hall of the same college, where everything
was very brilliant with respect to splendour and decoration with royal expend
itures and with the help of Mr Edwards, who remained at the University
tor almost two months in order also to make a certain work in English,
which on the following night he set forth. At this historical comedy the
royal counsellors (and) noble men and women, together with the legate of
the king of Spain, were present. The queen was absent either on account of
fear of illness or (because) she was engaged in other business. The first hour
after midnight had already sounded when an end was put to this show.
f 159 (2 September)
As on the previous night, on this one also this stage was decorated splendidly
so that The Knights Tale, as Chaucer calls it, translated from Latin into English
speech by Mr Edwards and other students of the same college, was set forth to
the public, (blank) After her royal majesty had entered onto the stage and all
the entrances were closed, part of a wall by which one goes into the hall - by
what chance or for what reason I do not know - fell down and crushed a scholar
of St Mary's Hall and a townsman by the name of Pennye. They died there and
also another scholars leg was broken. And both of a cook's legs were shattered
and his face was cut up, as if by blows, by the fall of stones. Nevertheless, the
show was not interrupted but continued to midnight.
f I6lv (4 September)
On this night what had remained of the story or tale of Palamon and Arcite
was performed with the queen herself present on the stage.
ff !64v-5 (5 September)
...afterward I her royal majesty is conducted into the hall with wax torches
lit, because the eighth hour had already sounded.
In the silence of this night it is shown on stage how KingTereus ate his son
who was killed and prepared by his wife, Procne, on account of the rape of
her sister. All (was put on) with the finest preparation and in truly royal style
as was certainly proper. When this tragedy received its applause everyone went
to bed.
TRANSLATIONS 1565-6
Bereblock's Commentary Bodl.: MS. Rawlinson D.1071
pp 13-15 (1 September)
...As night was approaching the most elaborate shows were given, which for
many, I who being at leisure were anticipating them the whole day, were the
pinnacle of reward in their distinction. And nothing indeed more precious
or more magnificent could be devised than their provision and construction.
First there was an elaborate approach (to the hall) by means of a doorway that
was open in a large, solid wall and from it, a raised wooden platform placed on
posts runs forward by a small (ie, narrow (?)) and skilful track across transverse
steps toward the great hall of the college. It is equipped with a festive garland
and an engraved and painted canopy so that by it, without the bustle and
disturbance of the pressing crowd, the queen could make her way to the pre
pared shows with, as it were, an even step. There was the hall with a gilded
panelled ceiling, a ceiling both painted and arched within, and you might say
that it imitates the size of the ancient Roman palace in its grandeur and pride,
and the image of antiquity in its magnificence. In its upper end, which faces
west, a great and raised stage is built up, one also elevated by many steps. Along
every wall raised steps and platforms have been constructed, benches were
atop the same (raised steps and platforms) of many (different) heights, from
which distinguished men and ladies might be admired, and the people all
around were able to observe on all sides of the plays. Burning lamps, hanging
lamps, and candles made a very bright light there. With so many lights
arranged in branches and circles and so many torches (or chandeliers) providing
flickering light here and there with unequal brightness, the place shone, so
that like daylight, (the lights) seemed to sparkle and help the splendour of
the shows with the greatest radiance. On either side of the stage, magnificent
palaces and most sumptuous houses are constructed for the comedies and
masques. A seat had been fixed on high, provided with pillows and tapestries
and covered with a golden I canopy: (this) place was appointed for the queen,
but she, in fact, was not present on this night. When everything had been pre
pared in this order and the house was quite full and occupied, one might have
seen immediately on the stage Geminus Campanus accused falsely by Duillius
and Cotta in the presence of Alexander Severus because of envy and emulation;
slaves, farmers, and rustics ensnared by the allurements of bribes; (and) wit
nesses introduced. And nothing (was) more laughable than to observe those
(characters) sordidly triumphing as if in certain victory, decreeing Geminus'
punishment, squabbling over the division of his wealth, and fighting among
themselves to a great degree, then deploring their misfortune with laments and
tears like a woman's. When the play had gone on for some time like this, more
honourable freedmen are later introduced whom neither penalty nor bribery
could bring to an unjust accusation. Their written documents, testimonies,
980 TRANSLATIONS 1565-6
evidences, (and) questionings made the truth clear. The accusing slaves, there
fore, are then crucified at the emperor's command. Duillius and Cotta are
deservedly punished; the freedmen rewarded; Geminus is freed; great applause
is inspired from all. When it is finished everyone departs for bed.
pp 19-21 (2 September)
. . .While night was approaching they gather together for the prepared shows,
whose magnificent organization and refinement of incredible elegance had
so filled the minds and ears of all with their reputation, that an infinite and
innumerable multitude of people gathered together there out of an immense
and immoderate desire to see (them). The presence of the prince, of which
they were deprived now for two days, had added such desire for her to
the minds of all that their number had therefore been greatly increased and
larger. Hardly had the queen entered with her nobles, men of the first rank,
and sat down on an elevated seat, when everyone I flocked together to the
entrances of the theatre - it was in the hall of the college - with such a great
rush and the steps were now (so) completely filled with the people that in
their violence they spoilt the general joy with horrible destruction. There was
a wall of squared stones, with huge steps. On either side a barrier was placed
in order to sustain the rush of those going up. The crowd becomes more dense;
the rush greater; the wall, although it was very strong, could not hold. From
one side of the steps it fell. Three people were crushed by the collapse, as
many wounded. Of the those crushed, the one who survived the longest did
not live more than two days. The wounded recovered in a short time, when
remedies had been applied. Although this misfortune was able to spoil the
general joy, it was not able to ruin it (completely). And so everyone returns to
the shows, now more cautious because of the others' perils. There one could
observe the royal youths, Palamon and Arcite, whom the same land had long
held in concord, whom the same life-threatening danger and common prison
had joined together, whom the bond of affinity and the swearing of oaths had
made brothers. Those men were wretchedly perishing for the love of one and
the same maiden, Emily, sister(-in-law) of the duke of Athens. Here then in
them it was possible to see their souls agitated back and forth by motion, blow,
and thrust, hither and thither and, in prison, hardly in sufficient concord,
thrown into disorder by a stronger desire, fighting, battling - why go on?
They are prohibited by a command; they do not heed the command. They
are imprisoned; they break out; they go into exile. Love does not allow them
to go on I further: two days is too much; he cannot bear three. And so the
royal youth does not heed capital punishment. In a less proper style of dress
he returns; from being Arcite, by a change of name, he becomes Philostrates.
He instructs himself in every kind of duty; no service is so vile that he does
no 1
TRANSLATIONS 1565-6
not pursue it. Nothing is so irksome by its nature that Emily's presence does
not make it sweet and pleasant to him; without that most pleasant one, every
thing is laborious, tedious, and hateful. Palamon, meanwhile, tricks the guard
with a potion, escapes from his troubles, flees by night, hides in the woods by
day. At last he encounters his brother. Here Emily stirs up new commotions,
and love had already caused such strong disturbances and affronts to the mind
that soon they were fighting, but the fight is calmed immediately by the inter
vention of Theseus. Then Palamon tells (him) who they are (and) for what
reason they were fighting. He begs, moreover, not (to be put to) death although
he had gravely offended. Moved by the prayers of those (women) who had by
chance been with him during the hunt, the duke decrees a duel. He orders that
they prepare to fight on the fortieth day. He promises the maiden as a reward
to the victor. It is not possible to say with what great pleasure indeed and joy
the young people had departed. We also, after everyone had called on God
together on behalf of the prince, departed on that night.
p 29 (3 September)
...no shows were given this night because the queen, having been detained
before by an excessively long disputation, was not able to be present at the
same (shows) without some jeopardy to her health.
pp 33-4 (4 September)
...This night, after the plays had been temporarily interrupted, they were
begun again by agreement. We therefore returned to the theatre late at night
with great contention (or exertion). The queen and the nobles are invited to
the show; those invited arrive. Everyone sat down; a great silence followed.
At that point both knights were present on the stage for the appointed day,
each flanked by the strongest guard. On one side was Emetrius, king of India,
under whose protection was Arcite. A hundred soldiers followed him. The
Thracian Lycurgus, to whose virtue, faith, and good fortune Palamon was
entrusted, had the same number on the other side. It seemed to Theseus that
the battle should be waged by single combat (and that) the maiden would be
his whose was the victory. By no means does this decision displease the kings,
nor do the brothers object to it. Therefore three marble enclosures are made
in the woods; there three most sacred altars are constructed. Emily goes in
supplication to the one that was Diana's; here then she prays for a solitary
life and perpetual chastity. The unhappy (maiden) was not able to gain
very much by entreaty; the goddess proclaimed marriage. Arcite, on the
other hand, sought victory from him in whose care are the defences of warlike
982 TRANSLATIONS 1565-6
valour. Mars immediately thundered, 'Victory,' to him. Palamon prays to
Venus at her altar for the maiden, and she at once promises the maiden to him.
Here now a quarrel took place among I the gods; Saturn broke it up. Mean
while each prince undertook the office of arming his knight. When this
was finished the song and noise of trumpets are heard. Then they battle fero
ciously in close combat. As their armour rattled right from the first onrush,
and their glittering swords flashed, a monstrous horror grips the spectators
and, since hope has still inclined to neither side, the fighters, tired with ex
haustion, rest twice. The third time, now when not only the movement of
bodies and brandishing of spears on both sides, but also blood and wounds
were a spectacle for all, Palamon collapses and is laid before his victorious
brother. Everyone acclaims Arcite with joy (and) rejoicing and giving thanks
they receive (him). Now all hope - though not all care - had deserted the
exhausted Palamon. Therefore he rages with more elevated speech and more
ardent action (or delivery) and curses Venus, whom he had served since infancy,
as having neither will nor power. Venus did not endure the aggrieved (Palamon),
and she could not with equanimity bear that Mars should take precedence
over her. She pleads her case like a woman with laments and weeping. Moved
by her tears Saturn strikes the victor with subterranean fire as he was triumphing
in his quite manifest victory. Thus Arcite dies on the spot. Then great prepara
tion was made for his burial. He is honoured in a public funeral; nobles carry
his bier; kings follow (it); the body is cremated with great solemnity. Finally,
by royal counsel and the common consent of all, the maiden is given to
Palamon, and that deed performed before the now very crowded theatre
was approved with incredible shouting and applause from the spectators;
and on this night those shows were set forth.
p 43 (5 September)
...This was the sixth day after the prince's coming to the city. That (day)
now provided the fourth night of our plays on the stage. Then the fullest
and most sumptuous entertainment which the general expectation desired
is restored by a general effort. The queen and the nobles were marvellously
and exceedingly delighted by the elegance of its magnificent stage. Ovid
provided the story from the sixth book of the Metamorphoses. It is agreeable
to tell as much as we can of this (story)....
pp 45-6
That show was a remarkable likeness of the human race in its (depiction of)
depraved deeds, and for those watching I it was like a clear fable of all those
who indulge excessively in either love or anger, both of which, even if they
come to better (people), inflame (them) nevertheless with excessive appetite,
TRANSLATIONS 1565-7
983
and render them far more intemperate and fierce than (they were) before and
much farther removed in voice, face, spirit, words, and deeds from temperance
and moderation. When the show was over, after the people in rising had given
applause and approval in the princes name, hastening they return home.
She visits the
University of
Oxford
Camden, Annates (1615) STC: 4496
P 103
Elizabeth, having at this time travelled into the country for the sake of
relaxing her spirit, turned aside to the University of Oxford so that she would
show herself no less well disposed to the muses of Oxford than to those of
Cambridge, (who are) openly rivals of one another. There, being magnificently
received, she stayed seven days, especially delighted by the charm of the loca
tion, the beauty of the colleges, (and) the talent and the meticulous learning
of the learned students. They passed the night with theatrical plays and the
days with learned disputations, for which she gave abundant thanks in Latin
with singular sweetness of speech, and benevolently said farewell.
1566-7
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3932d
single mb (22 November- 21 March) (External expenses)
. . .To pipers by agreement when the students performed a play in the warden's
lodgings, 5s.... To pipers when the students gave a comedy at the warden's
lodgings, 5s —
Merton College Register MCR: 1.2
f 347
On 3 January an English comedy, Wylie Beguylie, was performed at night in
the wardens lodgings by the scholars, when the vice-warden, masters, (and)
bachelors, with all the members of the house and some outsiders, were present.
(The scholars,) who are deservedly to be praised for performing it correctly,
displayed the greatest promise.
f 348
On 7 February Terence's Eunuchus was performed at the warden's lodgings
984 TRANSLATIONS 1566-8
by the scholars, when all the members of the house and some outsiders
were present.
Episcopal Visitation to New College
Hampshire Record Office: 21M65/A1/26
f 55* (18 March) (Charges against Martin Colepeper)
. . .And that the same Mr Colepeper wickedly holds, or at least has held, the
aforesaid Davidic psalms in derision by calling the same 'Robin Hood
ballads' and (does so) continually
f 56v (Charges against Bartholomew Bolnye, Christopher Diggles, and
William Browne)
Likewise that the aforesaid Bartholomew Bolnye, contrary to the form of the
statutes of the said college, is accustomed to fighting, and that, for the sake
of dancing, almost every day he betakes himself from dinner into the town
and to suspect places — Likewise that the said Christopher Diggles and
William Browne in a similar way commonly frequent the town and the
aforesaid suspect places for sake of dancing....
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/p/21(4)
p 65 (21 December-2l December)
Paid to the dean and chapter of Christ Church for a third part
of their expenses in the past year for the reception of the queen,
on the strength of an order of a certain convocation, issued in
response to the consideration of a letter of the earl of Leicester,
chancellor of that University, as appears by a bill of Doctor
Westfaling, treasurer there: for the third part of the lumber sold
to Corpus Christi College, £4 3s 4d, and for the aforesaid ex
penses in the reception of the prince, £33 4s 8d, in total £37 8s
1567-8
All Souls College Bursars' Accounts Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.283
mb 6 (2 November-2 November) (Various expenses)
And of 2s given to the waits at Christmas.
985
TRANSLATIONS 1567-9
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 129v (Hall costs)
Paid to Oven and two servants busy about the theatre for
the (one) day 2s 6d
Paid to Oven and two servants working about benches broken in
the performance of the comedy for six days at lOd a day for each 15s
Paid to the same (men) doing the same and other things there
for four days (at the same amount) a day as above
f 135v (External payments)
Paid to pipers in Christmas-time 4s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3932e
single sheet* (21 November— 20 March) (External expenses)
. . .To pipers and students putting on die play Damon and Pithias in die wardens
lodgings, 10s. To other pipers playing in the great hall on Circumcision Day,
2s. To pipers and students when they produced the comedy Menaechmi, 10s —
Merton College Register MCR: 1.3
P 3
On 21 January, at night, Plautus' comedy Menaechmi was performed in the
hall by the students, although a few days before the same (students) had
performed the tragicomedy Damon and Pithias in English in the warden's
lodgings, while the masters, bachelors, and other members of the house,
with some outsiders, were present.
1568-9
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 144 (Hall costs)
Paid to Hammond and (his) servant repairing benches and
removing the stage for three days 4s
986 TRANSLATIONS 1568-73
f 14/v (External payments)
Paid to pipers at the time of the Christmas holidays 4S
1569-70
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 168 (External payments)
Paid for pipers in Christmas-time 4S
1571-2
The Queen's College Long Roll QC Arch: 2P156
single mb (7 July 1572-7 July 1573) (Expenses)
...Likewise to the queen's pipers on 27 August, 10s
1572-3
All Souls College Bursars' Accounts Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.284
mb 4 (2 November— 2 November) (Various expenses)
And of 3s 6d given to the waits.
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 205v* (Hall costs)
Paid to Oven and four servants making and removing the stage
for producing the shows 28s
Paid to those sawing various things at the same time for
the same stage 9s 8d
Paid to Mr Lister for two hundred boards 10s
Paid to Mr Gilbert for seven two-by-fours for the aforesaid stage 3s 4d
Paid to Younge for two hundred boards for the same work 10s
Paid for candles spent during the spectacles 10s
f 209 (External payments)
Paid to pipers 5s
TRANSLATIONS 1572-4
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3944c
single mb (21 November- 20 March) (External expenses)
..To musicians of the town of Oxford, 12d....
The Queen's College Long Roll QC Arch: 2P156
single mb (7 July -7 July) (Internal repairs)
...Likewise for the construction of a stage in the hall for recounting a
tragicomedy, 3s 8d —
(Expenses)
...Likewise in expenses for the tragicomedy in Christmas, 7s 5d —
1573-4
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 218v* (Hall costs)
Paid to Noke making a door for the shows 10s 9d
Paid to Oven making wainscot there "according to
the bill' 37s 3d
Paid to a smith for a lock and two pairs of hinges 10s 6d
Paid to Oven and (his) servants making, setting up, and
removing the stage for the shows £5 3s
Paid to Noke and (his) servant for setting up pinnacles and
strengthening what had been either destroyed or weakened
at the time of the show
f 223 (External payments)
+ Paid to pipers 25s 5d
f 223v*
Paid to trumpeters (blank)
TRANSLATIONS 1573-6
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/1
f 440v (External payments)
Paid to the queen's [pipers] trumpeters
30 August
1574-5
All Souls College Bursars' Accounts Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.284
mb 5 (2 November- 2 November) (Various expenses)
And of 12d for the torches at the play.
And of 6s 8d given to musicians at the same time.
1575-6
All Souls College Bursars' Accounts Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.284
mb 4 (2 November-2 November) (Various expenses)
And of 2s given to the waits.
And of 2s 6d given to the musicians at Christmas and (All) Souls.
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/1
f 456v* (29 September— 25 December) (External payments)
+ Paid to Mr Lillie for the earl of Leicester's players
(or entertainers) 20s
Paid to Wilson, a musician, for music in the hall
on the feast of the Annunciation to (St) Mary 10s
Merton College Register MCR: 1.3
p 49
The regents' fire [On 22 November the regents' fire, which for many years has lain hidden
in ashes and almost extinguished, again takes strength and bursts out with
such heat that its force could not be repressed, (even) without fruit, nuts,
wine, and the rest.]
TRANSLATIONS 1575-9
989
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7553
mb 8 (External expenses)
...Paid to Wilson, a harper, 4s....
Episcopal Visitation to New College
Hampshire Record Office: 21M65/A1/26
f 110 (16 January) (Charges against Mr Smith)
...Then the lord (judge) charged against Smith that he is accustomed to sing
indecent songs and that he said he never wished to believe any preacher. And
he denies the indecent speech. As to the rest he confesses (English) —
1576-7
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 236v (External expenses)
+ Paid to musicians during Christmas-time and other times 28s
f 237
Paid to Lord Chandos' trumpeter during the Christmas
holidays [18]s
1577-8
All Souls College Bursars' Accounts Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.284
mb 5* (2 November 1576-2 November 1577) (Various expenses)
And of 2s given to the waits.
And of 2s 6d given to musicians at the feast of All Saints.
1578-9
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7556
mb 6 (Internal costs)
..Paid to trumpeters at the Christmas holidays, 3s 4d.... Paid to musicians
on Circumcision Day, 4s
990 TRANSLATIONS 1578-82
Trinity College Bursars' Books TC Arch: I/A/1
f 222 (25 December-25 March) (External expenses)
Paid to a mason working about the window in the hall at
the time of the plays 2s
1579-80
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/6
f 260v (External expenses)
Paid to musicians in the wake (or on the eve) and the
bursars' feast ]6s
Magdalen College Vice-President's Register Me Arch: VPl/Al/1
f 42v
Likewise at the same time the lord president and the remaining thirteen
seniors, agreeing together, have decided that the probationers are to pay
40s for the players' expenses. The rest, whether fellows or commoners, and
demies, together with the remaining multitude, are to completely satisfy
the remaining expense according to the dignity of (their) persons and
ranks.
Trinity College Bursars' Books TC Arch: I/A/1
f 232v (25 December-25 March) (External expenses)
Paid to musicians in the Christmas holidays 2s 6d
1581-2
Christ Church Treasurers' Account Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon c.23
f 46
And in expenses about the comedies and tragedies this year
as it appears in the same place
TRANSLATIONS 1581-2
991
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.6(b.)
mb 2
And in expenses about the comedies and tragedies this year
as it appears in the same place
£7
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/2
f 3v (External payments)
Paid to musicians at the time of the shows and for the wake
(or eve) 13s 4d
Paid to musicians at Sir Foxes direction
Paid to musicians at the bursars' feast and for the wake (or eve) 13s 4d
OUM Laurence Humphrey's Ash Wednesday Sermon (1582) STC: 13961
pp 163-5* (28 February)
Laurence Humphrey's
sermon on
avoiding leaven
Mt 16, Mk8, (and) Lk 12
Jesus said to them - the disciples - 'Take heed and beware of
the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.'
Comedies and
tragedies in
Oxford at the
end of February
The truth to be
acknowledged
August! ne
Enough already, enough, listeners, have we amused (our) ears and eyes with
theatrical shows; enough have we seen, have we heard of masks (or demons)
and of ghosts; enough have we indulged comic laughter and tragic sorrow.
Now this day, this, as it were, ashen feast demands other behaviour, another
regimen, another character from each one of us, in order that, forgetting the
things which are behind us, we may proceed forward and do with sincerity
those things which are before our eyes and before our hands, so that we may
pass from playful things to serious, from comedy to sackcloth, from tragedy
to ashes, from the profane to the sacred, from plays to the very search for and
training in truth, since our representation of the truth is more brilliant than
the entirety of the most ornate stage, and the truth of the Christians more
beautiful and lovable than Helen of the Greeks. For if, as is rightly held by
your philosophers, contraries are so constituted that you cannot know the one I
unless you know the other, now after you have devoted (your) attention for a
992
TRANSLATIONS 1581-2
2. The truth
to be loved
3 Ardently
Pla)-5 in the col
leges of St John,
Christ (Church),
Manr Magdalen
number of days and nights to plays, pleasant ones indeed and laudably acted
(but) plays nevertheless, greater zeal is most certainly to be placed in the'
knowledge and contemplation of the truth, and to be placed so that, (as) it
sufficed only to have seen and understood the former, one is bound to love
and embrace the latter. For as there is no desire for the unknown, so, after
we know it, it is to be longed for, desired, and loved. But he who loves coldly
does not love; he who is not fervent, who is not ardent, who does not perish
for love, does not love. This force is in love, and this is the nature, this the
property of every ardent love, (whether) good (or) bad, considered (or) blind,
that unless it is vehement, intense, burning, in the opinion of indeed all lovers,
it is judged to be cold love or rather not (love) at all. This I believe you have
seen and noted in these your plays, in which the flame of love appears and
bursts forth in such a way that it seemed to be not love but bitterness, not
fervour but fury. Do you not remember that Euclio adored his pot (of gold)
thus; Antony, Cleopatra thus; Alexander, his eunuch Bagoas thus; Philarchus,
his Phaedra thus; Meleager, his Atlanta; Plautus' Menaechmus, (his) courtesan
Erotium; Oedipus also, his mother Jocasta; Julius Caesar, (his) empire thus, so
that he imagined that for the sake of a kingdom every binding oath was rather a
bond to be violated? And will we not burn with the love of Christian truth whose
face and form, if you are pleased to gaze (upon them) for (even) a little while
with your mind's eyes, I will undoubtedly excite marvellous yearnings for her?
6. The worship
of gods
Sophocles
pp 175-6*
The Jesuits offer worship (and) prayer not to God alone but to other gods.
(This) was derived from the Pharisees who worshipped the dead, adorned the
sepulchres of dead saints (or holy men), and celebrated (their) memory, I and
ravaged, with every monstrosity of torture, the bodies of those whose survivors'
(ie, descendants') opinions their fathers were not able to bear. The Romanists, in
order that diey might please all die gods for themselves (and) offend none, insti
tuted die feast of All Saints, as it were, a morsel thrown to all, and they turned
the Pagan Pantheon at Rome into a memorial of all these (saints). (They were)
terrified, I believe, by the pitiable example of King Oeneus, who when he had
made sacrifices to all the gods omitted Diana alone. He, (his) wife, (and his) chil
dren paid the penalties of neglected duty as the stage has shown to you in tragedy.
Works perni
cious to others
pp 180-1*
But are (the Jesuits) a general good? Are they useful to the church (and) to
others? To whom? Surely not to widows? They devour their homes. Under the
pretence of long prayers, confessions, (and) exhortations, they whisper the
TRANSLATIONS 1581-2
most inane and sophistical old wives' tales to them. Thus the Pharisees (did)
in the gospels and thus was Queen Alexandra made foolish by them and
deranged as if by a Circean potion, so that a marvellous, or rather, monstrous
metamorphosis of a woman occurred - not like Oeneus' three daughters
transformed into birds, as you have heard in the theatre, but a queen changed
into the Pharisees' servant and slave, so that she who had ruled all other
nobles was seen to serve the Pharisees I and do their wishes.
993
Epilogue to Caesar Interfectus
p 359*
Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon e.5
The epilogue of Caesar Interfectus; how that matter performed in Christ
Church, Oxford, appeared on the stage; which epilogue was both written
and spoken there on the stage by Mr Richard Edes. °1582.°
Caesar triumphed over the republic; Brutus over Caesar. The former was able
to do nothing more; the latter desired nothing more. Either the former ought
to have done nothing, or the latter ought to have done less. I have reason to
praise each; 1 have reason to find fault with each. The Caesar who seized the
republic (acted) wrongly; the Caesar who seized (it) without slaughter and
blood (acted) well. The Brutus who restored liberty (acted) rightly; he who
thought to restore it by Caesar's murder (acted) dishonourably. The temper
ance of victory drew, so to speak, a veil over the turpitude of the former crime;
unwelcome cruelty spread shadows over the latter deed of glory. The former
conducted himself very well in the worst cause; the latter, very badly in the
best (cause). Nor were there lacking those who, as if by applying torches near,
incited these very illustrious men, the one eager for a kingdom, the other for
liberty. Antony laid a fire under Caesar; Cassius under Brutus. Antony so
desired the royal diadem for Caesar that he handed (it) over; Caesar (so)
refused it that he desired (it). Whatever he wished for, Brutus wished for very
much; (whatever) Cassius (wished for, he wished for) excessively. Certainly
he was indeed the greater leader as Brutus was the greater man; in the one
strength (was) greater; in die other, virtue. You would prefer to have Brutus as
a friend; you would fear Cassius more as an enemy. The former hated tyranny;
the latter a tyrant. A just fortune followed Caesar if we look at his tyranny;
an unjust one if we look at the man. But the immortal gods do not tolerate
tyrants, even the best, and, as if in reward for such great virtue, it was granted
to him that he would foresee his murder, not that he would avoid it.
Gager, Meleager (1592) STC: 11515
sig A2*
He (Gager) prays for a happy and favourable beginning of the new
994 TRANSLATIONS 1581-3
year for the most illustrious and noble hero, Robert, earl of Essex,
knight of the golden garter, master of the royal horses.
The eleventh year is now almost gone, most noble earl, since Meleager first
came onto the stage, the eighth since it (was performed) again. And the first
time (it appeared) indeed willingly and of its own accord; (but) in the third
year afterward, it appeared a second time, invited and publicly called forth
with the most famous earls of Pembroke and Leicester, at that time our
chancellor, together with the most noble Philip Sidney and a number of
illustrious courtiers sitting there and watching. With what approval it was at
that time received, I do not now remember nor have I ever made much of
it. It was enough praise for Meleager - if indeed that was praise - that it was
twice subject to the discrimination of the most sophisticated ears with at any
rate no disgrace of noticeable distaste. Behold, now it goes out for a third
time, not indeed onto the stage but into the light that is your gaze —
1582-3
William Gager's Commonplace Book BL: MS Additional 22583
f 63v* (26 September) (List of deans, prebendaries, masters, and students
then at Christ Church)
Mr Leonard Hutten
Whether a comedy is be to written or acted,
You, Hutten, are able to justly take first place.
f 64*
Mr John King
Your raging tragic parts are praiseworthy, King,
A young man of what great promise? How great a star of the house?
Mr Thomas Crane
The second hope of our Rome and of great native talent,
A comic role is more suitable for you, Crane.
Register of Congregation and Convocation QUA: NEP/Supra/L
f 19v* (17 May) (Orders for plays for royal visitors)
Likewise it has been decided that two stages are to be built, one in St Marys
Church for public disputations, the other in Christ Church for stage plays, and
that no one from the University or anyone else, with foreigners (or strangers)
alone being excepted, should presume to mount the stages under penalty of
TRANSLATIONS 1582-4
imprisonment for the space of one month and of a payment of 40s to the
University and the proctors —
Likewise that stage plays be organized (or set forth) in the hall of Christ Church
at the discretion of the dean, of the treasurers - or of (at least) one of them -
and of the bursar, together with the consent of the vice-chancellor, Doctor
Humphrey, Doctor Delabere, Mr Willis, (and) Mr Edes, the proctor, or with the
consent of two of the above named, both regarding the argument of the plays
and their participants and expenses.
Camden, Annales (1615)
P 344
STC: 4496
Albert Laski, the palatine of Siradia, came to England this summer from
Poland, neighbouring Russia, to visit the queen; an erudite man with a (fine)
figure, a most promising beard, (and) seemly and very attractive clothing. He,
after being received by (the queen) herself and (her) nobles with great honour
and luxurious arrangements, and by the academy of Oxford with erudite
amusements and various shows, secretly departed after four months, being
oppressed by the foreign air.
Hannisters' Registers OCA: A. 5- 3
f 17* (12 August)
William Gibbons, musician, has been admitted into the liberty of this city
on the same day and year, and he paid 4s 6d as a fee to the officer/s of the
same city and he has been sworn.
1583-4
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.6(c.)
mb 2
And on the expenses of the comedies and tragedies produced
this year
£nil
Merton College Register MCR: 1.3
P 94
On the twenty-first of the same (month) the postmasters performed a comedy
996 TRANSLATIONS 1583-5
by Plautus, which is called Captivi, in the lord wardens hall. The lord warden,
moreover, donated (...) 20s.
The Queen's College Long Roll QC Arch: 2P161
single mb (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
..Likewise to pipers on the feast of the Circumcision, 18d.... Likewise given
to pipers on 2 February, 10s....
Register of Congregation and Convocation QUA: NEP/Supra/L
f 24 Iv* (24 July) (Statutes in answer to royal complaints)
Likewise it was decided that the vice-chancellor's licence may not be granted
to players (or entertainers) to hold stage plays within the precinct of the
University except by special favour of convocation.
City Memorandum Book OCA: D.5.2
ff [1-lv]* (21 December)
Let all know by the present (bond) that I, William Gibbons, of the city of
Oxford, minstrel, am bound and firmly obliged to William Frere of the
aforesaid city of Oxford, esquire, in (the amount of) £200 of good and
legal English money to be paid to the same William Frere or to his assured
attorney, his heirs, or assigns. Indeed, I firmly oblige myself, my heirs,
executors, and administrators to make this payment properly and faithfully
by the present (bond), sealed with my seal, given on 21 December in the
twenty-sixth year of the reign of our Lady Elizabeth, by the grace of God,
queen of England, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, etc.
1584-5
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/2
f 20v col 1* (Charges of external payments)
Paid for stage plays in the coming of the earl
of Leicester £3 19s 5d
Paid for the banquet in the coming of the
same (earl)
TRANSLATIONS 1584-7
The Queen's College Long Roll QC Arch: 2P162
single mb* (7 July-7 July) (External expenses)
...Likewise given to Morris on the feast of Christ's Circumcision, 12d. Like
wise given to pipers at the provost's command, 10s —
Trinity College Bursars' Books TC Arch: \IAJ\
f 276 (25 December-25 March) (External expenses)
Paid for plays 20s
Register of Congregation and Convocation OUA: NEP/Supra/L
f 282v* (Visit of Lord Leicester, chancellor)
At 1 PM on the aforesaid day, venerable men, appointed by the venerable
house of convocation, according to the appointment entrusted to them, met
in the house of the venerable man, Doctor Underbill, the vice-chancellor,
and by common consent decided that sermons and debates should be held in
each faculty and also that stage plays (should be held) at Christ Church and
Magdalen College, for the expenses of which they will allow £20 to be divided
equally between the said colleges.
1585-6
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: A.n.9
f 105* (Memorandum)
. . .Toward the expenses of the play in our hall, 10s. . . .
The Queen's College Long Roll QC Arch. 2P163
single mb (7 July-7 July) (External costs)
...Likewise to musicians on 2 February, 12d
1586-7
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/2
f 36v col 1 (Charges of external payments)
Paid to pipers on the bursars' feast 6S
TRANSLATIONS 1586-9
The Queen's College Long Roll QC Arch: 2P164
single mb (7 July-7 July) (External costs)
..Likewise to Morris, a piper, on the feast of the Circumcision, 12d..
1587-8
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/|3/21(4)
pill (17 July- 16 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to the earl of Leicester's players (or entertainers) so that they
would depart with their plays (or pastimes) without greater trouble
to the University 20s
Paid to the most honoured Lord Howard's players (or entertainers) 20s
1588-9
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 15 (Charges of external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 6s 8d
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: V/P/JV21(4)
p 114 (10 July 1588 -16 July 1589) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to players (or entertainers) so that they would not perform
unseemly plays (or pastimes) within the University (blank)
Robert Ashley's Autobiography BL: MS Sloane 2131
ff [3-3v]*
. . .When I was just twenty-two years old and in the month of December, since
the Christmas holidays were on the point of being celebrated and a solemn
custom had developed in (my) college that someone would be elected out of
the outstanding young men among the fellows whom the rest would revere
and exalt as a lord with proclamations and praises, by whose commands, as
of a prince, would the rest of the crowd be ruled in triumphs, set dances, and
round dances, I was hailed as the lord and prince of the youth by reason of the
hope and expectation which I had aroused (in them) regarding myself. They
carry me on their shoulders in that cloistered kingdom, place me on a throne,
honour (and) grace me with encomia and speeches. I endeavour to acknowledge
TRANSLATIONS 1588-91 999
with a grateful spirit the partiality of such ardent young men toward me, to
regard myself with modesty and humility, and to make much of their judgment
and estimation of me, as I it was the custom to indicate in a brief speech.
After that, I rule, I triumph.
1589-90
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/2
f 44 v col 2 (Charges of external payments)
Paid to pipers on the bursars' feast 6s 8d
The Queen's College Long Roll QC Arch: 2P165
single mb (7 July-7 July) (External costs)
..Likewise to Morris and his fellow, a piper, on the feast of the Circum
cision, 12d...
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/|V21(4)
p 116 (16 July- 10 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to the queens players (or entertainers) so that they would
leave the University without annoyance 20s 0 0
1590-1
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 26v (Charges of external expenses)
Paid for the binding of a book of poems presented to the queen 10s
f 27
Paid to pipers on the bursars' feast
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 24v (20 November- 19 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians of Oxford by agreement, 6s 8d....
1000
TRANSLATIONS 1590-2
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts OUA: WP/|3/21(4)
p 118 (16 July- 16 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid by Dr Edes, the vice-chancellor's deputy, to some
players (or entertainers) so that they would leave the
University without disturbance and noise
10s 0
1591-2
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.6(f.)
mb 2
And on the expenses of the comedies and tragedies held
this year as it appears in the same (bill)
£nil
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: A.n.9
f 134v (1 November- 1 November)
Likewise of payments to the royal trumpeters when they came to the college,
for the honour of the college, 20s.
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 38v (Charges of external payments)
To Lord Howard's pipers
For lamps for the plays on the feast of Epiphany
To pipers on the bursars' feast
For the college's share in the lady queen's arrival
068
040
050
18 10s
Merton College Register MCR: 1.3
p 158'
The queen's At this time we received a message that the queen was going to visit our
University in the month of September. Very many deliberations were held
both publicly and privately regarding the courtesy to be offered most
abundantly to the queen's majesty both by the University and by each college,
in proportion to our wealth. For this reason the vice-chancellor asked each
college to contribute specific sums of money, in proportion to (their) property
Taxation of
the colleges
TRANSLATIONS 1591-2
1001
Allowance made
10 the warden
for two courses
for trie courtiers'
meals
Dinner for the
royal counsellors
and nobles put
on by the
college, and dis
putations held
The queen
makes a speech
to the members
of the University
and revenues, to the common expenditures to be incurred by the University.
Moreover, the prefects and fellows of the colleges establish that for each £100
of past revenue, 20s be paid to the University for the common use. Moreover,
the property of each college had been reported to the vice-chancellor in this
way: (English)
It is particularly decided by us that, while (her) royal majesty is staying here,
the warden shall cause two courses, properly arranged, to be prepared for each
meal to oblige the courtiers of the nobility. One-third of the expenses incurred
in this preparation is paid by the warden, the remaining two-thirds by the col
lege. The tenants at farm from Kibworth, Barkby, Cuxham, Ibstone, Wolford,
(and) Stratton St Margaret arranged these meals with various kinds of victuals.
On 22 September the queen came to the university; she departed on the
twenty-eighth.
On 25 September, after more private meetings for (her) royal majesty, all the
nobles and every lord, earl, (and) baron who was in hall come to a dinner
having been invited by us, accompanied by all the famous courtiers of note,
and all these, sixty in number, sitting in the high hall at one table, which is
extended through the entire hall, partake of a banquet quite elegantly and
magnificently prepared. When dinner was finished disputations were held,
with Mr Cuff, Regius Professor of the Greek language, responding; Messrs
Frenche, Trafford, Wilkynson, (and) Mason objecting; and Mr Savile, the
proctor at that time, moderating. The question: whether disagreements among
the citizens are useful to the state. When the disputations regarding matters
pertaining to the state were finished, the royal counsellors withdraw with the
ambassador of France, who was diere at the feast at the same time, bound for
Mr Colmers chamber.
When the leading men of the University and others assigned to offer the
exercises had been assembled, the queen made a speech upon her departure,
an example of which is found on page 160.
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: Si. C.I
f 49 (External expenses)
Likewise to the queen's trumpeters
10s
Likewise to the University at the queen's arrival
£3
1002 TRANSLATIONS 1591-3
The Queen's College Long Roll QC Arch. 2P167
single mb (7 July-7 July) (External costs)
...Likewise to the earl of Cumberland's trumpeters by order of the provost,
5s — Likewise to Morris and his sons, pipers, on Circumcision Day, 2s. Like
wise to pipers on the day next after the Purification of the Blessed Virgin
(Mary), 10s Likewise to trumpeters, 2s —
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/|3/21(4)
p 119 (16 July -13 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to certain players (or entertainers) so that
they would leave the University without noise
and annoyance
1592-3
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 48 (External payments)
To pipers on the bursars' feast Gs 8d
To trumpeters at various times
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 31
f 33v (28 July -24 November 1592) (External expenses)
. .To royal trumpeters by the warden's command, 20s. .
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 3 (7 July-7 July) (External costs)
..Likewise to royal trumpeters by the provost's command, 20s.
Likewise to certain trumpeters by the provost's command, 3s 4d. Likewise to
pipers from Oxford, 10s....
TRANSLATIONS 1592-4
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/p/21(4)
p 122 (13 July 1592-17 July 1593) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to players (or entertainers) of various nobles so
that they would leave the University without noise
and annoyance
Catnden, Tomus Alter Annalium (1627) STC: 4496.5
P 53
'The queen visits The queen, having gone into the country for the summer months,
made her way through Oxford where, delighted by the most refined
speeches, stage plays, (and) learned disputations, she remained for a
number of days, received by Buckhurst, the chancellor of the Univer
sity, with lavish banquets. While departing she bid farewell in a Latin
speech, in which she professed that she placed (her) very well-known
love for the members of the University far before all the other delights,
even the most charming. For this she gave abundant thanks, made a
prayer, and gave advice. (Her) prayer was that she desired nothing
more than the well-being of the whole realm with the most prosperous
security and honour, and so also (that) the University, as much as any
other light of the realm, would daily shine more bright and flourish for
eternity. (Her) advice was that they should worship God above all, not
according to certain people's refined ingenuity, but according to the
laws of God and of the realm; (that) they should not go before the laws,
but follow them; (that) they should not dispute whether better (laws)
could be prescribed, but observe those which have been prescribed, obey
their superiors, and finally embrace each other in brotherly respect and
harmony.
1593-4
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 57 (Charges of external payments)
To pipers on the bursars' feast 050
To trumpeters in Christmas-time [5] 5 Q
1004 TRANSLATIONS 1593-5
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 40 (23 November- 22 March) (External expenses)
..To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d....
The Queens College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 5 col 2 (7 July~7 July) (External payments)
Likewise to pipers from Oxford 10s
Likewise to trumpeters by order of Mr Airay, deputy 3S 4J
1594-5
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 68 (Internal payments)
To pipers on the bursars' feast 0 5s 0
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 44 (22 November— 21 March) (External expenses)
. . .To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 7 col 1 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise given to a musician on 1 January 2s
Likewise given to trumpeters from Oxford 10s
St John's College Computus Hebdomalis sjc Arch: Acc.v.E. 1
f 19v (17-23 February)
Bestowed for musicians, 36s 6d.
TRANSLATIONS 1594-7
1005
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/p/21(4)
p 124 (12 July 1594-5 August 1595) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to the lady queen's players (or entertainers) so that they
would leave the University without noise and trouble 20s
Paid to Lord Morley's players (or entertainers) so that they
would leave the University without noise and trouble 10s
1595-6
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 79 (Internal and external payments)
Paid to Buckner, a musician, on the bursars' feast 5s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 48v (21 November- 19 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d —
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 8v col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to pipers on the feast of the Circumcision 2s
Likewise to pipers from Oxford on 26 January 10s
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/j3/21(4)
p 128 (5 August- 17 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to the lady queen's players (or entertainers) so that they
would abstain from public activity (or performance) 0
1596-7
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 91 v (Internal and external payments)
To pipers on the bursars' feast 5S
1006 TRANSLATIONS 1596-8
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 53 (19 November- 18 March) (External expenses)
.To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d....
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
Mlv col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to Morris and other fiddlers 2s
Likewise to pipers from Oxford 10s
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/(V21(4)
p 129 (17 July- 14 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to certain players (or entertainers) so that they would
leave the University without noise 20s
Hannisters' Registers OCA: L.5-1
f 245v*
George Buckner, musician, has been admitted to the liberty of the aforesaid
20s city on the said 24 November in the aforesaid thirty-ninth year. And he paid
20s to the use of the said city and 4s 6d for the officer's/officers' fee, and he
was sworn, etc.
Leonard Major, musician, has been admitted to the liberty of the aforesaid
city on the same 24 November in the aforesaid thirty-ninth year. And he paid
20s to the use of the said city and 4s 6d for the officer's/officers' fee, and he
was sworn, etc.
1597-8
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.7(a.)
mb 4'
And on the expenses of the comedies and tragedies
produced this year
TRANSLATIONS 1597-8 ] °07
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 105 (Internal and external payments)
To pipers on the bursars' feast 0 5s 0
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 59v (18 November-24 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d —
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7586
mb 6 (Internal expenses)
...Paid to George Buckner, a musician, 6s 8d
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 14 col 1 (7 July-7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise on 2 January to Morris, a fiddler 2s
Likewise on 16 February to pipers from Oxford 10s
St John's College Computus Hebdomalis sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.l
f 57v (16-22 January)
A tragedy of Astiages
Acted after thirty years in
the president's house
f 58 (23-9 January)
The same tragedy
of Astiages performed publicly
in the hall
1008 TRANSLATIONS 1597-9
f 59 (27 February- 5 March)
Bestowed for musicians 21s 9d
and for others 5S 6d
1598
Hentzner's Travels in England Hentzner. Itinerarium
P 214
...The remains of a fortification, quite large but entirely ruined, are seen
at an intersection (or in an out-of-the-way place) in the town. We were
received at supper with very excellent music made with various and diverse
instruments.
1598-9
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.7(b.)
mb 3d
And on the expenses of the comedies and tragedies
produced this year £nil
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/2
f 91 col 1 (Charges of internal and external payments)
To pipers on the bursars' feast 5s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 65v (24 November-- 23 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d....
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 16 col 1 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to town fiddlers
TRANSLATIONS 1598-1600 1009
St John's College Computus Hebdomalis sjc Arch. Acc.v.E.2
f 5v (15-21 January)
Tenants with Bestowed for shows 22d
New Year's gift
f 7v (5-11 March)
Paid for a comedy and a tragedy performed by scholars
and fellows 54s
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/|V21(4)
p 134 (18 July- 17 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to royal players (or entertainers) and others in order that
they would leave the University without noise and trouble 25s
1599-1600
All Souls College Bursars' Accounts Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.287
mb 1 1 (2 November-2 November) (Rewards)
And of 6s to trumpeters at various times.
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 1 1 7v* (Internal and external expenses)
To trumpeters of the earls of Southampton and Nottingham
in reward 0 6s
To pipers on the bursars' feast 0 5s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 70v (23 November-2 1 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d....
1010
TRANSLATIONS 1599-1600
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7588
mb 7 (Internal expenses)
. . .Paid to trumpeters in reward, 4s
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: Si. C.I
f 93 (Internal expenses)
Likewise to Lord Mountjoy's trumpeters on Christmas
by agreement
5s
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 18 col 1 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
29 December Likewise handed over to trumpeters
31 December Likewise to clarioners
i January Likewise to Morris, a fiddler
17 January Likewise to pipers from Oxford
2s
2s
2s
10s
St John's College Computus Hebdomalis sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.2
f 18v (7- 13 January)
And for trumpeters
2s 6d
f 23 (5-11 May)
Bestowed for (Lord) Monteagle's trumpeters
2s
Baron Waldsteins Diary Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana: Reg. lat. 666
f 167* (12 July)
Saturday, 22 July
The beginning of the Oxford commencement: in the morning lectures wer
TRANSLATIONS 1599-1600 10H
held by each professor. We were present at the theology lecture of a certain
Holland, a very learned man. After midday theological disputations and
outstanding declamations on travel (are held). The Windischgraetzes join
us, with whom we travel by boat in the evening with music.
AC Proceedings Regarding George Buckner Bodl.: MS. Twyne-Langbaine 3
ff 121-lv* (20 August)
Proceeding of the court held before Thomas Edwards and Robert Master the
vice-chancellor's deputies
"(English) Proceedings concerning the goods of George Buckner, a suicide, taken from
the Acta Book, specifically among the Acta of Trinity term, AD 1599, and
the Acta of Michaelmas term of the same year, in the long vacation in the
month of August.
Today and in this place the said venerable men, Thomas Edwards and
Robert Master, deputies of the aforesaid venerable man, going to the
house of a certain George Buckner, a suicide, in the name of the University
of Oxford took possession of (a) house or a tenement in the parish of
St Mary Magdalen outside the North Gate of the city of Oxford, and of all
and each of the goods, rightful possessions, and loans which were in the said
house or tenement, or otherwise belonging to the same George Buckner
during the time of his life and death as forfeit to the University and pertaining
to the same (University) by reason of (its) privileges and charters, by which
every and each of the goods, rightful possessions, and loans of any persons
dwelling within the precinct of the aforesaid University who do violence to
themselves and kill themselves are granted to the said University. I In their
judgment, since the aforesaid George did violence unto himself and was a
suicide in AD 1598 in the month of January last past, the aforesaid venerable
men, deputies of the aforesaid Thomas Thornton, entering into the vacant
possession of the same house and tenement of the late George aforesaid,
took (it) in the above name (ie, of the University). And moreover, in the
name of (his) goods, rightful possessions, and loans, and of (their) possession
of the same, they took from the hand of Ursula Buckner, widow of the
aforesaid George (English).
In the presence of Mr Thomas Frenche, notary public, and
John Wodson (...) of the said University
(English)
1012 TRANSLATIONS 1600-1
1600-1
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.7(c )
mb 3d
And on the expenses of the comedies and tragedies
produced this year £njj
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 130* (Internal and external payments)
To royal trumpeters, 20s, to Lord Compton's
(trumpeters), 5s £1 5S
To musicians on the bursars' feast 0 5s
To the steward for the duke of Bavaria's feast by the bill £10 10s 9d
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 76 (21 November-20 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d —
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7590
mb 5* (24 June -29 September)
...Paid to trumpeters in reward, 2s 5s.
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 19v col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
26 December To trumpeters by order of the provost 2s 6d
i January To Morris, a piper 18d
29 January To pipers from Oxford 10s
St John's College Computus Hebdomalis sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.2
f 31 v (5-11 January)
An interlude upon the new year's first day by scholars and fellows while dining
(or among the diners).
TRANSLATIONS 1600-3
f 33 (16-22 February)
Bestowed for lesser (ie, in skill or in importance) pipers 21s 4d
f 33v (23 February -1 March)
(English)
Bestowed for greater (/>, in skill or in importance) pipers 37s [Od]
1601-2
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.7(d.)
mb 3*
And on the expenses of comedies and tragedies produced this year £nil
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 141 (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 0 5s 0
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 81 v (20 November- 19 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 21 v col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to the queens trumpeters 20s
28 January Likewise to pipers from Oxford 10s
Likewise to Morris, a piper 18d
1602-3
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: A.n.9
f 179v (1 November- 1 November)
Likewise of payments and a gift given to royal trumpeters 20s
1014 TRANSLATIONS 1602-3
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 1 5 1 v* (Internal and external payments)
To Sir Richard Lucy's trumpeters in reward 0 6s 0
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 86v (19 November- 18 March) (External expenses)
. . .To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d
Merton College Register MCR: 1.3
p 202
At the same time it was agreed that the bursar in the customary manner
would pay 6s 8d to the pipers who pipe for us in the morning.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7593
mb 4* (25 December-25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to trumpeters, 3s Paid to Leonard and (his) fellows, musicians,
6s 8d....
(24June-29 September)
...Paid to trumpeters in reward 10s
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 23v col 1* (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to Morris, a piper
Likewise to pipers of Oxford
St John's College Computus Hebdomalis sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.:
f 60v (14-20 February)
Given to greater (/>, in skill or in importance) pipers, 42s 6d.
TRANSLATIONS 1603-4
1603-4
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.7(e.)
mb 3*
And on the expenses of comedies and tragedies produced
this year
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 163 (Internal and external payments)
To pipers on the bursars' feast 0 5s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 93 (18 November- 23 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d —
Merton College Register MCR: 1 .3
p 209
Granted to Then also it was agreed there that the bursar should bestow 6s 8d upon
the common musicians of the University and of the town, according to the
usual custom.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7595
mb 5 (25 December-25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to town musicians, 6s 8d
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 25v col 1* (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to Morris, a piper
Likewise to pipers from Oxford 1QS
1016 TRANSLATIONS 1603-5
St John's College Computus Hebdomalis sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.2
f 72v (16-22 January)
For pipers 5s 2d
f 73v (20-6 February)
(English)
Bestowed for the expenses on the tragedy and the musicians
for the whole year £3 7s 5d
apart from coin.
Whereof 43s were paid to musicians, apart from 9s 6d in coin.
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/|V21(4)
p 148 (23 July- 14 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to royal trumpeters being at Woodstock 20s
p 149
Paid to the queen's players (or entertainers) so that
they would leave without noise 40s
1604-5
Christ Church Treasurers' Accounts ChCh Arch: iii.c.l
f 124
And on the expenses of comedies and tragedies produced this year £nil
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: A.n.9
f 187v (1 November-1 November)
Likewise of 10s given to royal trumpeters
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/7
f 170 col 1 (Internal and external payments)
To trumpeters of Sir William Monson ° 6s Od
TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
To trumpeters of Lord Cromwell, in reward
To the lord vice-chancellor, Doctor Abbot, for
the college's contribution at the coming of
the king £36 0 0
For two pairs of gloves for the prince and for
one (pair) for the lord chancellor of Oxford £10 15s 0
To the king's and the prince's musicians
in reward £200
To the prince's yeomen in reward £200
To Mr Castilion producing a comedy at the
coming of the prince (and) for candles and
drink at the time of the repetition (or rehearsal) 0 10s 0
col 2
To Dr Hood bringing globes (or bowls) from the
most noble lady, Lady Arabella, in reward £200
To Billingsley for gloves given to Lady Arabella £2 10s 0
To musicians on the bursars' feast 0 5s 0
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 98v (23 November— 22 March) (External expenses)
...To the common musicians by agreement, 6s 8d
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7596
mb 4 (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d —
(25 March -24 June) (External expenses)
Paid to royal trumpeters, 10s
1018 TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S i.C.l
f 119 (External expenses)
Likewise to the vice-chancellor for expenditures on the
coming of the king, made according to the decree of the
University and by the agreement of the provost and college £6
f 120v (Internal expenses)
Likewise to royal trumpeters 10s
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 27 col 2 (7 July-7 July) (Internal expenses)
25 December Likewise to the piper, Morris
f 27v col 1
3 lulv Likewise delivered for a trumpet and (its) carriage from
-J Q
London and (its) repair
f 28 col 1* (External expenses)
Likewise to pipers from Oxford
Likewise to trumpeters from Barnard Castle
Likewise to three clarioners
f 30 col 2* (7 July 1605-7 July 1606)
i August Likewise delivered to the vice-chancellor at the coming
of (our) most serene king
Likewise to six clarioners
25 (August) Likewise delivered for two pairs of gloves for (our) most
serene queen
3s
Likewise to (our) most serene king's trumpeters
20s
TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
1019
St John's College Computus Hebdomalis sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.4
f 7 (25 February-3 March)
Bestowed for the tragedy of Lucretia, £3 17s 8d, apart from 22s 4d paid
in coin.
In decrements, 1 Is 9'/2d
(4-10 March)
Bestowed for musicians for the whole year and for two nights £3 2s
Whereof paid to musicians £3
apart from 1 Is 6d in coin given to those musicians
In decrements, 32s 93/4d
f 13 (12-18 August)
Levied upon the fellows individually by decree of convocation in the
coming of the king, namely, upon a knight's son, 3s 4d; upon an esquire's
son, 20d; upon a gentleman's (son), 12d; upon a commoner's (son), 4d;
in total 53s 4d.
Whereof paid to the University °by G.R.°, 40s, and by the college, £5.
f 13v (2-8 September)
For decrements, £35 14s
(English)
Vice-Chancellors Accounts QUA: WP/(J/21(4)
p 152 (14 July 1604-17 'July 1605) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to royal trumpeters being at Woodstock 20s
Letters of the Venetian Ambassador Nicolo Molen to the Doge
Archivio di Stato: Senate, dispacci ambasciatori Inghilterra, filza iv
f 72 (10 August)
On Tuesday, at eight in the morning, the second of the present (month), I
went to see His Majesty at Theobalds, Lord Cecil's place, as ordered....
1020 TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
f 72v
..the king ... then proceeded to discuss his trip with me and invited me
to go to Oxford, which is a University town where masters and scholars
are preparing several disputations and comedies to entertain His Majesty,
who despite not having visited the city for some time, nevertheless has the
pleasure of being received with great joy, solemnity, and all requisites of
honour
f 82 (14 September)
In these past few days I have been in Oxford on His Majesty's invitation,
which I told Your Serenity in my other (letters) I had to do. The king, along
with the queen, prince, and the entire court, entered the city with great pomp
on Tuesday, the sixth of the current (month), where he stayed for three days,
which were entirely filled with comedies in the evening after dinner and with
various disputations in the daytime....
Wake, Rex Platonicus (1607) src: 24939
pp 18-19* (27 August)
An ancient story, well known among the Scottish Britons, concerning
the royal lineage, offered an opportunity for the play. It tells that once three
sibyls encountered two Scottish nobles, Macbeth and Banquo, and predicted
that the former would be a king but would beget no king; the latter would
not be a king but would beget many kings. Events have confirmed the truth
of the prophecy, for the most powerful James is descended from Banquo's
stock. Three young men, cleverly dressed in sibyls' costumes, coming from I
the college and singing charming songs by turns, declare to the king that
they are those sibyls who had once predicted reigns for Banquo's offspring,
and that they now appear again to predict with the same truth of prophecy
for James that he is now, and will be for a long time, the most fortunate
king of Britain and the father of many kings, so that the British crown will
never lack an heir from Banquo's offspring. Then softly singing threefold
sweet (words) of blessings in a threefold turn of song to the three princes,
and begging pardon because the students of the college of St John, who
was the forerunner of Christ, had, with a forerunner's greeting, preceded
the students of Christ Church where the king was then going, they left the
princes, who were delighted with this little pretence. The whole crowd
of bystanders, expressing their desire for the happy fulfilment of these
predictions with vows and prayers, followed them from there as far as the
city's North Gate.
TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
pp 45-8*
i A great part of this (wall at Christ Church) fell down when the Lady Eliza
beth attended a show here in the year 1566, from the onrush and weight of a
countless multitude. By its collapse very many people were killed (and) the
limbs of many others were crushed pitiably, although for the whole duration
of the present royal visit, God so willing, no one either here or anywhere
suffered even the slightest wound, which is unusual in so great a crowd, t
But to move on according to plan, while these things are being finished in
Magdalen College, other labour calls members of the University eager for the
atrical preparation, where they were going to receive the princes after dinner. I
A site for the stage had been provided, the hall of Christ Church, because it
(was) both the most spacious and close to the royal lodgings. For they both1
have a common gateway, to which one climbs by a double flight of very wide
steps, that holds the most expert architects astonished on account of the lofty
size of the tower and arches resting on a single column. It is not clear whether
the interior of the hall is more ample in the extent of its site because of the
founders generosity or the artisans' skill. The eighteen tall windows filled
with painted work; the circle of the whole hall above,
kThe book i of k(like) the zodiac, shines in a vast circle, glittering with the bands,
^ jt were unenciing, of sculpted shields of the heraldic art; hangings from the
painted ceiling gilded at threefold intervals (and) glowing with a variety of
every emblem - these things, (even) if there had not been other shows here,
would have been enough of a show. The stage occupied the upper part of the
hall, (and) its proscenium, gently sloping, came to an end in a level surface -
it lent much dignity to the actors' departure as if they were coming down
a mountain. Embroidered hangings and stage houses were artfully prepared
with devices for the variety of every setting and action, so that die appearance
of the whole stage would suddenly become new, to the amazement of all, not
only for the change for each show each day but also for the change of scene in
one and the same play. The devices by which all these things were concealed
over a large area had been both hung and painted as if for (ie, to represent)
moving clouds by a very artful hand, so that you would suppose them fleeing
at once upon the imminent arrival of (our) British sun (ie, King James) and so
that you would believe you were looking at the sky itself, if you did not soon
behold the moon and stars (ie, Queen Anne and her retinue) glittering below.
From the lowest floorboards of the hall I to the highest apex of the panelled
ceiling, wedge-shaped blocks of seats are fixed in a large circle to die walls. In
the midst of the auditorium, a royal throne surrounded by lattice-work is set
up for the princes, which the places of noblemen surround on either side; the
remainder, the space between the throne and the stage, an area set apart for
noblewomen, is a little lower down. When the king and queen had entered
together with Prince Henry - who drove there after dinner in a coach - and
1022
TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
k Muhammad
used to pretend
thai this dove,
which had been
taught to take a
grain of wheat
from his ear with
(its) beak (and
so) afterward
frequently poked
its beak within
(his) ear, was the
Holy Spint, who
was a messenger
from God to him
and whispered
everything to him.
while an incredible multitude of all estates was filling up the wedge-shaped
blocks of seats and the auditorium - in such a way that the spectators them
selves were part of the show - the witty comedy Vertumnus is put on to cheer
the princes by students of the same college, who were always regarded as chief
both in the tragic buskin and the comic slipper. In this (comedy) three rivals
vie for Pomona's love: Chaerilus, a vain poet; Sylvanus, a great drinker; and
Vertumnus. He ensnares her by a trick of many forms, dressing up first as a
fisherman, then a courtier, and thirdly as a soldier, to trick her into love. But
by no means is his prayer answered by these tricks. Finally he ceases to be a
man, and as a woman assails a woman. And in that guise he awakens marvel
lous love for him in Pomona. Having done that he reveals himself and the
real Vertumnus possesses the real Pomona.
Since no noble delight by which either the ears or eyes could desire to be
soothed was absent from this play - which learned men will conjecture from
its very argument and will easily understand if it should be printed, which is
hoped for - then nothing could be more pleasing to all the members of the
University and courtiers than that they should observe by such obvious signs
that small streams of joy were flowing back in turn into the hearts - whence,
God willing, all our joys pour forth. For to those who do not understand the
great troubles of kings, (their) dispositions appear dull, but I anyone would
understand that those people understand nothing who do not understand
that their (ie, kings') consolations and, so to speak, diversions from such great
troubles are necessary.
One (event), however, although it occurred by chance, should not be passed
over. When a certain number of doves were released from a net, as the play
required,
You observe how doves come to shining roofs
one of them sought out the queen - truly a bright-shining and dovelike breast
- and settled on her chair, as I have heard many asserting doves (do), either as
devised with skill, like Archytas', or taught by skill, klike Muhammad's.
Why go on? Everything pleased everybody, except those who did not
understand or were seeking sleep rather than wit. However, after the king,
always wakeful in serious matters (and) also (wakeful) now for the plays,
had commended everything with a fine clapping of his hands and by the
testimony of his voice - the queen and the prince and the rest then follow
him (in this) - everyone departs to refresh their eyes for tomorrow's shows
for it was the middle of the night.
pp 78-9 (28 August)
But brief is the pause in pleasure, which the very pleasing sights of a tragedy
renew, and the seasoning, so to speak, of a serious disputation which precedes
it. The name of the play, which young men chosen from the whole University
TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
1023
performed, (was) Ajax Flagellifer. although the title was borrowed from Soph
ocles, still (the play) was as different in matter as in expression. The choice of
its argument was made not only because it provided, with a splendid and
stately variety of representations, abundant delight for such great spectators,
but because the matter also seemed to be very appropriate for both courtly
and academic ears and minds. For that celebrated dispute over the arms of
dead Achilles is represented. Ajax claimed those arms as a reward for military
prowess, but Ulysses obtained (them) as the deserts of (his) wisdom and
learned eloquence. The conquered soldier fills the stage and all (its) round with
(his) furious bellow; he calls upon the Furies; he curses gods and men; he
breathes nothing but threats and vengeance. But wrath indeed (is) vain without
strength, and strength (is vain) without prudence; and a ferocity, which the
cultivation of letters and learning does not temper, results in (its) possessor's
destruction. After I the madman's various wicked deeds, after he had slaugh
tered a flock of sheep instead of the Greek leaders and had scourged a large
ram savagely in the place of Ulysses, he, when finally restored to (his own)
mind, kills himself, more insane (now) than when (he was) insane. Tecmessa
most piteously mourns the death of her lord, but the shade of Hector, which
completely undetectable to Ajax provided the function of the chorus, rejoices.
It is not easy to say with how marvellous a variety all these things fed both
the eyes and the ears, all the more so because, on account of the variety of the
matter, the whole fabric of the stage and the artful apparatus of the embroidered
hangings were renewed again and again to the amazement of all. Where just
now you had gazed on the living image of Troy and the Trojan shore, soon
afterward you would see woods and deserts, horrific caves and the dwellings
of the Furies, and while these were immediately vanishing, (you would see)
unexpectedly the very agreeable appearance of tents and of ships.
pp 112-13 (29 August)
But after dinner one must hasten to the stage where, in the usual place,
Annus Recurrent is presented to the princes by men of St John's - a play
with a comic slipper but a tragic foot (ie, a comedy written in tragic metre),
for it is written in tragic senarii for a novelty (or for a surprise), with the
scene, fashioned most precisely into the form of the zodiac and with the
sun passing through all twelve signs with splendid artifice. By its course
the four seasons of the year, the four I stages of human life, the four types
of humours of the body, and other forms of diversity, whether of fortunes
or of dispositions or of loves, or of plays (or games) - if there be any (such)
anywhere - are all led forth onto the stage in a delightful harmony and
represented in (the character) Microcosm, first a youth at the University,
and then experiencing the diversity of every other (human) condition.
But why do I (write) these things when that most amusing comedy itself
1024 TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
has already emerged from the press? It began with the sun entering Aries
and finished when Pisces was being cooked by the fire of the sun. It was
worthy indeed of lasting for the cycle of a whole year but, so that leisure
for resring might be granted the princes who were exhausted by the great
weariness of that day, the sun seemed to have traversed its zodiac more
quickly.
pp 134-6 (30 August)
The members of the University, moreover, who had polished everything
up to this point - whatever was done or said - for that sensitive and learned
ear of the great arbiter (ie, the king (?)), judged this an especially opportune
time to offer something also for the ears of the less learned men and,
above all, of the noblewomen. They had no doubt that some (of the noble
women), such as (were) shining among so many stars of our sun, were
more assiduous in the writings of our Sidney and Chaucer than in those
of Plautus or Aristotle - for not everyone belongs either to Arabella or to
Lucy (ie, to Arabella Stuart or to Lucy, countess of Bedford). They judge
this to be an especially opportune time to charm (Queen) Anne's holy
clemency and, along with Prince Henry, the whole beauty of the female
court. And this (they do) not only with the native (ie, English), but also
with the pastoral pan pipe, with which the choicest men among the
Arcadians of the Isis have sung Arcadia Restaurata. And with one work
they affected the minds of the princes and of all the spectators with great
pleasure beyond belief, and at the same time taught actors in our native
tongue, even if the most experienced, how great a difference there is between
the commercial stage and the learned (stage). It is difficult to say which was
the greater glory: that of the action or that of the verse. It is not difficult to
judge, however, how much it captivated the ears of all. For both the court
and the University speak of the former, and they speak as if they could never
say enough. The thing itself speaks of the latter, and the book has already
been worn out by everyone's hands.
Our Thalia is not ashamed to dwell in the woods.
Especially our Daniel's woods; you will not think cities themselves more
urbane than they. From the divine ark of his genius I our Arcadia and other
writings fly up, very highly praised with such great praise. Our University
rightly gives thanks for so great (a play) to her own foster son; so much the
more, since he at least exists, may contemporary poets and all those coming
after him learn from his example that there is not such a great war between
mental acuity and the purity of the page but that they are able and ought
to embrace each other.
If anyone not fluent in English should wish to know from me the
TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
1025
f Boemus relates
chat this is a
customary prac
tice (or 3 solemn
observance)
among the
Germans
circumstances of this Arcadia, let him think of anything that can happen either
by deception or love-philtre, so that thereby evil loves may be cemented;
of anything (that can happen) either by falsities or jealousies, so that thereby
even good and true loves may be ripped apart; of anything (that can happen)
so that thereby young men may burn for lust (and) maidens for wanton
ness of minds and of dress. And let him understand how much the repub
lic of the Arcadians is inflamed by the torches of lascivious debauchees and
of corrupting procuresses. Those who were best able to remember the former
probity of Arcadia because of their age, to long for it because of their
virtue, to restore it because of their authority and wisdom, were eager to
hold out a healing hand to these. And other bad (habits), no less perni
cious than this evil behaviour, had invaded Arcadia: wicked corruptions
of sacred rituals under a pretext of piety, the smokey frauds of fly-by-night
hucksters (hiding) under the honoured name and feigned dress of doctors,
and finally the tenpenny dregs of hack lawyers, who boast of being jurists
among shepherds (but) among jurists are not even esteemed as shepherds.
In the meantime all their tricks are represented and, after the earlier form
of the republic has been restored, are punished by laws and penalties. If I
say that (this) marvellously pleased the queen, the prince, and all the
spectators, I shall only have said what the queen, the prince, and all the
spectators both displayed with great applause I then and also bear witness
to (it) still with marvellous praise.
But why am 1 seized, like a fool, by these fleeting names of pleasures and
glory when no one suffers misfortune more unhappily than one who has
known the peak of happiness? And why would I boast that the glory of
Utopian Arcadia has been restored when I see the glory of (our) Arcadia on
the Isis and (their) pure pleasure disappearing? Thus all human things have
been put on the stage and with the very brief comedy of our joy finished,
tragedy and imminent grief waits for the University. For if four ancestors
rightly supposed that the sky should be mourned and that they should shake
(it) with loud lamentation when they saw the bright face of the sun or moon
disappearing, what great sorrow awaits us who, since (our) sun, and Cynthia,
and the bright Julian star (ie, the king, queen, and prince) are about to take
the presence of their splendour away from us at any time now, are oppressed
more heavily by shadows than we have been surrounded by shining light?
But stay, our delight, stay! If, moreover, you remain as long as you find us to
be not unappreciative, not inattentive hosts, you will remain here eternally.
But we who devoutly imitate that grief of our ancestors resort to their
superstition in vain. For our light cannot be recalled by (our) laments, nor
does anything remain for us, except to envy others who are able to see the
same light which we ourselves cannot.
1026 TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
Gwinne, Vertumnus (1607) STC: 12555
sigs B3-4
Thalia to the most illustrious earl of Montgomery,
Lord Philip Herbert
Earl Philip, dear to the king, whose harvest is (yet) on the stalks,
Thalia, pleasing to you,
invites, honours, greets, and adores you, earl of Montgomery, as her patron.
She, suffused with the blush of modesty, asks
will she, who once pleased when seen, be pleasing when she comes to be read?
They saw her - as she triumphantly recalls and remembers -
they, the darlings of the human race, the ornaments of the city and globe,
gods upon the earth, and the most celebrated lights of the world.
The king, an Augustus, the equal of Jove, (and his) offspring worthy of Jove,
the prince; the latter, a miracle among youths, the former, among men.
Earls, an assembly worthy of Apollo, saw her:
first and foremost, Dorset, an Apollo, governor of the muses.
And then three Howards by name - I would say divinities -
distinguished in counsel (and) command, supreme in (high) office,
Northampton, Nottingham, and Suffolk, know (her).
The first presides over ports; the second, ships; the third, buildings.
Then - but forgive me if the order, being inverse, fails in verse;
hardly anyone has been seated in the order of the stage -
he to whom famous Worcestershire gave its name was present,
or rather he was pre-eminent, for (his) dear devotion gave (him) the first place.
Rutland, (a man) of old-fashioned (moral) rectitude was there with them.
(Their) great friend Cumberland was near at hand, but Mars
or rather the Muses weep for him (now) because (their) friend died.
Then Southampton and then the hero Devon:
may the gods wish that the former lives on; the aether has carried the latter away.
The latter was, the former remains - and may he remain - a support to the
poet. I
And then my Maecenas, your brother, a second
Phoebus, Pembroke, for whom once (there was) a serious little book
thirteen years before, in the manner of one reading medicine:
he wrote such things about the macrocosm (and) microcosm,
as Thalia has now recalled playfully on the stage.
You, earl, gracious above all others, as Adonis (saw) Venus,
joyfully saw (and) joyfully listened (to the play), unless I am deceived by love;
but in your feelings, which demonstrate true love,
you were doubtful whether it would please, until you saw that it had pleased.
In this spirit, among many (others), the hero Danvers
TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
and Effingham are noted to have watched and listened.
May others forgive, greater or lesser,
Scots or English, dukes or earls, barons
or knights, renowned in wealth or understanding,
supporters of the muses, whom the muses honour and celebrate in return,
if out of reverence Thalia fails to mention any with whom she is not
acquainted.
May countesses, your stars equally pardon -
(they are) both the objects of your desire and the wonders of our heaven,
and the illustrious mistresses of (our) souls, dare I say, or (our) love,
ready to be looked at as they deserve - or to look -
if Thalia modestly passes over in silence those whom she does not know.
Above the rest, like the moon among lesser orbs,
Thetis among the water nymphs, Juno among (the) goddesses,
the pearl, the gem of gems, and the first goddess of goddesses,
Anna, (the same) backward and forward, like a little ring, the image of love,
descended from kings, parent of kings, the queen of Britain,
eagerly expected - would that she had joyfully looked on! But
Melpomene had exhausted her the previous day (and) Ajax had vexed her,
the following day the waiting Arcadian (muse) Euterpe charmed her.
She would like Latin less well, as she would like the vernacular better:
although the latter would have been more, the former less, appropriate for
the scholars.
Of the others absent for a similar reason, he
that earl of Salisbury, the Hermes of the English race,
(its) tongue, head, heart, mind, hand, a hero second only to Jove, I
and she, the excellent Lucy, (countess) of Bedford, the glory of womanhood,
a pillar for the muses, a patroness of the poet:
would that only they had been spectators! For if Thalia desires
to please anyone with our art, she desires to please them.
However, she was able to please hardly anyone, and not (at all) them.
Nor can she fail to mention you, O highest chancellor,
when she speaks of illustrious friends of the muses,
for she and her poet, insignificant though he may be, are indebted
to (you,) Egerton.
But neither the very great business of the realm allowed (him) to attend,
nor (did his) authority (sit so) lightly, however greatly it would have pleased
Thalia.
You, however, (Montgomery,) were then a witness or perhaps (its) source or
(its) performer,
that she gave pleasure (to her audience),
for she attributes that pleasure to you. But indeed she who pleased when seen
1028
TRANSLATIONS 1604-5
BThe kjngs:
Duncan of the
Scots; Cnut
of England;
LJywelyn ab
Seisyll of Wales
and heard
asks further: will she please when she is read?
May Thalia, who will be silent at your bidding, be read at your bidding.
Why, you ask, is Thalia not in comic verse?
Let her seek to be equal to heroic (matter) by means of heroic metre.
sig C2\
A proscenium suitable for the four seasons. A palm in the middle with
twelve branches (and) the same number of lights. The area above the stage (*>,
the ceiling (?)) in the form of the zodiac with the image of the sun running
through the twelve signs, three for each subsequent act. The voice, action,
role, gesture cannot be expressed in writing. Imagine them.
sigs H3-3v* (27 August)
At the king's entrance from (St) John's College, situated outside the
North Gate of the city, three in the role of sibyls greet (him) thus,
as if from a wood.
1 . It is said that prophetic sisters once sang
of your offspring's endless rule, O famous king.
Noble Lochaber acknowledged Banquo as thane.
They prophesized immortal sceptres, not for you,
Banquo, but for your immortal descendants.
Now, Banquo, you retreat from the court to hide in the forest,
we three equally sing the same fates for you and yours.
Now, O one expected by your (subjects), you approach the city from the forest.
And we greet you: greetings to you whom Scotland obeys.
2. To you whom England obeys, greetings. 3. To you whom Ireland obeys,
greetings.
1 . To whom France gives titles, territories, and more, greetings.
2. To you whom one Britain, previously divided, worships, greetings,
3. Highest British, Irish, and French monarch, greetings.
1. Anne, mother, sister, wife, daughter of kings, greetings.
2. Greetings, Henry, heir, most handsome prince. Greetings.
3. Duke Charles and the very charming Polish prince, greetings.
1 . And we put neither limits nor terms to those fates,
except to the kingdom of the earth; may the stars be the limit of fame.
Recall Cnut famous for a fourfold kingdom.
O greater than your forebears, worthy to be raised by your (subjects) with the
diadem of the sun. I
TRANSLATIONS 1604-6
Nor do we sow slaughters, nor wars, nor anxious hearts;
nor is there fury in us, but we are excited by the agency of that
divine will by which Thomas White was moved in a dream;
a knight of London, he dedicated these buildings to the muses.
To the muses? No rather, to God, and (their) guardian, John:
he, the forerunner of Christ, has bidden (us) to go to greet the one dear to God
and His care, as he passes close by, on his way to Christ Church.
Therefore, after the greeting has been spoken,
continue on your way. May the University be joyful in your sight, continue
on your way.
M.G.
1605-6
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.7(g.)
mb 3d*
And on the expenses of the comedies and tragedies
performed this year £6 12d
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 3v col 2 (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 102 (26 July-22 November) (External expenses)
...To the lord vice-chancellor in the coming of the king by agreement, £12.
f 103 (25 November '-25 March) (External expenses)
. . .To the common musicians by agreement, 6s 8d. . . .
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7599
mb 5 (25 December-25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d
1030 TRANSLATIONS 1605-7
The Queen's College Long Rolls qc Arch: LRA
f 30v col 1* (7 July-7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to Morris, a fiddler 2s
Likewise to pipers from Oxford 10S
St John's College Computus Hebdomalis sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.4
f 15v (14-20 October)
Paid out by the decision of convocation a second time for
the University's expenses in the coming of (his) royal majesty 57s 4d
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/|V21(4)
p 154 (17 July -17 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid for the remainder of the money laid out during
the reception of (his) most serene royal majesty £151 9s 6d
Hannisters' Registers OCA: L.5-1
f 275 (9 December)
John Smith, musician, recently an apprentice of Leonard Major of the city of
Oxford, has been admitted to the liberty of the aforesaid city on 9 December
in the aforesaid third year, and he paid the officers' fee and 2s 6d for the
corporation treasury and was sworn.
1606-7
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.8(a.)
mb 3d
And on the expenses of the comedies and tragedies
produced this year
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/2
f 142 (Repairs)
For expenses incurred for the shows this year £22 19s S'/id
TRANSLATIONS 1606-8
(Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast
To trumpeters of Lord Oxford and Lord Compton
in reward 0 5s 0 0
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 109v (25 November -20 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d; on their supper, 2s.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7600
mb 8 (25 December-25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to trumpeters in reward, 3s.
Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d —
The Queens College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 32 col 2* (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to pipers 10s
Likewise to Morris, a piper Is6d
1607-8
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.8(b.)
mb 3d
And on the expenses of the comedies and tragedies
produced this year as it appears in the same place £6 12s 4d
Lincoln College Calculus 1607-8 LC Arch
f 5* (7 December- 6 March)
feast of the Purification of (St) Mary 18s
Musicians of the house, 7s id
1032 TRANSLATIONS 1607-8
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/2
f 149v (Internal and external payments)
To the lord king's trumpeters in reward IQS
f 150
To musicians on the bursars' feast
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 115v (20 November- 18 March) (External expenses)
,.To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d; on their supper by agreement, 18d....
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7603
mb 6 (25 December-25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians in reward 6s 8d
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 35 col 1* (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to trumpeters from Oxford 10s
St John's College Christmas Prince sjc Library: MS 52
pp 5-10* (Election of the Prince)
(English)
I believe, electors, most illustrious men, that these benefits - which
bring more difficulty and responsibility when conferred than they can
(bring) honour when properly administered - are to be undertaken
more with caution at the first threshold than they are either to be
avidly sought with the expectation of great dignity or recklessly seized
with the blind desire for an unknown good. Since, conscript electors,
I have always registered dignities of that kind carefully in the roll of
these (benefits), it seems to me that you - with all due respect to your
diligence, allow me to say - should not expect thanks so much as I,
who am about to undertake that responsibility, deserve them. For
only that benefit is accepted with thanks - I speak with reference to
TRANSLATIONS 1607-8
1033
the cimes - which neither solicitude I nor duty urges. Moreover, there
are such infinite anxieties which surround that model, if you like, of
lordship that few would freely wish them to be included in lordship,
none can avoid (them), none endure (them). For when the appearance
of true power is to be shown, some proportion of cares is always to
be expected. But when electoral dignity, the regard of the electors, the
applause of the people, (and) the consensus of all call (me) to pre
eminence with a view to promoting democracy, willingly I shall
temper the impetus of our strenuously resisting soul, and earnestly
devote care to satisfy the state as a whole, (even) if I am less able
(to satisfy) each individual one of you. I do not therefore regard it
appropriate to reply to the adversaries of our advances, who praise
the disordered and confused care of power, or to agree with those
extolling (or exaggerating) the necessity of a monarchical constitution.
I have not come as the judge of your debates: I am sent for as (your)
emperor (or commander). I willingly attribute the rising of our glory
to your love, men especially dear to us; I do not judge that (our)
august and glorious advance will require (anything) from you, out of
your sense of duty, beyond love for us. I do not profess tyranny (but)
I will exercise rule. In order that the happier advances of this (rule)
be promoted and stabilized day by day, you ought to be more lavish
with money than with (your) mouth. Wherefore I establish that the
first fruits of love and of your duty are to be exacted immediately,
lest I myself should appear to rule without authority or to have seized
power without glory. We follow the Athenian polity, to whose
standard I, appointed now to the task of kings, with the curators
of plays, will take care, as my first responsibility in these sacred
observances, that the observances sacred to Minerva, Vulcan,
and Prometheus take place according to customary usage. But
meanwhile, men already (made) greater by our authority, according
to the image of the aforesaid republic, I desire producers, or
assistants, who shall not only be put in charge of the plays but
also, using liberality in the republic's expenses according to the
proportion of wealth, shall partly offer rewards from the public
purse and partly spend from their own (funds) for this reason:
that they are prefects over those (plays). You will furnish when
warned those other things that pertain to your duty, you will
offer voluntarily, as I hope, the things that pertain to your love.
(English)
pp 47-9
(English)
1034 TRANSLATIONS 1607-8
I doff the tyrant Tereus by Fortune's leave.
I go on to be tongueless in Fortune's way.
Thus a mute punishment for a mute crime follows.
May another Tereus appointed be pleasing, I pray.
(English)
pp 111-16
(English)
Since it has never been a hindrance in any way to the majesty of the greatest
princes that several times they stood in need of more friends and their help
and support, and since each most noble one (of the princes) was accustomed
to owe much to a certain particular privilege, I, lest I should appear to be
lacking in the smallest entitlement of majesty or not to enjoy any privilege of
nobility, being forced and compelled by very many constraints - which we do
not judge honourable enough to explain according to the custom of princes
or safe enough for your duty to investigate - send this mandatory letter to
you, by virtue of which a sum of money is exacted, which you will present to
this our collector according to the proportion and substance of your love.
This (sum) I bind myself and my successors to repay faithfully and without
any fraud or evil trickery to you or your heirs on the Greek calends. Given
and sealed I with our privy seal, from the white hall of Alba Fortunata, on
1 February in the first year of (our) reign.
(English)
pp 169-78
(Engltsh)
Now we are replete with rich food.
We bear to you a flowing abundance.
Playfully we sing joy to you.
Live joyfully.
They call you a god, venerable Bacchus.
They call you a goddess, reverend mother.
Cast away heavy sorrows from yourselves.
Live joyfully.
Ceres gives strength and strengthens
human bodies, and he, Bacchus, the father of wine,
frees our souls from troublesome worries.
Live joyfully.
Lest sadness tire your souls,
this happy throng bids you put aside your worries,
TRANSLATIONS 1607-8
and the holiday urges rejoicing.
Live joyfully. I
Behold, Ceres the creator of fertile crops
and the father of wine and peaceful sleep
merrily offer this cup to you.
Take, f Monarch.
Master.
They all drink in order while the actors repeat these last songs very often.
Soon each person in the whole gathering is thus wished joy in order.
Tenor If abundance can make anyone happy,
abundance bids (us) to have the name, happy.
Joyful abundance bids (us) dispel sad worries,
abundance, whom Bacchus and nurturing Ceres embrace.
Counter tenor Who is not delighted by the cup taken in moderation?
Whose soul is not delighted by sweet wines?
Sweet wines delight; wines bring sweet sleep;
sweet wines enhance magnificent food.
Mean Nurturing Ceres nourishes mortal hearts with crops.
Nurturing Ceres adorns the field with crops.
If anyone lacks Ceres' gifts, he is not
pleased by father Bacchus' welcome gifts either.
May you not be lacking Ceres' or Bacchus' gifts.
May Jupiter himself answer my prayers.
Treble Nurturing Ceres is gladdened by your feasts, and lo,
abundance and Bacchus sing of glad rejoicing.
Presently, they all exit singing.
M"n We sing of glad rejoicing; we will sing
this the same always, for grieving is not
permitted now. A joyful holiday is celebrated here.
Live joyfully.
More often may the holiday return to us.
More often may the drinking of wine be permitted.
More often may we merrily sing to you.
Live joyfully. They exit. I
(English)
I believe those were the suitors of Penelope,
TRANSLATIONS 1607-9
whom the perhaps just anger of Telemachus
drove out of Ulysses' house. I
(English)
1608-9
Christ Church Treasurers' Accounts ChCh Arch: iii.c.l
f 152
And on the expenses of the comedies and tragedies
produced this year £5
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 15 (Internal and external payments)
To the earl of Pembroke's trumpeters 6s
f 15v
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3-1
f 127v (18 November- 24 March) (External expenses)
. . .To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d, and for the same (musicians) on (their)
supper, 22d —
Merton College Register MCR: 1.3
p 229 (Allowances)
On 29 January we allowed to pipers as usual, 6s 8.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7604
mb 8 (25 December-25 March) (Internal expenses)
(English).... Paid to the town musicians
TRANSLATIONS 1608-10
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 36v col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to trumpeters 2s 6d
Likewise to the king's trumpeters
Likewise to pipers from Oxford
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts OUA: WP/(V21(4)
p 160 (17 July- 14 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to the king's trumpeters
1609-10
Christ Church Treasurers' Accounts ChCh Arch: iii.c.l
f 164
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies
performed this year £nil
Letter of Henry Jackson to D.G.P ccc: MS 304
ff 83v-4*
>io. D.G.P.
-Recently the king's stage actors were here. They performed to great
applause, the theatre being full. But they rightly seemed impious to pious
and learned men because, not being content to injure alchemists, they
most foully sullied the Holy Scriptures themselves. Of course they carped
at Anabaptists so that (their own) audacity would hide under this mask.-
-(They say that) our theologians, who, I'm sorry to say, gathered (there)
very eagerly. -
— (They say that) our stage has never sounded with greater applause
than when that masked scoundrel entered, who impiously and extravagantly
defiled the Scriptures so as I to place the Anabaptists' feigned sanctity
before the spectators to be derided. They also held tragedies which they
acted decorously and aptly. They moved (the audience to) tears in these
(tragedies) not only by what they said but also by what they did.-
-But indeed that Desdemona, who was slain before us by her husband,
although she always pleaded her case very well, nevertheless moved (us)
1038 TRANSLATIONS 1609-10
more after she was murdered, when lying on the bed she appealed to the
spectators' pity with her very expression.-
September 1610.
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: A.n.9
f 207v (1 November— 1 November)
Likewise of 10s paid and given to royal trumpeters.
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch. LCE/8
f 25 v (Internal and external payments)
To the king's trumpeters in reward £100
f 26
To trumpeters in reward
To musicians on the bursars' feast 0 5s 0
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 31
f 132v (24 November -23 March) (External expenses)
. . .To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d; for the same (musicians') supper, 2s 6d.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7606
mb 9 (25 December- 25 March)
..Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d....
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S I.C.I
f 152v (Internal expenses)
Likewise to the king's trumpeters
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRA
f 38v col 1 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
2s 6d
Likewise to trumpeters
TRANSLATIONS 1609-12
Likewise to Morris, a fiddler l°d
Likewise to pipers from Oxford
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 4v col 2 (7 July 1610-7 July 1611) (External expenses)
Likewise to the king's trumpeters on 29 August 20s
1610-11
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 35v (Internal and external payments)
To various nobles' trumpeters in reward 0 6s 0
To musicians on the bursars' feast 0 5s 0
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 140 (23 November- 22 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d; for the same (musicians') supper,
2s 6d..
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 4v col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to pipers from Oxford 10s
Likewise to Morris, a fiddler 18d
1611-12
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.8(d.)
mb 2d*
And on the expenses of the comedies and tragedies
produced this year nj|
1040 TRANSLATIONS 1611-12
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: A.n.9
f 216 (1 November- 1 November)
Likewise of 38s paid to the king's and prince's trumpeters.
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 45 (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5s
f 45v
To royal trumpeters in reward 20s
To the prince's trumpeters in reward 20s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 146v (22 November- 20 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d; for their supper, 2s — To royal
trumpeters, 6s
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 7 col 1 (7 July— 7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to pipers from Oxford 10s
Likewise to Morris, a fiddler 18s
f 9 col 2 (7 July 1612-7 July 1613) (External expenses)
Likewise to the king's clarioners on 28 August 20s
Likewise to the prince's trumpeters on 27 September
1041
TRANSLATIONS 1612-14
1612-13
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.8(e.)
mb 2d*
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies
produced this year
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 55v* (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5s
To Mr Oates for the comedy to be held before the
prince palatine, by (his) bill £5 9s
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7611
mb 8 (29 September— 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d.
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 9v col 1 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
i January Likewise to Morris, a fiddler 18d
is February Likewise to pipers from Oxford 10s
1613-14
Christ Church Treasurers' Accounts ChCh Arch: iii.c.l
f 198
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies
produced this year n;j
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: A.n.9
f 224 (I November- 1 November)
Likewise to the king's trumpeters
1 2 0
1042 TRANSLATIONS 1613-14
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 63v (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5$
To the kings trumpeters 20s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 155 (19 November- 18 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7614
mb 9 (29 September-25 December) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to a musician playing in the hall, 6d....
(25 December-25 March)
...Paid to a musician, 12d — Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d.
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S I.C.I
f 180v (Internal expenses)
Likewise to royal trumpeters, 10s....
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f llv col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to pipers from Oxford on 4 February
Likewise to Morris, a piper
f 14 col 1 (7 July 161 4 -7 July 1615)
Likewise on 18 September to royal pipers
TRANSLATIONS 1613-15
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/P/2l(4)
p 172 (2 August- 27 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to the lady queen's players (or entertainers)
1614-15
Christ Church Treasurers' Accounts ChCh Arch: iii.c.l
f 205
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies
produced this year n"
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 71v (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5s
f 72*
To Mr Powell for expenses on a comedy held in the
lord president's lodgings £1
To trumpeters at commencement 5s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 161 v (17 March -28 July) (External expenses)
. . .To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d —
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7615
mb 9 (25 December— 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d
1044 TRANSLATIONS 1614-16
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 14 col 1 (7 July-7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise on 1 January to John Morris, piper 18d
Likewise on 1 February to pipers from Oxford \QS
col 2
Likewise on 1 1 July to royal pipers 10s
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts OUA: WP/(3/21(4)
p 174 (27 July- 20 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Likewise paid to royal trumpeters at Woodstock 22s
Likewise paid to those serving the lord vice-chancellor,
the doctors, and proctors at the time of the dinner at
Woodstock 22s
Likewise paid to royal trumpeters at the time of the
last commencement 10s
1615-16
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.8(f.)
mb 2d
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies
produced this year £6 13s 4d
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 80 (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5s
f 80v
To the king's trumpeters -£1 2s
To the queen's trumpeters
TRANSLATIONS 1615-16
To the queen's drummer/s
To trumpeters
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch. 7617
mb 7 (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...(English) Paid to town musicians, 6s 8d —
The Queens College Long Rolls QC Arch. LRB
f 17v col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
1 January Likewise to 3. fiddler, William Morris 18d
24 February Likewise to four pipers, strangers 5s
2 March Likewise to pipers from Oxford
f 20v col 2 (7 July 1616-7 July 1617) (External expenses)
23 (August) Likewise to the queen's trumpeter/s 10s
24 (August) Likewise to the king's trumpeters 10s
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/0/21(4)
p 176 (17 July— 17 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Likewise paid to trumpeters 10s
Likewise paid to the lord king's players (or entertainers) 40s
p 179* (17 July 1616-17 July 1617) (Extraordinary expenses)
Likewise given to the lord king's trumpeters on
24 August 16 16 22s
Likewise given to the lady queen's trumpeters on
23 August 1616 22s
Likewise given to the lord king's drummers 21s
Likewise given to the most illustrious Prince Charles'
servants 28 August 22s
1046 TRANSLATIONS 1615-17
Hannisters' Registers OCA: L.5.2
f 29v
Memorandum that on 13 August in the aforesaid year, Edward He/wood,
son of Walter Heywood of Cokethorpe in the county of Oxford, yeoman,
placed himself as an apprentice to Leonard Major of the city of Oxford,
musician, to learn his art which he practises. And he stays with him as an
apprentice and serves from the feast of St Michael next to come after the date
of the present (indenture) up to the end and completion of seven years thence
next following, etc. And at the end of said term he will give the same, his
apprentice, two sets of clothing (»>, one for daily use and one for holiday use)
appropriate for such an apprentice, etc.
Hugh Bosle Memorandum that on 24 August in the abovesaid year, Roger Bates, son of
5 Roger Bates Edmund Bates of Norton in the county of Oxford, yeoman, placed himself
as an apprentice to Hugo Bosle of the city of Oxford, musician, to learn
his art which he practises. And he stays with him as an apprentice and
serves from the day of the issuing of the present (indenture) up to the end
and completion of seven years thence next following. And at the end of the
said term he will give the same, his apprentice, two sets of clothing (ie, one
for daily use and one for holiday use) appropriate to such an apprentice, and
one treble viol, in English, 'one treble violin,' etc.
1616-17
Christ Church Treasurers' Accounts ChCh Arch: iii.c. 1
f 212
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies held
and produced this year nil
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: A.n.9
f 236 (1 November- 1 November)
Likewise of £1 2s paid and given to royal pipers.
Likewise of 11s 5d paid for the repair of a trumpet.
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 85v (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast
TRANSLATIONS 1616-17
Twice to the earl of Essex's trumpeters
To the queens trumpeters
To the lord king's trumpeters
To musicians and for the burning of perfume in
the bishop of Winchester's supper 5s 6d
f 86
To Hoby by (his) bill for various (expenses) in the
tragedy by poor scholars 8s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 174 (21 March -25 July) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d —
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7619
mb 6* (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
(English) Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d —
(24 June -29 September)
(English) — Paid for gloves given to the bishop of Winchester, £3 2s.
Paid to royal trumpeters, 11s. (English)
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 21 col 1 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
l January Likewise to Morris, a fiddler 18d
17 February Likewise to pipers from Oxford 10s
f 22v col 2 (7 July 1617-7 July 1618)
Firstly, to royal clarioners, 8 September 20s
1048 TRANSLATIONS 1617-18
1617-18
Christ Church Treasurers' Accounts ChCh Arch: iii.c.l
f 220
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies held
and produced this year nil
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 93v (Internal and external payments)
To the earl of Essex's trumpeters 3s
To certain nobles' trumpeters 11s
To diverse (persons) by (their) bills (or for various
(expenses) by bills) for the comedy and tragedy
beyond the £22 17s 4d deducted from battells £24 9s 5d
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7621
mb 8 (29 September- 25 December) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the earl of Essex's trumpeters, 2s....
(25 March -24 June)
...Paid to trumpeters, 12 d —
(24 June --29 September)
...Paid to trumpeters, 5s....
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 22v col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to Morris, a piper
Likewise to pipers of Oxford on 4 February
1049
TRANSLATIONS 1617-18
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts OUA: WP/fV21(4)
p 181 (19 July 1617-20 July 1618) (Extraordinary expenses)
Likewise given to royal servants waiting on
the lord vice-chancellor and the doctors at
Woodstock at dinner-time
Likewise paid to the king's trumpeters 22s
Likewise paid to royal fiddlers (?) 5s
Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy (1624) src: 41 60
p 124
al have not so long ago touched on those (philosophasters) in a Latin com
edy Philosophaster, which was held publicly at Christ Church, Oxford, in
the year 1617 (ie, 1617/18) on 16 February t
...aPhilosophasters are those who are licensed in the (liberal) arts (but) do not
have art, +and they bid those be wise who are endowed with no wisdom, and
they contribute nothing to (this) position except the desire (to be wise) —
Robert Burton's Philosophaster Harvard Theatre Collection: MS Thr. 10
p 8* (Prologue)
Let it be known that it was written eleven years ago;
it hid away among bookworms and maggots until this day,
condemned by the author to eternal obscurity.
By the importunity of others, it comes now to the stage.
pp 89-90* (Epilogue)
If (there is) anything aberrant or hackneyed which excessively offends the
ears, we warn that this play was written eleven years ago.
They applauded.
16 February.
At Christ Church.
1617 (ie, 1617/18). I
The names of the actors.
(English)
1050 TRANSLATIONS 1617-19
The author was Robert Burton
of Lindley in Leicestershire.
Hannisters' Registers OCA: L.5-2
f 401*
John Baldwin, the son and recently the apprentice of John Baldwin of the
aforesaid city, musician, has been admitted to the liberty of the said city on
20 July in the aforesaid year and sworn likewise.
1618-19
Christ Church Treasurers' Accounts ChCh Arch: iii.c.l
f 227
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies held
and produced this year nil
Exeter College Rectors' Accounts EC Arch: A.n.9
f 246v (1 November- 1 November)
Likewise to royal trumpeters
To musicians on the bursars' feast
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7623
mb 5 (29 September- 25 December) (Internal expenses)
..Paid to a certain old poor man singing in the hall, 4d..
0110
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 103 (Internal and external payments)
To trumpeters at various times
To the kings trumpeters
To various persons by (their) bills (or for various
(expenses) by bills) for the tragedies beyond £18 9s
deducted from battells £13 18s 'M
0 5 0
TRANSLATIONS 1618-20
(25 December-25 March)
...Paid to trumpeters, 5s.... Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d..
(25 March- 24 June)
...Paid to trumpeters, 2s 6d —
(24 June -29 September)
...Paid to royal trumpeters, 11s —
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S i.C.l
f 2 1 6 (Internal expenses)
Likewise paid to royal trumpeters 10s
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 25 col 1* (7 July-7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to Morris piping 18d
20 March Likewise to pipers from Oxford 10s
f 27 col 1 (7 July 1619-7 July 1620) (External expenses)
23 August Likewise to royal pipers 20s
1619-20
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.9(a.)
mb 4*
(...) of the tragedies and comedies performed
and produced this year nj|
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 113v (Internal and external payments)
To the earl of Rutland's trumpeters 2s 6d
TRANSLATIONS 1619-20
To the count palatine's trumpeters 2s 6d
To a little boy who drummed in the hall 10S
To royal trumpeters and (those of the earl
of) Buckingham j j
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5S gj
Mer ton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 189 (24 March -29 July) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d....
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7624
mb 5 (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d. (English)
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 27 col 1* (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to Morris piping 18d
21 February Likewise to royal pipers about to set off into Bohemia 10s
Likewise to pipers of Oxford for (their) annual payment 10s
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/P/21(4)
p 185 (17 July 1619-21 July 1620) (Extraordinary expenses)
Likewise to those waiting on the vice-chancellor and
the rest of the doctors at dinner-time at Woodstock 53s
Likewise to royal trumpeters
p 186
Likewise to players (or entertainers) so that they
would leave the University
TRANSLATIONS 1619-21 1053
Hannisters' Registers OCA: L.5.2
f 63
Leonard Major Memorandum that on 3 November in the seventeenth year of the reign of
King James of England, etc, and in the fifty-third (year of his reign as king)
'Francis Jones of Scotland, Francis Jones, son of John Jones of the parish of Appleton in
the county of Berkshire, husbandman, placed himself as an apprentice to
Leonard Major of the city of Oxford in the county of Oxford, musician, to
learn his art which he practises. And he stays with him as an apprentice and
serves from the feast of All Saints which was in AD 1618 up to the end and
completion of seven years thence next following, to be fully completed and
finished. And at the end of said term he will give to the same, his apprentice,
two sets of clothing (ie, one for daily use and one for holiday use) appropriate
to such an apprentice.
f 395^
George Payne, recently apprentice to Leonard Major of the city of Oxford,
musician, has been admitted to the liberty of this city according to custom,
on 22 November in the abovesaid year, and he swore his oath.
1620-1
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.9(b.)
mb 3d
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies held
and produced this year
nil
Magdalen College Libri Computi MC Arch: LCE/8
f 120v (Internal and external payments)
To Lord Stanhope's trumpeters (...)
To trumpeters at commencement (...)
To the princes trumpeters (...)
To the king's trumpeters (...)
To musicians on the bursars' feast
5s
1054 TRANSLATIONS 1620-1
Merton College Register MCR: 1.3
p 268
On 1 1 February, when the fellows met in the vestry after evening prayer, we
allowed according to custom 6s 8d for pipers.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7626
mb 6 (25 December— 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S i.C.l
f 226v (Internal expenses)
Likewise paid to royal trumpeters 10s
Likewise paid to the princes trumpeters 5s
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 29 col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to Morris piping 18d
Likewise to pipers from Oxford 10s
f 31 v col 1 (7 July 1621-7 July 1622)
Likewise on 22 August to the prince's trumpeters
Likewise on 27 August to the king's trumpeters
Trinity College Bursars' Books TC Arch: I/A/2
f 23 Iv (25 March- 24 June) (Reparations)
Likewise to trumpeters from the king
Likewise to trumpeters from the prince
TRANSLATIONS 1621-2
1621-2
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.9(c.)
mb 3*
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies held
and produced this year m'
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/9
f 4v (Internal and external expenses)
To the earl of Oxford's trumpeters 3s
To the earl of Essex's trumpeters 6s
To unknown trumpeters 2s 6d
f 5
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5s
Merton College Register MCR: 1.3
p 283
Granted to Then also it was agreed that the bursar should pay 6s 8d of college funds to
the common musicians of the University and the town according to the usual
custom.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7629
mb 6 (25 December— 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d —
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 31 v col 1 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise on 1 January to Morris piping
1056 TRANSLATIONS 1621-3
col 2
Likewise on 1 1 March to pipers from Oxford IQS
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/fV21(4)
p 189 (20 July- 1 8 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Likewise given to those waiting on the lord vice-chancellor
and the rest of the doctors at the time of the dinner at
Woodstock
p 190
Likewise to royal trumpeters 20s
Likewise to royal players (or entertainers) that they
would leave the University and not play (or perform) 20s
1622
A Jesus College Statutes jc Arch: ST4
p 94 (Chapter 26) (Weapons not to be carried and hindrances to study to
be removed)
...We wish also that none of the fellows or scholars or servants of the said
college, or those living in it, shall feed or maintain any dog, or any kind of
bird, or any animal whatsoever, within the said college or outside it to the
loss or detriment of the college or to the harm, disturbance, or distress of
any of the fellows or scholars of the same, or also in any way hinder any
fellow or scholar of the said college whatsoever with singing, noise, shouting,
a musical instrument, or any kind of commotion from being able to study
or sleep under penalty to be inflicted by the principal or, in his absence, the
vice-principal at (his) discretion.
1622-3
Christ Church Computi ChCh Arch: iii.c.9(d.)
mb 3d*
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies held
and produced this year
nil
TRANSLATIONS 1622-4
Magdalen College liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/10
f 4v (Internal and external payments)
To Lord Stanhopes trumpeters
To unknown trumpeters
To musicians on the bursars' feast
New College Bursars Accounts NC Arch. 7631
mb 6 (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
..Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d —
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 34 col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
February Likewise to the trumpeters, or musicians,
from Oxford 10s
1623-4
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/1 1
f 4v (Internal and external payments)
To the king's trumpeters, £1; the prince's, 6s;
the duke of Buckingham's, 5s; Lord Stanhope's, Is 6d £1 12s 6d
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5s
Merton College Register MCR: 1.3
p 286
Granted to Then also it was agreed that the bursar should pay 6s 8d to the common
musicians of the University and the town according to the usual custom.
1058 TRANSLATIONS 1623-5
New College Bursars' Accounts NcArch: 7633
mb 8 (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d.
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S I.C.I
f 243v (Internal expenses)
Likewise to the king's and the prince's trumpeters 0160
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 36v col 2 (7 July— 7 July) (External expenses)
7Februar) Likewise to trumpeters from Oxford 10s
Likewise to Morris piping 18d
f 39 col 2 (7 July 1624-7 July 1625)
13 August Likewise to the prince's trumpeters
25 (August) Likewise to the king's trumpeters 20s
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts OUA:
p 198 (31 July -27 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to royal trumpeters and other trumpeters at
another time
Paid to certain players (or entertainers) so that they
would not play (or perform)
1624-5
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch. LCE/12
f 4v (Internal and external payments)
10s6d
To royal trumpeters
TRANSLATIONS 1624-6
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 2 1 5v (19 November- 18 March) (External expenses)
...To musicians by agreement, 6s 8d....
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7635
mb 8 (24 June '-29 September) (Internal expenses)
Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d 0 —
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 39 col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
6 January To MotHS, 3. piper 1 8d
19 February To pipers of Oxford 10s
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/ft/21(4)
p 200 (27 July -25 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Paid to musicians at the funeral of James,
late the king, etc 20s
Paid to King James' trumpeters 22s
Paid to trumpeters of Charles, now the king 22s
1625-6
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/13
f 4v* (Internal and external payments)
Claimed by the bursars of the previous year for
the trumpeters returned from the naval fleet 3s 4d
To Lord Stanhope's trumpeters 3s
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5S
1060 TRANSLATIONS 1625-7
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7637
mb 8 (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d..
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 41 col 1 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to the king's trumpeters 20s
20 December Likewise to trumpeters from the royal fleet 5s
i Apnl Likewise to flute players of the city of Oxford 10s
Vice-Chancellors Accounts QUA: WP/|3/21(4)
p 202 (25 July- 22 July) (Extraordinary expenses)
Likewise to royal trumpeters when the king
was at Woodstock £1 2s 0
p 203
Likewise to royal trumpeters coming from the ships 0 10s 0
1626-7
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/14
f 4 (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 0 5s 0
f 4v
To the king's trumpeters
To a certain magnate's trumpeters
TRANSLATIONS 1626-8
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7638
mb 8 (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d....
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: Si. C.I
f 262 (External expenses)
Likewise to the king's trumpeters
The Queens College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 43 col 1 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to royal trumpeters 10s
col 2
Likewise to Morris, piper 18d
Likewise to trumpeters of Oxford 10s
f 44v col 2 (7 July 1627-7 July 1628) (External expenses)
\ August To the king's trumpeters 20s
1627-8
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/15
f 4 (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5s
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7640
mb 7 (25 December— 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d
1062 TRANSLATIONS 1627-9
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S i.C.l
t 268v (Internal expenses)
Likewise to royal trumpeters 050
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRB
f 45 col 1 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
To Morris, a fiddler joi
23 February To pipers of Oxford IQ
To trumpeters cs
1628-9
Magdalen College Draft Libri Computi MC Arch: LCD/3
f 80v (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5s
To the king's trumpeters £1 2s
To the queen's trumpeters 10s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 239v (31 July- 20 November 1629) (External expenses)
...To royal trumpeters, 6s. To the queen's trumpeters, 10s
f 240*
...for the reception of nobles and ambassadors ... to musicians at the same
time, 10s. For the reception of the most serene king, Charles, and the most
illustrious queen, by bill, £9 10s To musicians at the same time, 10s —
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7642
mb 5* (25 December— 25 March) (Internal expenses)
..Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d —
TRANSLATIONS 1628-30
mb 6* (24 June -29 September) (External expenses)
...Paid to the king's and the queen's trumpeters, 20s..
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: Si. C.I
f 276 (Internal expenses)
Likewise to royal trumpeters -£1 0 0
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
f 3v col 2* (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
16 May Likewise to pipers of Oxford
Likewise to Morris, a fiddler, on 1 January 18d
f 5v col 2 (7 July 1629 -7 July 1630) (External expenses)
19 (August) Likewise to the king's trumpeters 20s
22 (August) Likewise to the queen's trumpeters 20s
Hannisters' Registers OCA: L.5.2
f 366v* (4 December)
John Gerrard, Philip Golledge, Richard Burren, and Sampson Stronge,
musicians, were admitted freely to the liberties of this city, paying only the
officers' fees and each of them (paying) 2s 6d to the corporation treasury,
and they swore their corporal oath just as it appears more fully in the act
passed at the same council, etc.
1629-30
Christ Church Treasurers' Accounts ChCh Arch: iii.c. 1
f 276
And on the expenses of the tragedies and comedies held
and produced this year nj]
1064 TRANSLATIONS 1629-31
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/16
f 3v* (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5s
To the earl of Warwick's trumpeters and (those)
returned from the naval fleet 5s 6d
New College Bursars' Long Book NC Arch: 4200
f [182] (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
Paid to the town musicians 6s 8d
f [182v] (External expenses)
Paid to trumpeters of the sheriff of the county
of Oxford 5s
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
f 5v col 2* (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
Likewise to Morris, a fiddler 18d
f 6 col 1
MJV Likewise to pipers of Oxford
1630-1
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/l6a
f 3v (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast
To the king's trumpeters and to others (/>, other
£1 7s 6d
trumpeters (?))
TRANSLATIONS 1630-1
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3-1
f 247 (18 March -29 July) (External expenses)
...To trumpeters, 5s —
Merton College Register MCR: 1.3
p 308
2 August 12d for each fellow has been granted to certain musicians, whom the Univer
sity had hired not so long ago as different from the town (musicians) and
permitted to rejoice in die badge and name of the University, and (the money)
shall be deducted in the next term.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7645
mb 10* (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d....
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: Si. C.I
f 286v (Internal expenses)
Likewise to royal trumpeters 00 010 00
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
f 8 col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
On 1 January to Morris, a fiddler 18d
On 7 March to pipers of Oxford 10s
f 10 col 1* (7 July 1631-7 'July 1632)
is August To the king's trumpeters 20s
To Morris, a fiddler
1°66 TRANSLATIONS 1630-1
Trinity College Bursars' Books TC Arch: I/A/2
f 343* (25 March -24 June) (Expenses)
To royal trumpeters 10s
To navy pipers on 25 May 6S
Hannisters' Registers OCA: L.5.2
f :iOv*
9 July 1631
(English)
"Memorandum that on 24 May in the tenth year of the reign of King Charles
(/>, 24 May 1634) both Christopher Palmer, who married Mary, lately the
wife of the said Richard Burren, and the same apprentice (John Hancocke,)
and Sampson Stronge, a citizen and musician of the city of Oxford, came
before Francis Harris, esquire, mayor of the same city and me, Timothy Cartar,
clerk of the commonalty of the aforesaid city. And then the same apprentice,
with the said Christopher's consent, placed himself as the apprentice of the
said Sampson Stronge for the remainder of the aforesaid term and from
the end of the same term up to 24 May then next following. And the same
Sampson at that time accepted the same apprentice into his service and under
took to give to the same apprentice on the same 24 May after the end of the
said term just what the aforesaid Richard Burren ought to give to the same
apprentice and just as is specified in the aforesaid enrollment (made) on (..)
July 1631.
Likewise Timothy Cartar, clerk of the commonalty of the city of Oxford, is
(a witness to the enrollments (?)).'
f 361*
Robert Duke and Edward Golledge, musicians, have been admitted freely, as
others (have been) before, to the liberties of this city on 19 September in the
seventh year (of the reign) of King Charles, at the council held then; and they
were sworn.
City Waits' Obligations OCA. F.5.2
f 51
Let all know by the present (bond) that I, John Baldwin the younger of the
city of Oxford, musician, am bound and firmly obligated to Thomas Cooper,
TRANSLATIONS 1630-2 1067
esquire, mayor of the aforesaid city of Oxford, (and) to William Potter,
William Wright, Oliver Smith, William Boswell, and Henry Bosworth,
aldermen of the same city, to (the sum) of £10 of legal English money to be
paid to the same Thomas Cooper, William Potter, William Wright, Oliver
Smith, William Boswell, and Henry Bosworth, or to any one of them, (or)
hereafter to their assured attornies, executors, administrators, or assigns.
Indeed I firmly oblige myself, my heirs, executors, and administrators to
well and faithfully make this payment by the present (bond) sealed with my
seal, given on 15 November in the sixth year of the reign of our lord Charles,
by the grace of God, king of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, defender
of the faith, etc.
f 53
Let all know by the present (bond) that I, Sampson Stronge of the city of
Oxford, musician, am bound and firmly obligated to Thomas Cooper,
esquire, mayor of the aforesaid city of Oxford, (and) to William Potter,
William Wright, Oliver Smith, William Boswell, and Henry Bosworth,
aldermen of the same city, to (the sum) of £10 of legal English money to
be paid to the same Thomas Cooper, William Potter, William Wright,
Oliver Smith, William Boswell, and Henry Bosworth, or to any one of
them, (or) hereafter to their assured attornies, executors, administrators,
or assigns. Indeed I firmly oblige myself, my heirs, executors, and
administrators to well and faithfully make this payment by the present
(bond) sealed with my seal, given on 15 November in the sixth year of
the reign of our Lord Charles, by the grace of God, king of England,
Scotland, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, etc.
1631-2
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/17
f 3v (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5S
To trumpeters JQS
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.1
f 250 (29 July- 18 November 1631) (External expenses)
...To royal trumpeters, 10s
1068 TRANSLATIONS 1631-2
Merton College Register MCR: 1 3
p 311
By agreement of the wardens and fellows, 10s each year shall be paid here-
ter to the new fiddlers of the University in place of the 6s 8d, which of old
the bursars were accustomed to pay to the town officers.
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7647
mb 8 (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
..Paid to the University musicians, 6s 8d....
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S i.C.l
f 292 (Internal expenses)
Likewise to trumpeters 0 5 6d
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
f 10 col 1* (7 July-7 July) (External expenses)
To fiddlers of Oxford 10s
Brian Tivyne's Notes on the History of the University Music
Bodl.: MS. Twyne-Langbaine 4
ff 105-7*
(English)
Regarding musicians, or singers, of the University
From the register of the University of Oxford or the act book, page 93.1.
In AD 1501 and the sixteenth year of (the reign) of King Henry vii.
[Before the commissary, Thomas Bank, STD, rector of Lincoln College, at
the time when William Smith, the reverend father in Christ and bishop of
Lincoln, founder of Brasenose College, was chancellor of Oxford.] t®
On 29 May a certain William Jannys, a harper and a stranger, came before us
and he complained that two men, namely Pittes and Hawkinse of the parish
of St Michael at the North Gate, were unlawfully keeping his harp, claiming
TRANSLATIONS 1631-3
service from him which he never owed nor promised them. And to prove
this he brought in John Huskinse of the parish of St Mary, who promised
and gave surety that he would prove precisely this, namely that the aforesaid
William did not promise the aforesaid Pittes and Hawkinse any service, but
promised service to himself, John Huskinse, and to his fellows. And there
fore the aforesaid William as well as the aforesaid John asked me that it be
9 Case registered that the oftensaid William pleaded his case before the commissary of
the University, so that they would not be unjustly harassed by the town bailiffs
or by the mayor of the town because he was a stranger, promising on his
oath that he would respond, obey, do, and accept what justice required if an
agreement were made in this regard.
William Jannys, John Huskinse, Pittes, and Hawkinse
These things were done in the presence of Mr Thomas Bank, STD, rector
of Lincoln College, and the deputy of Mr William Atwater, STD, commissary
general of the reverend father in Christ, William Smith, then bishop of
Lincoln, chancellor of the University of Oxford, and founder of Brasenose
College.
(English)
(English) on the feast of St Matthew the Apostle, after a citation of the
community of the town had been held beforehand and after an innumerable
multitude both of locals and of outsiders had been brought together (and)
after the common bell had been rung, the aforesaid burgesses in an armed
band attacked the scholars of the aforesaid University with the sounding
of horns, in a hostile manner, with malice aforethought, etc. (blank)
(English)
1632-3
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/18
f 3v (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 5S
To the king's trumpeters £j
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7650
mb 9 (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d..
1070 TRANSLATIONS 1632-4
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S i.C.l
1 297 v (Internal expenses)
Likewise to royal trumpeters 0110
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
( 11 col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
To Morris, a fiddler, on 1 January 0 1 6
To pipers of Oxford 0 10 0
Trinity College Bursars' Books TC Arch: I/A/3
f 22 (24 June- 29 September) (Expenses)
To royal trumpeters 0100
1633-4
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/19
f 3v (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast and the founder's obit 10s
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.2
f 2v (26 July -22 November 1633) (External expenses)
10s
...To royal trumpeters
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7651
mb 8 (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
..Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d —
The Queens College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
f 12 col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
To the king's trumpeters
TRANSLATIONS 1633-5
To Morris, a fiddler 0 1 6
To pipers of Oxford 0100
ous Chancellor Laud, Corpus Statutorum (1634) src: 19005
sig Hh2v* (Of forbidden amusements)
Likewise that neither tightrope-walkers nor entertainers, who go onto the
2) L.24l.b. stage for the sake of profit, nor contests nor shows of fencers shall be permitted
within the University of Oxford or its precinct without the special permission
of the vice-chancellor. Nor should members of the University or students
be present at the same. Indeed, entertainers, tightrope-walkers, and fencers
contravening (this order) shall be imprisoned. And let undergraduate students —
if any gathering at this kind of show should be apprehended - be punished
or chastised according to the judgment of the vice-chancellor or proctors; let
each graduate, however, pay 6s 8d to the treasury of the University as often
as this occurs.
1634-5
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/20
f 3v (Internal and external payments)
To musicians for the bursars' feast and the
boys' interlude 10s
To the king's trumpeters 13s 4d
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7653
mb 6 f25 December— 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: Si. C.I
f 308 (Internal expenses)
Likewise to royal trumpeters 0100
TRANSLATIONS 1634-6
The Queen's College Long Rolls Qc Arch: LRC
14v col 1 (7 July-7 July) (External expenses)
To Morris, a fiddler
Is 6d
Trinity College Bursars' Books TC Arch: I/A/3
f 39v (24June-29 September) (Expenses)
To the king's trumpeters JQS
1635-6
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/21
f 3v (Internal and external payments)
To musicians on the bursars' feast 0 5s 0
To the lord king's trumpeters £100
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.2
f 15v (31 July-20 November) (External expenses)
...For royal trumpeters, 6s
f 18 (18 March -29 July)
...For the college to receive (his) royal majesty, £20
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7655
mb 7 (25 December --25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the town musicians, 6s 8d..
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S i.C.l
f 312v (External expenses)
Likewise paid to the lord vice-chancellor at the
arrival of the most serene king for the use of the
lord provost and the fellows by acquittance 1000
1073
TRANSLATIONS 1635-6
f 313 (Internal expenses)
Likewise to royal trumpeters
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
f 15v col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
To the lord king's trumpeters
To Morris, a fiddler ° ! 6
f 16 col 1
To fiddlers of the University for the present
and past year
1 0 0
f 17 col 2 (7 July 1636-7 July 1637)
On 24 August to the lord king's trumpeters 01 00 00
Trinity College Bursars' Books TC Arch: I/A/3
f 51 (Expenses)
Paid for receiving the king and queen 1000
Paid to royal trumpeters 0100
Register of Congregation and Convocation QUA: NEP/Supra/R
f 138*
(English). Dated 12 December 1636 (and reads in the) beginning, 'Who to our
advantage, as if/ etc, on page 128 in The Deeds of Laud's Chancellorship"
'19 December An auspicious work in which our mother, the University, obtains thanks and
indulgence from the queen's most serene majesty.
On Monday, 19 December, AD 1636, the reason for the convocation was to
publish the letter of the following tenor, which the queens most serene majesty
sent to the University.
1074 TRANSLATIONS 1635-6
The Great Charter QUA: Long Box xix
mb 14 (5 March)
..Moreover, since Lord Edward, formerly king of England, the first (of his
name), in a certain writ of his containing (the phrase) 'given at Chertsey on
12 November in the thirty-third year of his reign,' directed to the sheriff of
the county of Oxford, had prohibited that jousts and tilts or any other feat of
arms be conducted or held near the town of Oxford, whereby the repose of
the scholars of the University of Oxford might in any way be impeded or
disturbed, contrary to the liberties of the same University, just as it appears
more fully in the same writ, we, from our more abundant grace and from sure
knowledge and our instigation alone, by means of the present (letter) for our
part and that of our heirs and successors, give and grant to the aforesaid
chancellor, masters, and scholars, and their successors by means of the present
(letter), that the chancellor, or vice-chancellor, or his deputy for the time being
themselves (shall have authority to act in this matter), lest anything of this
kind, (namely,) jousts, tilts, tourneys, feats of arms, tournaments, adventures,
or idle and vain or contentious shows accustomed to be presented or exhibited
to the people for the sake of profit, sport, or spectacle, whereby the scholars
could be called away from their studies, be held or take place within the
University of Oxford or its precinct, or within the city of Oxford and of its
suburbs, or throughout a five-mile radius, without the special consent and
assent, previously obtained, of the said chancellor himself, or of his vice-
chancellor or his deputy, and of both or one of the proctors of this University
for the time being. And as much for ourselves as for our heirs and successors
in perpetuity we give and grant by the present (letter) full power and authority
to the said chancellor, masters, and scholars, and their successors, to restrain
or expel, by their own agency or by their officials or servants, all and every
one who will in future attempt to offer or present some or any of the afore
mentioned within the aforesaid limits without the assent and consent,
previously obtained, of the chancellor himself, the vice-chancellor or his
deputy, and of the proctors of the University or of one of them, as has been
said above, and also to banish and remove immediately outside this precinct
or jurisdiction stubborn and disobedient (persons), to be imprisoned at their
(ie, the chancellor's, masters', and scholars') good pleasure....
Letter of Thomas Read to Sir Francis Windebank PRO : S PI 1 6/33 1
f [1]* (8 September)
Most honoured uncle,
I have added these finishing touches to the comedy - (its) prow, if you will,
and stern, which perhaps can please (even) without a stage. Although we may
TRANSLATIONS 1635-7 1075
not attain courtly elegance, yet who will refrain from imitation? We do not
challenge Apollo in the arena but venerate him as a tutelary god. The other
offspring of our muses still remain hidden. But if they should go forth at
some time to the public, I will commit (them) not to your censure but your
guardianship, since I know you will be not the Aristarchus of academic studies
but (their) Maecenas.
Your honour's most observant
kinsman
Thomas Read
From New College, 8 September
1636
1636-7
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.2
f 21 (29 July- 18 November 1636) (External expenses)
...To royal trumpeters, 10s
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7656
mb 9 (25 December-25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the University musicians, 6s 8d
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
f 17 col 2* (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
To Morris, a fiddler 00 01 6
f 17v col 1
On 7 April to pipers of the University
of Oxford 001000
St John's College Computus Annuus sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.21
f 22 (25 December-25 March) (Allowances)
Likewise in the same (week)
for plays £3 lgd
1076 TRANSLATIONS 1636-8
Likewise in the thirteenth (week)
to musicians
£13 6s 8d
Vice-Chancellors' Accounts QUA: WP/P/21(4)
p 234 (22 July 1636-7 August 1637) (Debits)
Likewise of coin received on the first and
second occasion from the colleges and halls
in receiving (his) royal majesty 718 9 4
1637-8
Balliol College Bursars Accounts BC Arch: Computi 1615-1662
f 134v (7 July- 18 October 1638) (Expenses noted)
Likewise to royal trumpeters 0100
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/23
f 3v (Internal and external payments)
To the king's trumpeters £1 Os Od
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7657
mb 7 (25 December— 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the University musicians, 6s 8d —
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S i.C.l
f 323 (Internal expenses)
Likewise to royal trumpeters 00 10 00
The Queens College Long Rolls QC Arch. LRC
f 18v col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
On 2 January to pipers of Oxford on that day
when we entertained guests
TRANSLATIONS 1637-8
To pipers of Oxford for predawn music in winrer
To Morris, a piper, on 1 January
f 20 col 2 (7 July 1638-7 July 1639)
Firstly on 21 August to the lord king's trumpeters 1 0 0
St John's College Computus Annuus sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.22
p 44 (25 March- 24 June) (Allowances)
Likewise for musicians £17 9s 4d
Trinity College Bursars' Books TC Arch: I/A/3
f 72 (25 March-24 June) (Expenses)
To royal trumpeters 10s
Archdeacon's Court Book ORO: MS. Oxf.Arch. papers Oxon.c. 13
f 306* (16 December)
Against Edward Brookes of St Michael's parish for working upon St Andrew's
Day last past
(He was) cited in person on the last day of March by Tomlinson, who was
sworn, etc. When the third call had been made, etc, he appeared. After he
was sworn, etc, and when he had been charged as above, he denies (English).
On the next The lord therefore decreed that (his) servants should be cited, etc.
Against James Dudley of the same parish in like manner
(He was) cited in like manner, etc. When the third call had been made, etc, he
appeared and confesses (English). The lord (judge) therefore admonished him
(English) and to appear on the next (court day) to see the further procedure, etc.
Against John Watson of St Thomas' parish in like manner
(He was) cited in like manner, etc. When the third call had been made, etc, he
appeared and responds in like manner in every respect and was admonished
in like manner, etc.
Against John Symmonds and Thomas Cox of the same parish
Having been sought on the aforesaid day, etc, sworn by Tomlinson, who was
1078 TRANSLATIONS 1637-9
sworn, etc, they appeared and confess in like manner and the lord (judge)
admonished (them) in like manner as above.
1638-9
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/24
f 3v (Internal and external payments)
0 5 0
To musicians for the bursars' feast
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.2
f 32v (27 July -23 November 1638) (External expenses)
...To royal trumpeters, 10s....
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7660
mb 8 (25 December- 25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the University musicians, 6s 8d
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
f 20 col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
On 1 January to Morris, a piper 0 1 6
To pipers of Oxford for predawn music in winter 0 10 0
St John's College Computus Annuus sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.23
f 71v* (25 December- 25 March) (Allowances)
Likewise in the eleventh (week) for musicians £20 2s 4d
Likewise in the twelfth (week) for stage plays £5 5s
Hannisters ' Registers OCA: L.5.2
f 340
William Milliard, John Milliard, and William Stronge, musicians, have been
TRANSLATIONS 1638-41
freely admitted to the liberties of the city, paying only the officers' fees and
each of them (paying) to the corporation treasury. And they have sworn their
corporal oaths, etc.
1639-40
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/25
f 3v (Internal and external payments)
To musicians for the bursars' feast 0 5s 0
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7661
mb 9 (25 December-25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the University musicians, 6s 8d.
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
f 21 v col 1 (7 July— 7 July) (External expenses)
On 1 January to Morris, a piper 0 1 6
To pipers of Oxford for predawn music
in winter 0100
1640-1
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7663
mb 9 (25 December-25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the University musicians, 6s 8d.
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
f 23 col 1 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
To Morris, a piper, on 1 January 0 1 6
To pipers of Oxford for predawn music
in winter 0100
1080 TRANSLATIONS 1640-2
St John's College Computus Annuus sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.25
f 24* (25 December-25 March) (Allowances)
Likewise in the twelfth (week) for musicians £6 15s 8d
1641-2
Magdalen College Liber Computi MC Arch: LCE/27
f 3v (Internal and external expenses)
To royal trumpeters £1
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3.2
f 56 (18 March -29 July) (External expenses)
...To trumpeters by the vice-warden, 6s 8d —
New College Bursars' Accounts NC Arch: 7665
mb 10 (25 December-25 March) (Internal expenses)
...Paid to the University musicians, 6s 8d.
Oriel College Treasurers' Accounts oc Arch: S i.C.l
f 341 (Internal expenses)
Likewise to certain nobles' trumpeters 00 05 00
The Queen's College Long Rolls QC Arch: LRC
f 24v col 2 (7 July -7 July) (External expenses)
To pipers of Oxford 0 10 0
To Morris, a piper, on 1 January
St John's College Computus Annuus sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.26
f 24* (25 December-25 March) (Allowances)
Likewise in the eleventh (week) for musicians & 9s 8d
1081
TRANSLATIONS 1642-3 / APPENDIX 5
1642-3
Merton College Bursars' Accounts MCR: 3-2
f 6lv (18 November-24 March) (External expenses)
...To trumpeters of his royal majesty by agreement, 10s.. . To royal
drummers by agreement, 5s. To Prince Rupert's trumpeters by agree
ment, 10s....
APPENDIX 5
c 1400-22
Mock Letter from Neptune to the Nobles of the Kingdom of Beans
BL: MS Royal lO.B.ix
f 129v
Neptune, the offspring of heaven and son of great Diana, ruler, lord, and
patron from Dis' palace to greatest Jove's citadel, to each and every noble of
the kingdom of the bean, (wishing them) good health with peace and that
they may listen attentively to the precepts of the everlasting republic, set
(their) hands (to do them), and gather soon (to obey them) on the feet of
affection as if on feathered wings. The highest maker of all things and father
of what is caused has established the lower globe of the earth under the state
of this condition, (namely) that, although it is the base, as it were, and stable
foundation of all the spheres, it would suddenly be dissolved into the dust of
division if it were not continually possessed of the moisture of our magnificent
bounty. Thus if at any time any region stabilized by royal nobility should be
deprived of the same, it turns into division and falls into ruin. Hence it is that
a trustworthy report very recendy now thundered in our ears that your excellent
king, brother of the noble Atlas, about to renounce the world, has resigned the
sceptre and arms of your most renowned kingdom. Lest the community of so
great a region - from the beginning, especially dear to us - like a nation widiout
a head, a people without a prince, or sheep with the shepherd taken away,
should fall into depredation and ruin equally, we enjoining you command
that, with every delay put aside, you hasten quickly to the election of a new
king, proceeding by this counsel so that, after Golias four times acts as a re
straint against his brother's madness, you may steer the oarsmen of your ship
into the port of unanimous concord. (You shall write) imparting faithfully to
us whatever you have done in the foregoing when next the feast of Clement
dawns. Written in the port of Pelion at the time when Thetis was rejoicing
everywhere with Bacchus in honour.
TRANSLATIONS APPENDIX 13
APPENDIX 13
1635-6
Entertainment of King Charles Wood: Historia et Antiquitates
p 343 col 2 (29 August)
supper was finished on the same night, the august guests attended
an English comedy which students of Christ Church and other colleges were
performing in the refectory of their hall. Strode, the public orator whom we
have often mentioned, wrote it and gave it the name The Passions Subdued, or
The Floating Island Made Fixed. But, because of (its) too serious and severe
argument, it displeased the courtiers as much as some public lectures in stoic
(philosophy) did, even though both the industry of the actors and the very
large structure of the wooden stage - indeed, it stretched from the highest part
of the refectory nearly to the fireplace - greatly commended the same (play)
up until these things first began to be used.
p 344 cols 1-2 (30 August)
When they had dined in this way, the archbishop led the king and the
queen and all the nobles separately into various rooms where they spent a
whole hour in leisure and conversation. But he meanwhile took care that
the windows of the refectory would be closed and, after the lamps had been
lighted, that everything that related to the theatrical performances would
be prepared, intent, with his full attention on the comedy, the greatest part (of
which was), they say, written by Mr George Wild, a fellow of the college,
and (is) called Love's Hospital. When everything was ready the chancellor
accompanied the king and queen together with the lords and ladies as they
walked by a new path, which was completely private and subject to no
disturbances - in as much as it offered an unimpeded passage from the
chamber of the royal presence, as we say, to the refectory - since while they
themselves were entering the houses designated for the shows (/>, stage
houses (?)), everyone else was kept out lest any injury from the summer
heat, intensified by the multitude of those flocking in, should befall such
great guests. After that, when the lower door had been closed and the spec
tators of greater note had been sent in, the actors chosen from that college
only came forth onto the stage. Since they brought skill in executing drama
to an amusing and delightful subject (or plot) and not, however, a smutty
or irreverent (subject or plot) - I say nothing of profanity, for a very few years
ago it was unheard of for God and religion to be made sport of- they filled
everyone with great pleasure. Somewhere around the middle of the shows
TRANSLATIONS APPENDIX 13
the archbishop took care that the choicest food would be placed before the
king and queen and also all the nobles. But when the comedy was finished
the august guests returned to Christ Church and, after dinner was finished
in private, they proceeded around the eighth hour to the refectory of the
college to receive far more abundant delight from another play - Mr William
Cartwright had written this one and called it The Royal Slave. It surpassed
the one previously mentioned in subject (or plot) and in wit, and especially
in theatrical apparatus. Behind double doors placed together nearer the
centre and at the back of the proscenium - it should be noted that these
were used then for the first time - (and) linked together, moreover, by bars
so artfully that they could be opened as quickly as possible, a very wide and
very pleasant view was revealed. For verdant woods and a beautiful temple
bathed from above by the rays of the sun feasted the eyes of the spectators,
to whom also little towns presented themselves lavishly, when people were
seen moving to and fro and going about their business. In a word, Inigo
Jones - who used to adapt as well as possible every kind of spectacle, but
especially those masques that are full of dances, to the disposition (or wit) of
the courtiers - had seen to it that every part of the play would be adorned
with vivid images of places and people and the remaining apparatus. Equal
thanks were due also to Mr Busby, to whom Roscius would yield the palm
on the stage. But then many as were there took so much pleasure from it,
both from the highly trained actors and the Persian costumes full of novelty,
that they said that they had experienced nothing more beautiful or more
ingenious with (the) eyes or ears. And this was the ending of that day, which
the chancellor observed had been named after St Felix and on which every
thing had turned out favourably.
Endnotes
4 QUA: SEP/Y/12a mb [3]
This riot occurred between 21 and 24 February and caused two deaths, many injuries, and property
damage. Although referred to in letters and chronicles, most information comes from a collection of
ten legal documents now in QUA: SEP/Y/12a and 12b and edited by Salter in Mediaeval Archives, vol 1,
pp 43-81. These documents include the king's Latin letters patent appointing two men to investigate
and judge in the matter (dated 27 February, 26 Edward I (1297/8) and also found in the patent roll of
26 Edward I, mb 27d); five Anglo-Norman documents, all apparently drafts of the town's complaint
against the University; an Anglo-Norman document giving the official University response; an Anglo-
Norman document containing the pleading of the town's proctor; and two Latin documents giving
articles and positions presented by the University's proctor. Because of jurisdictional disputes the case was
heard by a panel of arbitrators rather than secular judges; the dating of the actual hearings is obscure.
The three documents from the University's side all argue that the townspeople involved were acting as a
body with official knowledge and consent, and, to that end, that they were summoned by the town bells
and the town horn and used a common cry. We have excerpted from the University's official response.
Brian Twyne cites one of the Latin documents as evidence in Bodl.: MS. Twyne-Langbaine 4, ff 105-7
(see p 503).
4-5 QUA: NEP/Supra/A f 63
This statute, in the oldest part of the volume, is dated '1250?' by Anstey (ed), Munimenta Academica,
vol 1, p 18, and 'before 1350' by Gibson (ed), Statvta Antiqva, p 82.
The text of 'De modo' was later copied in nearly identical form in Bodl.: MS. 337, with 'Statutuw'
where NEP/Supra/A reads 'De modo' (p 4, 1.30) and an explanatory marginal note (in the same hand
as that of the main text), which reads 'Statutuw ante modo \nterd\cendi festa nac/'onuwz.' A collation
is given by Gibson, pp 82-3.
5-6 Bodl.: MS. Twyne 4 pp 32-3
The reference 'Aaa' (p 5, 1. 27m) is to the chancellors' register, QUA: Register Aaa. The Drapery (p 5,
1.29m) was on the west side of Northgate Street (now Cornmarket), north of Great Bailey Street (now
Queen), very close to the northern edge of St Martins churchyard (H.E. Salter, Map of Medieval Oxford
(Oxford, 1934)).
7 EC Arch: A.I single mb
The parishes of Long Wittenham and Little Wittenham, now in Oxfordshire, were in historic Berkshire.
ENDNOTES
1085
They are located just north and east of Didcot. No relevant records survive from either parish, making
this the only evidence of parish playing from the more westerly parish, Long Wittenham.
8-10 PRO: JUST 3/180 mbs 2c-d, 3d, 5d
The excerpts from mbs 3d and 5d are portions of indictments similar in breadth and detail to the
indictment transcribed from mbs 2c-d. There are seven defendants against the charges described on
mb 3d and eight against those from mb 5d, although the actions described in the passage excerpted
here relate to charges against a Nicholas Stanley alone.
Deep Hall (p 8, 1.27) was a tenement on the south side of the High Street between the present
Magpie Lane and University College. Salter does not identify a 'Neville's Entry' ('Neuylesentre,' p 9,
1.1) but Neville Hall was on the south side of the High Street, almost at the corner of Magpie Lane,
and Neville Inn was in south 'Shipyerd Street' on the site of the present southwest corner of Merton
Field. Salter does not identify a 'sent Agase halle' (p 9, 1.6) but Agase Hall was near the corner of Vine
Hall Lane and Little Jury Lane (the present corner of Alfred Street and Bear Lane). On the north side
of the High Street and the west side of St Mildreds Lane (Turl Street), now the site of the Covered
Market, were Pyry Hall, Mildred Hall, and Bastaples Entry (p 9, 11.12, 16, 17). Hampton Hall (p 9,
1.16) was on the east side of St Mildred's and is now part of the site of Lincoln College. Charlton's Inn
(p 9, 1.23) was on the corner of Catte Street and the High Street (the present site of All Souls). The
felons barricaded the High Street from the corner of Catte Street to Penchurch Lane (p 9, 1.24), which
in the early modern period was called Horsemill Lane and is now Logic Lane, intersecting with the
High Street from the south on the east side of University College. See H.E. Salter, Map of Medieval
Oxford (Oxford, 1934); and Salter, Survey of Oxford, vol 1.
10 BL: MS Royal 17.B.xlvii f 44v
The phrase 'licet alias vobis consulerim' (1.26) refers to an earlier letter (f 44), in which the same writer
had counselled the father to send his son to Oxford.
11-13 NC Arch: 9429 ff 24, 34v-5
This record of ceremonies on Holy Innocents' Day contains the earliest known reference to die boy bishop
in Oxford. The 'saltus' ('leaping dances') (p 13, 1.13) recall Absolon in Chaucer's Miller's Tale (11.3328-30):
'In twenty manere koude he trippe and daunce/ After the scole of Oxenforde tho,/ And with his legges
casten to and fro.' (The Riverside Chaucer, 3rd ed, Larry D. Benson (ed) (Boston, 1987), 70.)
13 Durham University Library: Durham Cathedral Muniments, Oxford Ac. 1399-1400 single mb
This account runs from the Translation of St Thomas to the day after Ascension. The feast day of the
Translation of Thomas the Apostle is 3 July and that of St Thomas of Canterbury is 7 July.
14 MCR: 4114 single mb
This expense was incurred by John Mory, who may have been the same as the 'John Emery' incurring
a like expense in 1410-11 (see p 1086, endnote to MCR: 4115 single mb, single mb dorse).
14 Bodl.: MS. Tanner 165 f 147
A marginal note dates this entry 'Anno grade mill«/mo CCCC™° ' but the date appears to have been
left incomplete. The degree candidates were Richard Godmersham and John Langdon (see Pantin (ed),
Canterbury College, vol 3, pp 63-8).
1 086 ENDNOTES
14 MCR: 4115 single mb, single mb dorse
The first expense was incurred by John Emery, who may have been the same as the 'John Mory' i
-5- endnote to MCR: 4i i4 * m ™
14 Bodl.: MS. Twyne 23 p 242
Twyne dates this excerpt by regnal year only (2 Henry v). Civic accounts for this period are usually from
) Michaelmas but whether this falls under 1413-14 or 1414-15 cannot be determined.
15 ORO: PAR211/4/Fl/l,item 5 single mb
The significance of the boughs is unclear. The entry occurs with expenses for candlewax and may
represent payment for the material for a bower - a feature of the Whitsun festival elsewhere in the
upper Thames Valley including nearby Woodstock. See Alexandra F. Johnston, 'Summer Festivals in
the Thames Valley Counties', Custom, Culture and Community (Odense, Denmark, 1994), 44-5.
15 Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.268, no 210 mb 2 col 1
The roll is undated but its heading refers to Henry Chichele, archbishop of Canterbury and founder of
the college. Since the college was founded in 1438 and officially opened in 1443, this record has been
dated c 1440.
17 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/1 single mb
The heading of this roll (mounted on sheet 3) is missing from the MS; the date has been taken from
later ink marginalia reading 'ab Anno 1461 ad annum 1462.' This date is repeated in modern pencil at
the top of the MS. The account for 1466-7 (sheet 5) is illegible.
18 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/3 single mb
This year, besides the Pentecost ale, St Peter le Bailey earned lid from other ales at unspecified dates.
18 Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon c.403 f 42
After this entry Salter writes, 'the rest illegible,' in brackets.
18 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/4 single mb
The heading indicates this account was made on 20 October 1465 flxv') with the words 'pro Anno
pr^dicto' interlineated. The interlineation replaces the phrase 'proximo precedente.' The account
preceding this one (ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/3) is dated 1464-5 and the account following this one (ORO:
PAR 214/4/F1/5) is for the year 1466-7. It seems likely then that this is the account for the year
1465-6 although the heading as it stands suggests otherwise. The scribe having made one revision to
the MS heading apparently failed to add an 'i' to 'Ixv' of the rendering date.
19 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/5 single mb
Besides the money earned at the Pentecost ale, the parish raised 4s Id at ales 'Alia via-.'
19 Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.278 mbs 4, 5
In the draft version, a paper roll in the same box and with the same reference number, the 'Rewards'
entry occurs on sheet 8, the 'Various expenses' entry on sheet 10.
ENDNOTES
20 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/7 single mb
John Rogers (1.12), a brewer, appears again in 1472-3 and 1474-5 (p 22). The lion and dragon (1.19)
may have been depicted on banners; 'lyiwrye' (1.21) refers to the Thames Valley custom of selling badges
at the Whitsun festivals. See Alexandra F. Johnston, 'Summer Festivals in the Thames Valley Counties,'
Custom, Culture and Community, T. Pettitt and L. Sondergaard (eds) (Odense, 1994), 51-2.
21 ORO: PAR211/4/Fl/l,item42 single mb
Salter (ed), The Churchwardens' Accounts, pp 78-9, dates this 1471-2 but the MS heading states that
the account runs from 20 March, 10 Edward iv, to 7 March following. The next account runs from
December 1471. An interim account may have been lost.
21 ORO: PAR211/4/F1/1, item 43 single mb
This marks the beginning of the parallel accounting stream for St Michael at the North Gate (see p 724).
From 1471-2 to 1484-5 the Hock and Pentecost entries appear in the chantry chapel accounts and
the churchwardens' accounts in alternating years, giving first the parish finances in genera] and then the
chantry chapel income from the fundraising events. The chantry chapel accounts run from Christmas
to Christmas, the churchwardens' from the feast of the Purification to the same.
22 ORO: PAR 21 1/4/F 1/1, item 46 single mb
The occasion of the donation of ale from John Rogers is not clear. It may have been St Anne's Day as
in the 1474-5 account.
22 ORO: PAR211/4/F1/1, item 49 single mb
The account for 25 December 1473 to 25 December 1474 is not extant and thus no Hocktide 1474
receipts are represented in the Records.
23 ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/10 single mb
John Holywode (1.18) rented various properties in the parish of St Peter le Bailey (Salter, Survey of Oxford,
vol 2, pp 118, 137, 140). 'lohanne Smyth' (1.21) is possibly the John Smith named as bailiff in a lease
arrangement on 24 June 1459 (Salter (ed), Properties, p 373); two John Smiths, one a skinner and
one a baker, were 'supervisors of nuisances' for the city in 1472 (Ellis and Salter (eds), Liber Albus
Civitatis Oxoniensis, p 79).
24 Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.278 sheet 9
This is the draft account on a paper roll; the fair parchment account has not survived. Presumably
'evissam' (1.32) is Evesham, Worcestershire, which contained a large Benedictine abbey, but no other
known connection between the abbey and All Souls exists. The players may well have been visitors from
Evesham, particularly as All Souls had no known performance tradition of its own at this date.
25 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/13 single mb
John Robyns (1.19), a tanner, rented the property at what is now 33-5 Queen Street from the parish of
St Peter le Bailey (Salter, Survey of Oxford, vol 2, p 140).
25 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/1 single mb
The part of the heading that contained the date of rendering is missing. 'AD 1481,' which is visible,
HISS
ENDNOTES
apparently md.cates the end of the accounting period, so the year 1480-1 has been assigned to this MS.
next two accounts have no rendering dates and only a single year date, the accounts mounted
13 may be for the penod 1481-4 rather than 1480-3. The accounting term, not evident
the MS heading, presumably remains 8 December to 8 December.
26 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/1 single mb
This MS (mounted on sheet 11) bears the single date 1482 and no rendering date. The accounting term
evident from the MS heading, presumably remains 8 December to 8 December.
26 Bodl.: MS. Wood D.2 p 328
The date of Wood's transcription is given on p 323: 'May 27 1667.' The accounting year for these
accounts is not known in this period; Wood, however, does supply the rendering date. The term 'kinge
game' (1.21), familiar for the summer festivals in the Thames Valley, suggests that a major feature of the
festival was a mock king. See Johnston and Maclean, 'Reformation and Resistance in Thames/Severn
Parishes,' pp 182-3.
26 ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l single mb
This MS (mounted on sheet 13) bears the single date 1483 and no rendering date. The accounting term,
not evident from the MS heading, presumably remains 8 December to 8 December.
28 MC Arch f 68v
This item is included on the slight possibility that the tabernacle of or for prophets was dramatic (or
quasi-dramatic) rather than sculptural or pictorial.
29 MCR: 1.2 ff 18, 18v
The ceremony involving the 'fire' was probably a winter gathering of members of the college for warmth
and refreshments, perhaps the revival of a more ancient, albeit undocumented, ceremony.
29 McArch f lOOv
The interpretation of what exactly the 'satrape' were is a matter of controversy among the editors. The
interpretation presented here is that reached by Alexandra F. Johnston and Abigail Ann Young. Alan H.
Nelson, noting the persistent references to music and a finaJ reference to 'satrape,' again in a musical
context, in 1631-2 (see p 497), reserves the opinion that the 'satrape' in the Records were in fact town
musicians. Johnston and Young have concluded that the 'satrape maioris' (1.35) refers to one of the
town Serjeants, as the word 'satrapa' within the context of the Oxford city records means 'serjeant.'
Beginning with the Latin Vulgate, the original meaning of the word (a borrowing from Persian) as a
provincial governor was expanded to include 'military official' and 'count.' In a further development
the word became an Anglo-Latin administrative term for 'serjeant'; in Winchester it referred to a town
serjeant, in Canterbury, a serjeant at arms. Developments in English usage acted also on the usage of
the Latin word: as English writers extended the meaning of 'serjeant' (originally someone holding land
from the king by personal attendance and military service) to refer to an officer who protected a court
and brought in the accused or was the administrative subordinate of a mayor or bailiff, so some Anglo-
Latin writers called such persons 'satrapae.'
There were two sets of Serjeants in Oxford - the mayor's Serjeants and the bailiff's Serjeants. One of
the Serjeants is named in the entry for 1561-2 as 'Mr Jones, the chief of the town officers.' Carl Hammer
ENDNOTES
in private correspondence has identified 'Mr Jones' as Richard Jones, listed as mayor's serjeant in 1555-6
and again in 1568-9 (OCA: C/FC/l/Al/001, fF88v, 114). The entries from the Merton College accounts
have been included in the Records because the New Year's payment is ostensibly for a song that the
serjeant or Serjeants sang during the college New Year's celebration. Payments of one noble (6s 8d)
occur in the Merton accounts in the period from 1505-6 to 1561-2. Most notations of payments are
accompanied by wording that suggests that the payment is not simply for a song sung by an amateur.
The 1508-9 entry reports that the officers received the money 'from the bursar in the college's name
from kindness, to answer on our behalf ... for our possession in the town.' This formula recurs, but
with variants as in 1518-19: not 'as an obligation of any kind ... but only from our kindness and
generosity.' That the payment is more important than the song is shown by the 1558-9 entry where
the one serjeant who could sing was taken sick but the payment was made anyway (see p 101). On
21 October 1561 Mr Jones was paid the regular 6s 8d perhaps for the previous year (see pp 105-6),
for which accounts do not survive. However, the entry for 1 January 1561/2 notes that the officers did
not come, 'which could seem a wonder since before this they were accustomed to take very eagerly
those things which our college conferred on them freely and voluntarily.' Thereafter any payments made
by the college for their New Year's celebration were made to musicians not to the town officers.
30 MCR: 1.2 ff 22, 23
The entry on f 22 constitutes the earliest reference in the Records to Merton's 'king of beans' ceremony
(see Appendix 5), which seems to have been distinct from the 'fire' ceremony recorded on f 23 and first
mentioned the preceding year (see p 29).
30 McArch f 130v
These fully itemized entries, divided into terms, also occur on a separate paper computus, now bound
in with the parchment fair copy. Consolidated entries of the itemized hall costs appear on f 1 19v of the
fair copy, where the first excerpted item under 'Hall Costs' omits Vj° die lanuarij' (1.30) but includes
'regardo tempore natiuitatis domim.'
35 Bodl.-. MS. Twyne 23 p 560
The internal date (6 Henry vii) is confirmed by the names of the mayor and bailiffs.
37-8 BL: MS Arundel 249 ff 52v-3, 85v
These two entries constitute the only record of a King Solomon play at Oxford. Based on More's letter
(f 85v), we attribute the play to More himself. The Correspondence of Sir Thomas More, E.F. Rogers (ed)
(Princeton, 1947), 3-4, dates this letter 'c November 1501,' on the basis of references to Thomas More's
life at Furnivall's Inn and St Lawrence Jewry in London. The letter is addressed to John Holt, school
master at Chichester Cathedral School since 1500, formerly usher at Magdalen College School in
Oxford. For more on these entries and this play, see p 659 and Appendix 6:2 under King Solomon.
38 NC Arch: 5529 f [208v]
The week is called the ninetieth ('sepnmana nonagesiww'), clearly an error for nineteenth (the subsequent
week is the twentieth).
39 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/1 single mb
The MS mounted on sheet 19 is an undated fragment containing only expenses. It would fall between
1090 ENDNOTES
the account for 1495-6 (sheet 17) and this account (sheet 21), which is also fragmentary and very
The heading of the latter account is missing, but two antiquaries have made marginal notes
speculating on the date. One, by W.H. Turner, dates the account 1501-2. The other, in an unidentified
hand, refers to Bodl.: MS. Wood D.2, p 45, where Anthony Wood imputes these expenses to the year
beginning in 1498. The next MS (sheet 23), also a fragment of expenses only, bears the date 1502-3.
Given the uncertainty of the dates of the fragmentary membranes (sheets 19 and 21), this account has
been assigned to the widest possible span of years, 1496-1502.
41 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/14 single mb
The accounting year changes this year to 25 November-25 November and remains so until 1542-3.
4 1 - 2 QUA: Hyp/A/2, Register D (or D reversed) f 93
This document was cited as evidence in Bodl.: MS. Twyne-Langbaine 4 ff 105-7 (see pp 498-9).
43 LcArch: Computus 1 f 155
These entries are also recorded and cancelled on f 156.
44 Bodl.: MS. Wood C.I p 78
Only a single year date (1504) is given by Wood, who made this transcription on 3 July 1665. He notes
against the hocking entry, 'ye first time yat it occurs in these accowpts as I remember.' There is, in
fact, a Hocktide entry in 1499-1500 (p 41). The accounting term for St Peter le Bailey was normally
25 November to 25 November in this period. If by 1504 Wood meant a year ending 25 November
1504 then this is Hocktide, 15-16 April 1504. If he meant the year 1504-5 then this is Hocktide,
31 March -1 April 1505.
44 MCR: 1.2 f I51v
The marginal '.A.' (1.35m) matches a marginal '.B.' adjacent to another entry on this folio. The entries
are out of chronological order and the rwo letters seem to indicate the proper sequence.
45 LC Arch: Computus 2 p 19
Decay has rendered the entry incomprehensible: compare to subsequent entries for 1506-7 (p 46) and
1507-8 and 1508-9 (p 49).
46 McArch: CP 8/51 f 63
Term 1 this year began on 8 November because of plague.
46-7 MC Arch ff 200, 201
John Burgess was apparently interrogated concerning this play during this same year (p 47, 11.26-7).
His play was evidently repeated in 1517-18 (see p 61).
47 HampshireRecordOff.ee: 21 M65/A1/18 ff47, 58v, 69
An article on f 46 (#19) inquires about the playing of cards, dice, knuckle-bones, 'aut quewcuwque almw
luduw noxiuw inordinatuw et illicitum,' but all replies to it involve card games or (in one case) a ball
game, which is probably tennis ('luduw sperilariuw,' f 62v).
' Some of Mr Burgess' replies are misnumbered, eg, article 39 is a reply to article 40 while reply 40
1091
ENDNOTES
Cxi,' 1.26) seems to answer article 41. Sir Burgess' reply (11.32-3) seems to belong to article 45- For
Mr Burgess' involvement in plays this same year, see p 1090, endnote to MC Arch ff 200, 20
49-50 LC Arch: Computus 2 p 33
Of the three groups of entries, the first apparently refers to December 1508; the second to December
1507 and February 1507/8; and the third to 1 November, 17 November (the feast of St Hugh of Lincoln),
and 6 December 1508.
50 MCR: 1.2 f 194
The first cross-reference, which has been left blank by the annotator (1.29m), may be to MCR: 1.2, f 158
(p45); the second, '242.b' (1.30m), is to MCR: 1.2, f24lv(p62); and [he third (1.31m) is to MCR: 1.2,
f256(P65).
52 Bodl.: Ms.WoodD.3 p 267
Wood adds under the hocking entry, This is ye first mention of hockyng yat I haue yet saw in
these wrytings.'
53 Bodl.: MS. Wood D. 2 p 301
The rendering date, supplied by Wood, is Rogation Sunday, which is the customary rendering date for
these accounts until 1605.
53 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/1 single mb
This account (sheet 39) and the account mounted on sheet 37 have identical headings but this one lacks
a regnal year. Since the accounts for the periods 1507-9 and 1512-13 survive, these two accounts
(sheets 37 and 39) must cover the period from 1510 to 1512. The account on sheet 37 is probably for
1511-12 based on the regnal year given, a fact confirmed by internal dating. Thus the account on
sheet 39 is apparently that of 1510-1 1.
53 McArch f 61
The sum is unusual. Possibly the first amount (6s 8d) is for fellows and the second (2s 8d) for scholars.
54 QUA: NEP/Supra/G ff 143, I43v
Edward Watson's play is discussed in Appendix 12. It is noted also by Wood, Athenae, vol 1, col 32.
55-6 BL: MS Royal 12.B.xx ff 39, 44
The 'sant mari ... church' (p 55, 1.29) was the University church of St Mary the Virgin, on the High
Street. The possible real-life basis of this student composition can be seen in the records printed from
the antiquarian St Mary's churchwardens' accounts, recording the wives' gathering at Hocktide in
1509-10, 1522-3, and 1527-8 (see pp 52, 65, 69). On the 'boye' who 'playd the lord' (p 56, 1.1 1),
see p 613.
57 LC Arch: Computus 3 f 28v
This entry occurs at the end of a list of payments of fellows' stipends for the first quarter of the
accounting year, beginning on 21 December 1512. Entries beginning 'Domus' (1.5) are for expenses
of the fellows as a corporate body.
1092 ENDNOTES
58 Bodl.: MS. Morrell 9 f 8
The manuscript provides no concrete evidence from which to supply a dating sub-head but in later
-3, 1619-20) the fiscal year appears to begin on or around the Monday after
the Nativity of St John the Baptist.
^ The Tailors' accountants never give a date for the annual election dinner. However, a note in Thomas
-roshelds diary for 1630 suggests that the guild held its event on the feast of St Andrew, at least in the
seventeenth century: The last of this moneth St Andrew when ye Talors vsually wont to haue their
merry meeting...' (QC Library: MS 390, f 53v).
59 Bodl.: MS. Morrell 9 f 9
See above, endnote to Bodl.: MS. Morrell 9 f 8.
61 ORO: PAR211/4/F1/2, item 97 pt 1, f [4], pt 3, f [1]
1 he heading does not survive but the account contains an internal date of 8 Henry VTII. The context
suggests that 8 Henry vm is the account end date. Assuming the standard March to March account
ing year, the account ends in March 1517/18 and thus the Hocktide and Whitsuntide receipts are
for 1517.
61 McArch ff 123v, 126
John Burgess' play of St Mary Magdalene is first mentioned in 1505-6 (see p 46).
70 ORO: PAR 21 1/4/F 1/2, item 108 single mb
The account began and ended on 12 March, St Gregory's Day, as did all the subsequent accounts until
1602-3. It begins a sequence of four accounts (items 108, 110, 111, 113) where the dating is uncertain.
None has a year date. The heading of item 108 gives its date as St Gregory, 21 Henry vin for one year;
item 1 10, St Gregory, 22 Henry vin for one year; item 111, St Gregory, 23 Henry van for one year.
Item 1 13 also gives its date as 23 Henry vin until St Gregory 24 Henry van. Judging from the names
of the churchwardens and the sums carried forward, it seems fairly certain that these accounts run in
sequence. The original numbering of item 108, 'xxti' Henry van, was altered to 'xxjti' Henry vm with
the addition of 'j.' Salter (ed), The Churchwardens' Accounts, p 187, assumed that the emendation was
erroneous and that item 108 was for 20 Henry vin. This would make item 1 10 21 Henry vm and item
1 1 1 22 Henry vin, thereby making the dating for item 113 correct as 23 Henry vin. The assumption
that the dating of item 1 13 is correct is strengthened by the definite dating of item 1 14 as 24 Henry VTII.
Salter's dating has been adopted here.
71 ORO: PAR211/4/F1/2, item 110 single mb
For dating of this account, see above, endnote to ORO: PAR 21 1/4/F 1/2, item 108 single mb.
72 ORO: PAR 21 1/4/F 1/2, item 111 single mb
The second sum is problematic. The final V is smudged suggesting an intended deletion or correction
to a previously written V.' Salter (ed), The Churchwardens' Accounts, p 194, prints the sum as 'xxxvi.'
For dating of this account, see above, endnote to ORO: PAR 211/4/F1/2, item 108 single mb.
72 ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/1 single mb
After this year the accounts for ten years have been lost.
ENDNOTES
1093
73 McArch f 21
Among the external expenses is a payment of 2s to a Mr Engest 'pro noua tunica facta circa purificacionem
beaix Mariz quam ad hue habet cum campanis.' The significance of the 'tunica' and the bells is not known.
73-4 QUA: Hyp/A/4, Register EEE (or B reversed) f 248
The death of Martin Lindsay, here assigned by Twyne to 1534, is assigned by Foster (ed), Alumni
Oxonienses, vol 3, p 915, to 1554.
78 ORO: PAR211/4/F1/2, item 117 single mb
Following this account is ORO: PAR 21 1/4/F1/2, item 1 18, a paper account with payments only. The next
fiill account is for 12 March 1543/4 to 12 March 1544/5.
80 ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/21 single mb
The item recorded here under 'Payments' may have no mimetic relevance, but a similar reference in
1540-1 (p 83) suggests that this may be the costume of the lady of the summer festival (see below,
endnote to ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/24 single mb).
81 BodL MS. Rolls Oxon Box 1, #15 sheet 1
This entry also occurs in Wood's transcription in Bodl.: MS. Wood D.3, p 273. Wood saw a 'qu' for a
farthing at the end of the Hocktide expense.
82 McArch f 162
The entry for 'biberio dato sociis' (1.26) is repeated on f I62v with the sum erased.
83 ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/24 single mb
The reference here to mending the queen's gown and her kirtle (1.1 1) probably refers to the costume of
the parishioner who played the role of the queen of the summer festival. Evidence from Thames Valley
parishes indicates that members of the parish were chosen to preside over the festival. See p 1086,
endnote to ORO: PAR 21 1/4/F1/1, item 5 single mb. This more specific reference clarifies the entry in
these accounts for 1537-8 (see p 80).
85 NcArch: 5530 f [173]
Regarding 'domine Wylloby' (1.1 1), no Lord Willoughby existed at this date. Both titles, Willoughby
de Eresby and Willoughby de Broke, had fallen into abeyance. This company of entertainers might
possibly have been patronized by Elizabeth Willoughby, eventual sole heir before 1545 of her grand
father Robert Willoughby, 2nd Lord Willoughby de Broke. She married Fulke Greville in 1526 but
he did not assume the Willoughby title in her right. This would be the only known performance of
any company under her patronage. Alternatively the company could be that of Katherine Willoughby
to whom the Willoughby de Eresby title descended on the death of her father, William Willoughby,
llth Lord Willoughby of Eresby, in 1526. She married Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, in 1533.
Her uncle Sir Christopher Willoughby claimed Willoughby estates but apparently not the title; his son,
William Willoughby, ultimately became Lord Willoughby of Parham in 1547. Players under the patronage
of Katherine, as the duchess of Suffolk, were touring as early as 1546-7 after the duke's death in 1545
(see James M. Gibson (ed), Kent, vol 3, REED (Toronto, 2002), 1481; and Cameron Louis (ed), Sussex,
REED (Toronto, 2000), 327). No instances of the duchess' players have yet been found before the duke's
1094 ENDNOTES
death, so it seems probable that, during that time, such a company might have toured under her
patronage as the Baroness Willoughby. See G.E. Cockayne, The Complete Peerage (London, 1910-50;
rpt Gloucester, 1982) under Willoughby.
85-6 Grimald: Christus Redivivus sigs A3v-4
The word 'tuus' (p 85, 1.31) refers to Gilbert Smith, archdeacon of Peterborough, GrimaJd's patron, to
whom the Preface is dedicated. 'Robertus Cauduuellus' (p 85, 1.32) was Richard (not Robert) Caldwell,
senior bursar of Brasenose College 1540-2. No other reference to 'lohannem Aerium' (p 86, 1.2) is
known; Boas, University Drama, p 27, speculates that his surname may have been 'Airy' and he is so
listed in the University Index. If the performance of the play was at Easter it cannot have been before
1541 but may have been in 1542. The college venue is not known. For a comprehensive note on GrimaJd,
see Appendix 14, pp 898-9.
86-7 ORO: PAR207/4/Fl/l,item6 single mb cols 1, 2
The account began and ended on St Catherine's Day. This was the accounting day of the parish
until 1574-5.
John Barry (p 87, 1.9) of St Martin's parish was first named alderman on 29 September 1537 and
served as mayor for two terms (1539-40 and 1540-1). He was appointed one of the towns arbitrators
in a dispute with the University on 12 February 1540/1. Thomas Popyngaye (p 87, 1.10), a carver,
became a member of the common council in 1541-2. William Jones (p 87, 1.1 1), a parishioner of St
Martin's, had held a tenement in the parish before 1549. John Hore (p 87, 1.12), also of St Martin's
parish, was a member of the common council 1535-6. See Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford,
pp 150, 156, 160-1 (for Barry), pp 111, 162 (for Popyngaye), p 198 (for Jones), p 134 (for Hore).
88 ORO: PAR 207/4/Fl/l, item 8 single mb dorse
William Kyrkeman (1.8), baker, served as chamberlain in 1544-5. James Clarke (1.9), capper, was
admitted to his freedom in 1543-4. William Joynere (1.10), a painter, was admitted in 1546-7. John
Northe (1.12) is named as a glazier in 1542-3. Gerard Plowghe (1.14) was a member of the common
council in 1536-7 and again in 1542-3. See Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, pp 94, 175 (for
Kyrkeman), p 174 (for Clarke), p 189 (for Joynere), p 173 (for Northe), pp 140, 167 (for Plowghe).
89 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/27 mb [1]
The accounting year has changed to the Sunday after the feast of die Conception of the Virgin (8 December).
89 ChCh Arch: D.P.vi.b.l f 183
These statutes were reissued, with revisions, c 1550: see p 91 and below, endnote to ChCh Arch: D.Rvi.b.l
ff55, 60.
90 ORO: PAR 207/4/Fl/l, item 9 mb [1]
It is not clear if the bread and ale entries (11.30-1) have any connection with either the Whitson supper
or the shooting day. No customary activities are recorded in accounts for the years before 1553.
91-2 ChCh Arch: D.P.vi.b.l ff 55, 60
While Chapter 35 was carried forward essentially unchanged from r 1546 (compare p 89), Chapter 53
(renumbered from 48) was more heavily revised (compare pp 89-90).
ENDNOTES
1095
93 EC Arch: B.i.16 mb 1
The entry on 11.6-7 may have been truncated by a tear, as the colon-like mark that habitually terminates
each entry is wanting. Both entries appear to belong to accounts for the term running from approximately
Christmas 1550 to the ninth day after Easter, 29 March 1551; the exact date in relation to Christmas is
missing due to another tear in the membrane.
Robert Dolye ('dolye,' 1.5) was a painter who was admitted to his freedom in 1538-9 (Turner (ed),
Records of the City of Oxford, p 156). He is mentioned twice in the All Souls College accounts for 1555-6
as being employed in painting a canvas for the college chapel (Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c. 283). As no
contemporary member of Exeter College was surnamed Lord or Lordes, 'domo lord«' (11.6-7) may be
a theatrical term.
93 MC Arch: LCE/5 f 99v
Walter Oven ('gualtero oven,' 1.15) was a carpenter who was admitted to his freedom in 1560-1 (Turner
(ed), Records of the City of Oxford, f 284). This is the first of many entries regarding the construction of
a theatre or stage at Magdalen College (see p 608).
93-4 McArch: LCE/5 ff 125, 131v
The draft computus (f 4) for this year contains the same entry as transcribed on f 131v but with 'ludos'
for 'comedias'; in the draft the entry is dated '7° februarii.'
'Hamonde' (1.36) is possibly Robert Hammond, carpenter, admitted to his freedom in 1537-8
(Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, p 150).
94 McArch: LCE/5 f 157v
'Sutton' (1.22) may be the John Sutton, occupation unknown, admitted to his freedom in 1550-1
(Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, p 204).
95 McArch: LCD/1 f 43
The account is very long and all items are individually cancelled. The cancellation is probably adminis
trative, indicating items had been transferred to a fair copy.
96 ORO: PAR207/4/Fl/l,item22 single mb
The grammatical oddity of the second entry (11.5-6) may be explained by the fact that the ink of 'gyuen.
is lighter than that of 'It«n for,' suggesting that the formulaic opening words were written automatically,
the scribe pausing before simply copying what was in front of him without worrying about the grammar.
Bread and ale were provided this year for ringers at Queen Mary's accession.
96 ORO: PAR209/4/F1/1 mb [1]
The parish paid for three copes this year, including a white one trimmed with red velvet and 'Images
of gold' that cost 40s. They also repaired the Easter sepulchre, as well as the nose and the staff of an
image of St Thomas.
96 ChCh Arch: D&C.i.b.2 p 93
The decree is signed by Richard Marshall, William Tresham, Thomas Day, Henry Siddall, Alexander
Belsire, 'Richard BOarne,' Thomas Kent, James Cinthopp, and Richard Smith.
1096 ENDNOTES
97 src: 20175 pp ix-x
Thyboke (1.10) is A Traictisc dtclaryng and plainly prouyng, that the pretensed mam 'ageofpriestes and
professed persones is no manage (London, 1554; STC: 17517), to which Ponet's book was an answer. Thomas
Martin was the collective pseudonym of a group of authors, identified on Ponets title-page as 'D. Stephen
Gardiner/ nou Lord chauncelar and D. Smyth of Oxford/ and other Papists.' As Gardiner was a Cambridge
nun, reference is apparently to Richard Smith, Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford. Smith entered
\U-rton College as a fellow in 1527 and was deprived of his professorship in 1547 (DNB); the events
referred to might have taken place any time between these two dates. Since Smith had no connection
with New College, however, the charge may be a fiction.
98-9 Surrey History Centre: LM/4 1/8 f [1]
The letter cannot have been svritten later than December 1557 since Sir Robert Rochester, one of the
signatories, died on 28 November 1557. The phrase 'the newe College yn Oxford' (p 98, 1.31) apparently
refers to Trinity College, whose statutes were signed on 30 May of that year. The possible date and
location of the performance are discussed in Elliott, 'A "Learned Tragedy" at Trinity?,' pp 247-50; and
by Feuillerat in 'Performance of a Tragedy,' pp 96-7.
99 OCA: P.5.1 f 15
An entry hve lines below the entry for the earl of Oxford's players is dated 20 July.
99 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/29 sheet [1]
The MS heading is fragmentary but enough survives to identify the accounting year as beginning the
Sunday after the feast of the Conception (8 December). The regnal year is also visible - 3 &: 4 Philip
and Mary (1556-7) - but whether this accords with the beginning or ending of the accounting year is
uncertajn. It has here been treated as the year when the account began. The annotator of these accounts
who habitually provides the beginning dates has written 'December 13' on the roll in pencil. This was
the Sunday after the feast of the Conception in 1556. Also, the feast of the Conception fell on Sunday,
8 December in 1555 so the formula 'the Sunday after the feast of the Conception' would make no
sense if this were the account for 1555-6.
100 ORO: PAR207/4/Fl/l,item28 single mb
The dating of this roll is somewhat uncertain. '1557' is written on the roll in a slightly later than
contemporary hand although the account heading dates the year from 25 November, 5 & 6 Philip and
Mar)', to 25 November in the next year. The regnal year 5 & 6 Philip and Mary ran only from Mary's
Accession Day, 25 July, until her death, 17 November. The next account is clearly dated 1558-9. The
second hand was probably clearing up confusion surrounding the Philip and Mary regnal years.
102 McArch: LCE/6 ff 5, 8, 8v
These expenses also appear in the draft computus on ff 185v, 190, and 191v. On f 185v the draft has
17s 5d for the first hall cost (11.5-6), 10s for the seventh (1.16), and 4d for the eighth (1.17). On f 191
the draft for 11,30-1 has 'tragoediarww' for 'spectaculor«m' and shows a sum of only 3s 4d.
103 OCA: P.5.1 f 26
The phrase 'mr Cogans house' (1.12) refers to the King's Head in Cornmarket, one of the three known
playing venues in the city (see p 617 and Figure 5, p 618). Thomas Coggan, mercer, served as bailiff'
in
ENDNOTES
1552-3. He was a keykeeper in 1554-5, was elected 'assistant' on 4 September 1561, and served as a
member of the mayors council until his death before 16 September 1588. He was named one of the
four aldermen on 16 September 1562. By 1567 he held the King's Head and in December 1575 he was
licensed to sell wine. (Ellis and Salter (eds), Liber Albus Civitatis Oxoniensis, pill; Salter (ed), Oxford
Council Acts 1583-1626, p 42; and Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, pp 212, 227, 282-3,
295, 337.)
103 ORO: PAR209/4/F1/2 single mb
The PAR 209/4/F1 series places the hocking receipts under the heading 'Receptw by Casualtie' to
distinguish them from the annual receipts from rents.
103 McArch: LCE/6 f 17
This payment also occurs in the draft account (MC Arch". LCD/1 , f 204v), with 'portenta religiosoruw in
spectaculo baulino' for Yiowiwa ... zdidit' (II. 32-3). Details of the entry (and of the draft) suggest that
the play may have been John Bale's Three Laws: see Appendix 9. 'loyner pictori' (1.32) was William
Joynere, painter, admitted to his freedom in 1546-7 (Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, p 189).
104 OCA: P.5.1 f 30
The queen's jester (1.9) at this time was Robert Grene (Nichols, Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, vol 1,
p 270). Her keeper of the bears and mastiffs (1.11) was Richard Dorrington (David Cook (ed), 'Dramatic
Records in the Declared Accounts of the Treasurer of the Chamber 1558-1642,' Collections 6, Malone
Society (Oxford, 1962 for 1961), xii). The payments for the queen's bearward are listed under a section
of the accounts headed 'Charges of my lord of Bedford.' The significance of this is not known.
104 ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/31 single sheet
The feast of the Conception fell on a Sunday this year. The Sunday after the feast, therefore, is a full
week later, 15 December.
104-5 McArch: LCE/6 f 35v
The hall costs are found in the draft computus (MC Arch: LCD/1, f 223v). In the first payment (p 104,
11.39-40) the daily rate is given as 18d for six days for a total of 9s; in the third payment (p 105, 11.3-4)
Squire and son are paid for three days at a daily rate of 18d for a total of 4s 6d; and in the fifth payment
(p 105, 11.7-8) 'white' is referred to as 'henrico white' and he and Rixon are paid for four days at a
daily rate of 20d for a total of 6s 8d.
106-7 BL: MS Harleian 416 f [Iv]
This letter by John Foxe is a reply to an invitation from Laurence Humphrey, president of MagdaJen
College, to attend his college's performance of Foxe's play, Christus Triumphant. Magdalen College
records contain no independent references to a performance. The play was, however, performed at
Trinity, Cambridge, the following year (see Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 1, p 221; vol 2, p 979).
107 OCA: P.5.1 ff 33, 33v
The election and dinner occurred on the Monday before St Matthews Day, when the mayor and bailiffs
for the next year were elected. The day began with a peal of the bells rung by the mayors serjeant at
St Martin's, where the council gathered for morning prayer before commencing their business with the
1098 ENDNOTES
selection of two candidates for mayor from among the thirteen 'assistants.' The two were then announced
dio made their choice. This election was followed by the election of the serving
:s or the year (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Ac* 1583-1626, pp xxxii-xxxiii). For wilson the
2), see p 1 103, endnote to MC Arch: LCD/1 f 456v.
108-9 OCA: P.5.1 ff 38, 39v-40
The queen's jester and bearward (p 108, 11.20, 23) were Robert Grene and Richard Dorrington. The
election dinner was held on 20 September 1563.
Regarding possible dates for 'Sainte tedward« daye' (p 108, 1.21), the feast of Edward the Confessor
January and his Translation was 13 October, while the feast of Edward 'king and martyr' was
5 March with two Translation dates, 18 February and 20 June. Given where this entry comes in the
accounts - soon after Michaelmas and before St Andrew's Day - reference is probably to the Translation
of Edward the Confessor, 13 October.
109-10 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/32 single sheet
This account and the one immediately following (ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/33) are clearly dated for the seventh
year of Elizabeth, ie, they both claim to run from December 1563 to December 1564. As there is a gap
in the run of surviving accounts immediately preceding ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/32 (ie, there are no extant
accounts for the period 1561-3) and none following ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/33 for the period 1564-72,
it is impossible to tell which of these has been wrongly dated.
110 STC: 4088 pp 151-3
This anecdote about an Abraham and Isaac play in Oxford is part of an attack by Edmund Bunny
(1540-1618), a Protestant preacher, against the Jesuit Robert Persons, a member of Balliol College from
1564 to 1574. According to J.P Driscoll, Bunny's point is that Persons, in ,4 Christian Directorie (Rouen,
1585; STC: 19354.1), tries to disguise his popery under cover of devotion but the disguise keeps slipping
off (Driscoll, 'A Miracle Play at Oxford,' p 6).
111-12 OCA: P.5.1 ff 43, 44v-5v
The queen's bearward (1.14) was Richard Dorrington. The election dinner was held on 17 September 1565.
113-22 Bodl.: MS. Rawlinson C.878 ff 1-9
This is one of three surviving manuscript expense accounts for carpentry work in and around Christ
Church at the time of Queen Elizabeth's visit to Oxford in 1566. The other two are Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon
e.9 and Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon c.22.
MS. Rawlinson C.878 appears to be a rough draft while MS. Top.Oxon e.9 is the corrected copy. Signific
ant water damage and tearing have made parts of Top.Oxon e.9 illegible but substantive differences
have been noted where possible. Most of the items marked with a marginal V in the Rawlinson MS do
not appear in Top.Oxon e.9 nor do cancellations and corrections.
Among minor variations the following substantive differences occur: Myles and his man (p 113,
11.23-4) are said to be due V s. iiij d.' for 'sawinge iiij C. di. of elme horde' (f 1); in the payment to
Myles and his three men where the Rawlinson MS omits the 'd.' (p 116, 11.1-3), it is present in Top.Oxon
e.9 (f3), and the sum of the payment to Bladen and Pemberton for sawing rafters (p 116, 11.12-13) is
legible as 'xviij s.' (f 3); 'Beryll' (p 1 16, 1.17) is identified as 'lohn Berill' and not the Thomas named
elsewhere (f 3v); 'crosse garnettw' (p 1 16, 1.34) reads simply 'garnett«' (f 3v); the total amount due the
ENDNOTES
1099
carpenters (p 1 16, 1.36-p 1 17, 1.5) is given as Vj li. xiij s. iiij d.' (f 4); 'Richarde Emans' (p 1 18, 1.7) is
given as 'Richarde Evans' (f 5); Thomas Tymberley (p 1 19, 1.34) is paid at a rate of xij d. by the 'hundred'
(f6); 'Edwarde Tanner' (p 120, 1.22) is given as 'Edmunde Tanner' (f 6v); Mr Coggan (p 120, 11.25-6)
is paid for 'ij C of borde,' Pickhaver (p 120, 11.26-7) receives 'xij d.' for carriage of boards, and the total
amount is 'xix s. ij d.' (f 6v); even though the 8d payment to Fyshe has a V next to it (p 121, 1.7) it was
copied into Top. Oxon e.9 and then cancelled there (f 7v); the total payment to the clerks that is not
legible (p 121, 11.34-6) is given as 'xviij s.' (f 7v); Henry Towe (p 122, 1.23) is paid a total of 'xiiij li.
xiiij s. vj d. ob. q«a.' (f 8); and finally, the sum total of all the expenses (p 122, 1.33) is given as 'Cxxxvij
li. ij s. xj d. qwa.' (f 8v).
The payment to Robert Mooneson for 'plumbe worke' (referred to on p 118, and entered at the
end of the expense list on p 122, 11.34-7) is recorded in its appropriate place in Top.Oxon e.9, f 4v,
but without correction to the number of men involved in hanging lights. There seems to be a direct
correlation between Mooneson's work as described here and the first-person expense sheet, Bodl.: MS.
Top.Oxon c.22, single sheet (see pp 122-3).
For an attempted reconstruction of the theatre, see pp 608-10.
122-3 Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon c.22 single sheet
The last entry, written in the third person ('for \\yrn & hys too men,' p 123, 11.23-4), is an interpolation
in a different hand duplicating the final entry in Bodl.: MS. Rawlinson C.878, which records Robert
Mooneson's expenses for 'hanginge vp lightes' (p 122, 11.34-7). This suggests that the 'he' of this first-
person account may well be Mooneson (see p 644).
123 CCCA: C/l/1/4 f [9]
Examples of verses made to commemorate 'the Quenes cowi«ge' can be found in ccc: MS 280, ff 170-86v.
126-35 ccc: MS 257 ff 115, 116v-17v, 118, 118v, 119-19v, 120v, 121, 121v, 122, 123, 123v
Miles Windsor was a fellow of Corpus Christ! College at the time of the queen's visit in 1566. His
MS account of the event remains in the library of his old college. For later copies (some of which are
collated here) and for published versions based on them, see p 696.
Brian Twyne (in Bodl.: MS. Twyne 17, written in 1636, and not collated here) introduced three
substantive errors perpetuated in Anthony Wood's histories of Oxford (see Appendix 13, p 877, 11.35, 36;
p 878, 1.19; and p 880, 11.23, 24) and subsequently in most modern accounts of the plays. They are
Trecatio' for Trevatio' (p 129, 1.4), 'St. Edward' for 'King Edward' (p 129, 1.13), and the month
of 'Marche' rather than 'maye' (p 133, 1.10) as the setting for the story of Palamon and Arcite (from
Chaucer's Knights Tale}.
Regarding 'ye King EduWcloake,' Windsor gives no indication of what the spectator who used
this phrase meant by it. It may have been an old garment from the royal wardrobe, once belonging to
Edward vi, loaned for the occasion by the queen (see Elliott, 'Queen Elizabeth at Oxford,' pp 223-4;
and also Janet Arnold, 'Lost From Her Majesties Back': Items of Clothing and Jewels Lost or Given Away
by Queen Elizabeth i Between 1561 and 1585, Entered in One of the Day Books Kept for the Records of the
Wardrobe of Robes, The Costume Society, extra series, 7 ([London], 1980), 14, 33).
Omitted from this transcription are an advance visit by the earl of Leicester (f 116); a list of noblemen
attending the queen (f 1 16v); the queen's arrival at St Mary's Church (f 1 18); a list of sermons, lectures,
and disputations (ff 1 18v-19); the queens speech in Latin (f 121v); a convocation ceremony'(f 122v);
and a list of orators and disputants selected to appear before the queen (f 123v).
1100 ENDNOTES
Regarding a fayre lardge scafFolde' (p 130, 1.26), see pp 608-10 for an attempted reconstruction
ot the theatre.
The 'master Secretarye' (p 126, 1.24) was William Cecil, Lord Burghley, secretary of State 1558-72
and chancellor of Cambridge University. 'Lontwindsm (p 130, 1.2 and p 131, 1.8) was Edward Windsor,
3rd Lord Windsor. The incident took place at Bradenham, Buckinghamshire, the Windsor family seat,
on 7 September, the day after the queen left Oxford. On 'damon & Pythias' (p 130, 1.11), Richard
Edwards' only extant play, see Appendix 9. Edwards died a few weeks after the royal visit. On 'peter
Carewe' (p 130, 1.18), see Appendix 13, pp 876 and 878. Mr 'neele' (p 131,1.17) was Thomas Neal
(1519-90), Regius Professor of Hebrew 1559-69. Windsor's narrative is sometimes erroneously
attributed to Neal (see p 696). The "Lord Chambfrlayne' (p 132, 1.9) was William Howard, Lord
Howard of Effingham, lord chamberlain 1558-72.
Individuals named in the cast list (f 123v) are more fully identified in Appendix 7, p 843. Windsor
does not say what part 'Rainoldw' (p 135, 1.16) played in Palamon andArcite, but Rainolds himself later
said that he played Queen Hippolyta (sec Appendix 1 1, p 870).
141-2 STC: 23322 ff 408v-9
Stow's account is repeated largely verbatim in Holinshed, Third Volume of Chronicles (London, 1587;
STC: 13569), 1209, cols 1-2.
142-3 BL: MS Additional 26737 f 106v cols 1, 2
This is the only surviving fragment of Richard Edwards' Palamon andArcite, performed for the queen's
visit in 1566. The poem is divided into two columns on the top third off 106v. A second poem
occupies the same two columns on the lower two-thirds of the leaf. The columns are created by a vertical
rule and the poems are separated by a thicker horizontal rule.
143-4 OCA: P.5.1 ff 51 v, 54v
The entries in these accounts come near the end of the payments for the year, which fits with the bearward
and players being in attendance on the queen at the end of August and early September, but surviving
evidence does not confirm that the visits of the entertainers coincided with the queen's visit.
The queens bearward (p 143, 1.34) was Richard Dorrington. Richard Williams (p 144, 1.3), baker and
mayor, finished the term of William Matthew in 1564-5 (Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford,
pp 308, 338, 398). Roger Taylor (p 144, 1.4), brewer and possibly an innkeeper, was mayor in 1563-4
(P.W. Hasler (ed), The House of Commons 1558-1603, The History of Parliament, vol 3 (London, 1981),
480; Ellis and Salter (eds), Liber Albus Civitatis Oxoniensis, p 118). For V oxen to present the Quenes
grace' (p 144, 1.4), see p 127, 11.10-l6m.
144 Pepys Library: MS 2502/1 5 f [1]
The letter is signed by Thomas Godwin, Thomas Bernard, Thomas Day, Henry Siddall, John Kennall,
Robert Banks, James Calfhill, and Herbert Westfaling.
145 Hampshire Record Office: 21M65/A1/26 f 24
The initial charges were made by Thomas Greenway (president of the college) and others against Jerome
Reynolds (fellow), George Atkinson (chaplain), and Richard Joynere (clerk of accounts). Reynolds brought
the countercharges against Greenway, beginning with numerous accusations of consorting with prosti
tutes, converting college lands and goods to his own use, and preaching in a Catholic manner.
ENDNOTES
146 Hampshire Record Office: 21 M65/A1/26 f 55
Tsalmos Daviticos zntedictos (1.25) refers to prior charges that the accused called translations of the
Psalms English 'rimes.'
147 PRO: C/H5/L2/6697 p 23
This undated entry occurs between entries dated 3 January and 10 February 1566/7.
147 OCA-. P.5.1 f 59
The queen's jester (1.25) was Robert Grene.
148 MCR: 3932e single sheet
This account is in the hand of Sir Thomas Bodley, second bursar.
149 OCA: P.5.1 f 66v
The queen's bearward (1.13) was Richard Dorrington.
149 Bodl.: MS. Morrell 9 f 33
The MS account heading reads 'the year of our Lord 1568 and the vii day luly.' In later accounts of the
Tailors' guild the accounting year began and ended on the Monday after the feast of St John the Baptist.
If this is the case here, the accounting year ran from 30 June 1567 to 28 June 1568.
150 Pepys Library: MS 2503/273 f [1]
According to Boas, University Drama, p 158, the 'exercise' here called 'the destruction of Thebes' was to
be performed, along with sermons and disputations, on 15 May 1569, before the cardinal de Chatillon,
a French diplomat, and the earl of Leicester, chancellor of Oxford. The visit was apparently cancelled,
however, and no other record of a performance, or of a text, survives.
151 sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.I p 6
The 'lord' (1.9) is the Christmas lord; see pp 612-13-
151 OCA: P.5.1 f 74v
The queen's bearward (1.22) was Richard Dorrington.
151 ORO: PAR 207/4/F 1/1 .item 17 mb [1]
This account is misbound. The original artifact was numbered '47' but the binder read it as '17' and
bound it out of serial order and thus out of chronological order. The only date on the roll is 'the yeare
of ower Lorde god 1569.' Since the accounts of the surrounding years are missing it is impossible to
tell if this is 1568-9 or 1569-70.
152 OCA: P.5.1 f 81v
Although this is definitely the account for 1569-70 the audit date is given as 10 November, 13
Elizabeth (ie, 1571). Either the scribe made a mistake entering the year of the audit date or this account
was audited a year later along with the 1570-1 account, which was also audited 10 November, 13
Elizabeth.
1102 ENDNOTES
OCA: P.5.1 f 92
154 OCA: P.5.1 f 92
I he queen's bearward (1.4) was Richard Dorrington.
155 MC Arch: LCE/6 f 205v
In the drah computus (MC Arch: LCD/1, f 407) the payment to 'oven' (11.28-9) is marginally dated
Vltimo februarij.'
156-7 STC: 19392 ff 194v-5
The anecdote related here and in the following record concerns the struggle between two tutors at
Balliol College over whether one of their pupils should be allowed to attend plays at Christmas.
Robert Persons, bursar and dean of the college, accused his colleague Christopher Bagshaw of 'pupil-
poaching' because he took the pupil to 'certayne commedies' (p 157, 1.5) over the Christmas vacation.
Bagshaw, however, brought countercharges of stealing from the bursary, and in February Persons was
forced to resign his fellowship. A year later Bagshaw himself was expelled for popery, and both men,
now Catholics, argued their case in controversial works published abroad as long as twenty-five years
after the event.
In 1601 Persons' Briefe Apologie repeated the story about the part Bagshaw had played in corrupting
students with plays and causing his own expulsion from Balliol. Two years later Bagshaw struck back
with his own version, attached as an appendix to a treatise by Humphrey Ely, another exiled Oxford
Catholic, called Certaine Briefe Notes (Paris, [1602]; STC: 7628). Bagshaw's attack is titled 'An Answear of
M. Doctor Bagshaw to certayne poyntes of a libell called An Apologie of the subordination in England'
(see pp 633-4). Bagshaw says that he only took the student to a single play and does not reveal at
which college it was performed. For the background of the incident here reported, see Anthony Kenny,
'Reform and Reaction in Elizabethan Balliol, 1559-1588,' Balliol Studies, John Prest (ed) (London,
1982), 17-51.
157 STC: 7628 pp 32-3
See above, endnote to STC: 19392 ff 194v-5-
158 MC Arch: LCE/6 ff 21 8v, 223v
Christopher Noke (1.4) was a mason, admitted to his freedom in 1561-2 (Turner (ed), Records of the
City of Oxford, p 297). The item without a sum on f 223v of this fair account is possibly that which has
been transcribed fully in the draft account, MC Arch: LCD/1, f 440v (see p 158).
159 OCA: P.5.1 f H3
George Ewen (1.7), city musician, frequently played for special events in the 1570s (see pp 161, 163,
165). He gave up his scutcheon as wait along with George Buckner on 8 October 1577 (see p 167).
For 'Carfaxe' (1.10), see pp 584, 594.
159 Bodl.: MS. Morrell9 f 37
Richard Floyd (1.20) was admitted to his freedom in 1572-3 (Turner (ed), Records of the C
Oxford, p 349).
159-60 PRO: SP/46/15 f [4v] cols 4, 5
Folio [8] ('December') refers to 'the bookes sett forthe by the purytanes to the parlamenr. J
ENDNOTES
'newes of a rebellion' and 'beseigid the adversaries force' (11.40, 43) may be fictional exercises devised
by the lord of misrule. For the format and dating of Richard Carnsew's diary, see p 692.
160-1 OCA: P.5.1 ff 118v, 119, 120-20v
Ralph Bowes (p 160, 1.9) had become the keeper of the queen's bears and mastiffs in 1573-4 (David
Cook (ed), 'Dramatic Records in the Declared Accounts of the Treasurer of the Chamber 1558-1642,
Collections 6, Malone Society (Oxford, 1962 for 1961), xii). The Accession Day expenses are entered
twice. The first entry occurs at the foot of f 1 18v in the body of the 'Gifts and Rewards' section. It was
cancelled and the 'Gifts and Rewards' account total altered to reflect the cancellation. The Accession
Day expenses were then re-entered on f 1 19 under a separate heading, 'The charges bestowed on
the daye of the change of the Quenes majesties Raigne,' with a separate total. The election was held
19 September 1575.
162 MC Arch: LCD/1 f 456v
Thomas Wilson, musician, also received a small payment from the ciry in 1577-8 (see p 167). He may
be 'wilson the mynstreir paid in 1561-2 (see p 107). On 12 July 1575 the council leased twenty square
feet of undeveloped property to Thomas Wilson for 2s annually on the condition that he build a house
on the site (Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, p 375).
163 OCA: P.5.1 f 128
163 OCA: P.5.1 f 128
The queen's bearward (1.24) was Ralph Bowes.
163 ORO: PAR208/4/F1/15 single mb
The bullring where the civic baiting took place was outside the North Gate (see p 624), in the parish
of St Mary Magdalen.
164 LC Arch: Computus 10 ff 1, Iv
The first payment to musicians (1.16) is for 19 May 1577, the second (1.24) for 31 May 1577. The
payment to a minstrel (1.22) is for 28 May 1577.
165 OCA: P.5.1 ff 139, 139v
The countess of Essex (1.12) was Lettice Knollys, daughter of Sir Francis Knollys, high steward of Oxford
from 1563 to 1592. The queen's bearward (11.17-18) was Ralph Bowes. 'Yewen' (1.27) is George Ewen
(seep 1102, endnote to OCA: P.5.1 f 113).
166 ORO: PAR 208/4/F1/17 single mb
'Mr Case' (1.9) may be Dr John Case who was a scholar and, until his marriage in 1574, a fellow of St John's
College, which lay within the bounds of the parish. During Chriscmas 1577 Case was elected 'lord' of St
John's College (see p 347). After his marriage Case moved to 2 Magdalen Street where 'he received pupils
and his house was allowed to be reckoned almost a Hall' (Stevenson and Salter, Early History of St. John's
College, p 337). The Encyclopaedia of Oxford, Hibbert and Hibbert (eds), p 403, calls him 'the most notable
of the early members' of St John's, a 'theologian, philosopher, poet, political theorist and anatomist, whose
commentary on Aristotle of 1585 was the first work to be published by the Oxford University Press.'
Receipt for 18s rent from a Mr or Mr Doctor Case is recorded in several accounts from the 1570s onward.
In 1598-9, the year before his death, the property at 2 Magdalen Street is described as 'the Churchowse.'
1104 ENDNOTES
166 Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.284 mb 5
The waits' payment is undated but by virtue of proximity to the 1 November payment it has been
treated as a post-Michaelmas expense and therefore also placed under 1577-8.
167 OCA: C/FC/l/Al/001 f 203 v
This entry also occurs in OCA: C/FC/1/A2/1, f 67v. 'Bucknall' (l.ll) is George Buckner (see p 1114,
endnote to Bodl.: MS. Twyne-Langbaine 3 ff 121-lv).
167 OCA: P.5.1 f 147
The queen's bearward (1.20) was Ralph Bowes.
169 QUA: Hyp/B/11 mb 1
A copy of this inventory is preserved as QUA: Hyp/B/1 1, ff 1 H-18v.
169 Bodl.: MS. Rolls Oxon 66, roll 2 mb [2]
The occasion was an admissions dinner. Under 'Receipts' on the same mb, Thomas Collyns (1.22) paid
3s 4d for 'admittance into the company.' He was also admitted to his freedom that year (Turner (ed),
Records of the City of Oxford, p 404).
170-1 OCA: C/FC/l/Al/001 f 221v
'Guilde Halls' (p 170, 1.40m) presumably refers to the three spaces mentioned in the entry - the
guildhall itself, the lower hall (a separate building to the south), and the guildhall court (see p 617).
This entry also occurs in OCA: C/FC/1/A2/1, ff 82v-3-
171-2 OCA: P.5.1 ff 159v, I60-60v
The queen's beanvard (1.13) was Ralph Bowes. The election was held 19 September 1580.
173 BL: MsSloane300 f 51v
Another version of this anecdote, but not referring to a specific location, occurs in BL: MS Sloane 1489,
f 20v. J.O. Halliwell-Phillips claimed, erroneously, that it also occurred in William Vaughan's The Golden
Fleece (London, 1626; src. 24609), an error repeated by Warren B. Austin, 'William Withies Notebook:
Lampoons on John Lyly and Gabriel Harvey,' Review of English Studies 23 (1947), 297-309, who first
published the version in MS Sloane 300.
The year of this entry is derived from another entry on the same page, which is said to have been
copied ('denuo rescriptuw') on 23 September 1581.
175 ChCh Arch: xii.b.24 f 28
The three hands in this excerpt are apparently those of the accountant, the auditor, and Heton
the payee.
176 sjc Arch: Admin. i.A.l ff 204, 209v
Signatures on f 204 are those of Francis Willis (president), Roger Kiblewhite, John Rixman, Ralph
Hutchinson, William Lee, Arthur Aubery, Matthew Gwinne, Edward Spratt, Thomas White, and
Thomas Denham. The signatories on f 209v are the same, but in a slightly different order, with the
addition of Jeremy Nashe and John Read and the omission of Denham and Hutchinson.
ENDNOTES
177-9 STC: 13961 PP 163-5, 175-6, 180-1
Humphrey's reference to Sophocles (p 178, 1.33m) when mentioning Oeneus' sacrifice calls for comment.
Oeneus was the father of Meleager, a Greek hero also mentioned by Humphrey along with Atalanta,
the object of his love (see p 178, 1.16); Humphrey also later mentions the metamorphosis of Oeneus'
daughters into birds (p 179, 11.5-6). Since Sophocles' play of Mealeager survives only in fragments and
the full form of the story developed subsequently, Humphrey must be referring instead to William
Gager's version performed on 7 February (see pp 180-1).
The date of the sermon given on the secondary title-page (see p 686) refers to the 'historical year,'
Ash Wednesday 1582 (ie, 28 February 1581/2).
179 BL: MS Cotton Appendix 47 ff 3-3v, 5
The day of the week is indicated in each case by the astrological symbol of the planet for which the day
is named, ie, K (Saturn) for Saturday, 0 (Sun) for Sunday, 0 (Moon) for Monday.
The right edge of each page is badly torn, resulting in many missing letters and words. Some of
these have been supplied conjecturally by E.S. Donno in An Elizabethan in 1582, her edition of
the MS.
In 1582 the city chamberlain was John Brush (1.14). Richard Madox's brother (1.16) was William
Madox. Anthony and George Poulet, both members of Christ Church, were 'ye 2 paulets' (1.17). Pre
sumably 'ye supposes' (1.29) was George Gascoigne's play of that name, first acted at Gray's Inn in 1566
(see p 854).
180 Bodl.: MS. Top.Oxon e.5 p359
Richard Edes is said by Anthony Wood to have written several plays, 'mostly tragedies' (Athenae, vol 1,
col 749), but only the Epilogue to Caesar Interfectus has survived (see Appendix 6:2). Boas, University
Drama, pp 163-5, surmises that it was one of the three tragedies performed at Christ Church in
February 1581/2 (see p 175 and Appendix 8, p 848).
180-1 STC: 11515 sig A2
This letter, published with the text of Gager's Meleager and dated 1 January 1592/3, fixes the first
performance of the play in February 1581/2, at Christ Church (see p 175). The letter also refers to
a second performance three years later, before the earl of Leicester, Sir Philip Sidney, and other notables,
in January 1584/5, expenses for which are recorded in the Christ Church accounts for that year (see
P 198).
182-3 ChChArch: xii.b.25 ff 51v, 52, 89
Albert Laski (p 182, 1.4) was prince palatine of Siradia in Poland. He visited Oxford 10-13 June 1583
and was entertained with two plays at Christ Church, Rivales, a comedy, and Dido, a tragedy, both by
William Gager (Boas, University Drama, pp 179-91).
'Chandense' (or Chandlings or Champoole) (p 182, 1.15) is a wood in Berkshire, near Abingdon.
It was bought by the dean of Christ Church from Abingdon Abbey in 1547.
The cancelled entry (p 183, 11.21-6) occurs with several similar ones on the last leaves of the book.
All are cancelled and some torn or cut out. Other disbursement books of this period use their last leaves
for the same purpose, ie, the collection of payees' signatures as a form of receipt. The entries were cancelled
after the sums had been transferred to the finished accounts.
1106 ENDNOTES
183-4 BL: MS Additional 22583 ff 63v, 64
These biographical notes were written by William Gager in his commonplace book for 1582-3.
They describe some of his fellow scholars at Christ Church who, like Gager, composed and published
literary works.
185-6 QUA: NEP/Supra/L f 19v
Oxford's commencement stage merits comparison with that of Cambridge: see Alan H. Nelson, Early
Cambridge Theatres: University, College, and Town Stages, 1464-1720 (Cambridge, 1994), 10, 12, 14-15,
77-87.
192 OCA: A.5.3 f 17
William Gibbons (1.4), founder of a musical dynasty as father of Edward, Orlando (see pp 470, 489),
and Ellis and grandfather of Christopher, was an Oxford man who had moved to Cambridge by March
1566. He first became master of the Cambridge University waits in the place of John Hewarden on
23 November 1566 and was appointed city wait the next year, receiving the five collars of the Cambridge
waits on 25 November 1567. He returned to Cambridge in 1589-90, and in 1591 again became a
University wait and head cicy wait. He died in 1595 (see Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 2, p 1004; see
also pp 619, 621).
194-5 QUA: NEP/Supra/L ff 24 Iv, 242, 242v
Six Latin statutes (f 241 v) were first decreed in response to a threatening letter from Robert Dudley,
earl of Leicester, concerning lack of academic standards and discipline (ff 24l-lv). Then follows a
fuller English version in a different order (ff 242-2v), concluding with Leicester's confirmation.
A later copy of Leicester's letter to the University survives in OUA: NEP/Supra/A, ff 125-5v, with
'greatly complained' for 'cowplaned' (p 194, 1.33), 'plaies' for 'players' (p 195, 1.25), and Tragidies
Cowmedies Shewes & other exercises' for 'tragedies cowmodies & other shewes of exercises' (p 195,
11.26-7).
195-6 OCA: D.5.2 ff [1-lv]
The documents in this MS are mounted in such a way that some parts of the originals are obscured.
Such is the case with the names in the bottom left corner of f [1].
197 McArch: MS 655a p 322
The hand is such that 'plaies' (1.19) might be read as 'places.'
198 ChChArch: xii.b.27 f 30
See p 180 and p 1 105, endnote to src: 11515 sig A2, for evidence that the tragedy performed on the
occasion of Leicester's visit was William Gager's Me/eager.
200 MC Arch: LCD/2 f 20v col 1
The first of the two payments was probably Magdalen's contribution to plays performed
Church (see p 198).
200 QcArch: 2P162 single mb
The Morris (1.12) family seems to have been employed by Queen's College as gardeners but regu
ENDNOTES
1107
payments to a Morris as a piper or fiddler occur on the feast of the Circumcision from 1584-5 to
1641-2. The payments to them as musicians are usually by last name only but a payment in
1614-15 is to John Morris and another in 1615-16 is to William Morris (see pp 408, 413). The
Morrises do not seem to have been professional musicians but were sufficiently talented to serve as
the college pipers or fiddlers for the Christmas season. Thomas Crosfield mentions the musical
gardener in 1639-40 (see p 573). A gardener named William Morris and his son are also mentioned
several times in the Oriel College accounts between 1600 and 1610 but without payments to them
as musicians.
200-1 QUA: NEP/Supra/L f 282v
This entry was transcribed in the 1630s by Brian Twyne into Bodl.: MS. Twyne 17, p 173. Twyne added,
'This is all that I finde of that entertainement, either in that Register or else where. Except that note of
old Mr Wyndesores, touchinge ye disputation that then was openly in St Maries betwixt Dr Reynolds
& his brother Edmund before ye saide Earle. &c.'
201 OCA: P.5.1 f 196v
The bullring lay outside the North Gate in the parish of St Mary Magdalen. John Massey (1.13) was a
baker (Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, p 272), listed among the mayor's council in the period
1583-5. On 26 May 1586 he was dismissed from the council but on 12 June a letter was sent to the
mayor (Thomas Smith) from the privy council commanding him to reinstate Massey who had simply
answered on his oath 'certain interrogatories' put to him by the vice-chancellor (Salter (ed), Oxford
Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 2, 12, 20, 26).
201 ORO: PAR209/4/F1/12 single mb
From this year until 1605 the accounting year was not Michaelmas to Michaelmas but St Andrew's Day
to St Andrew's Day.
202 EC Arch: A.M. 9 f 105
This entry occurs on an extra page containing corrections and additions for the years 1582-6.
203 OCA: C/FC/l/Al/001 f 284v
This entry also occurs in OCA: C/FC/1/A2/1, f 143.
203 OCA: P.5.1 f 203
On 26 January it was 'agreed That this Cytie shall geve Twentie mark« to two Preachers yearelie frome
henceforthe to make one Sermon everie Sonndaye at Carfoxe to the Citizens: So longe as hit shall seeme
goode vnto this howsse.... And it is agreed that Mr Potter and Mr Pryme, shalbe appoynted the said
two Preachers, yff they will agree thereunto' (OCA: C/FC/ I/A 1/001, f 282). Prime (1.29) was appointed
vicar of Adderbury in 1589 whereupon another fellow of New College, William Swaddon, became civic
preacher (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp xxviii, 53).
This entry may record an event that took place around the time of the anniversary of Elizabeth's
coronation day, 15 January. It occurs between two items, well into the accounting year, that are specifically
for the coronation celebration. It is also possible, since sermons and music were more common at the
anniversary of the queen's accession (17 November), that the reference is to the November event and
that the accountants were not following strict calendar order.
11 08 ENDNOTES
205 OCA: P5.1 f 210v
town "'" du""8 rhe p"iod l583-92
206 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/37 single sheet
the
206 OCA: C/FC/ I/A 1/001 f 302v
•BucknaJ]' (1.25) is George Buckner (see p 11 14, endnote to BodI, MS. Twyne-Langbaine 3 ff 121-lv)
Master Chamberlen Goode' (1.31) is Richard Good, chandler and chamberlain in 1587-8 (Salter (ed)'
ford Council Acts 1583-1626, p 37). This entry also occurs in OCA: C/FC/1/A2/1, f 162.
207 ORO: PAR 213/4/Fl/l single mb col 1
The heading of this account (mounted on sheet 79) clearly dates it 1588-9 (31 Elizabeth); however, the
next account (sheet 81) bears the same date. Two different sets of wardens imply different years. From
the names of the outgoing wardens on sheet 79, 1587-8 is determined to be the correct year.
208 STT: 6238 pp 253-4
Chambers (Elizabethan Stage, vol 3, p 276) points out that 'the Apology is fixed by its own data to the
autumn of 1604.' It was probably intended for the printed edition of Daniel's Philotas in 1605. Richard
Latewar's play of the same title must therefore date before 1596. The phrase 'his Lords Chamber, and
mine' (1.14) alludes to Charles Blount, Lord Mountjoy, Daniels patron, to whom Latewar was chaplain
(Wood, Athenat, vol 1, col 709). The 'late Tragedy' (1.22) was the earl of Essex's rebellion in 1601.
The early date of the range given in Appendix 6:2 (c 1588-96) is conjectural but sorts with Latewar's
entrance as a scholar in 1580.
209 BL: MS Sloane 2131 ff [3-3v]
This document is discussed further in Macray, Register, vol 3, pp 92-7; and Boas, University Drama,
pp 195-6. Earlier entries in Robert Ashley's autobiography mention his participation in various plays
as a schoolboy (see Rosalind Conklin Hays and C.E. McGee/Sally L. Joyce and Evelyn S. Newlyn (eds),
Dorset/Cornwall, REED (Toronto, 1999), 170, 339).
210 ORO: PAR211/4/F1/2, item 152 single mb
The account header reads 'the xxjc^ yeare' of Elizabeth's reign, but given the sequence of surviving
accounts, '31' must have been intended.
211 OCA: P.5.1 ff 234v, 235v
A rough account (OCA: C/T/l/F/002) from this year includes the entries for the queen's players and the
lord admirals men (mb ]) with no substantive variants, as well as the payment for Essex's men (mb 2)
specified as 'at the ber.' The seventeenth-century Bear Inn, built on the same site, still stands near the
intersection of Blue Boar Street and Alfred Street, behind the guildhall and across the street from the
Peclcwater Quad of Christ Church.
The entry for Essex's men (1.40) occurs at the end of the account under the heading At Mr Recorders'
Diet' and may refer to his men of affairs rather than to his players. In the fuller rough account the
ENDNOTES
payment for sugar and wine to the earl of Essex's men at the Bear comes under the heading of 'Mr
Recorders charges for his dyet as foloth,' and although there is a space left between the item of 10s lOd
for horsemeat and the payment for wine and sugar to the clerk of the council, they are part of the
total for this section of the accounts. In the 'fair' version the two wine and sugar entries are not part
of the total under 'Mr Recorders Dyet' but are totalled separately. Essex was only twenty-three at this
time and not yet the high steward of Oxford.
212 OCA: P.4.1 f 60
William Gibbons (1.4) returned to Cambridge this year (see p 1 106, endnote to OCA: A.5.3 f 17).
213 ChCh Arch: xii.b.33 f 28v
This entry was also written on f 91 and cancelled.
214 OCA: P.5.2 f 1
'George Bucknold' (1.4) is George Buckner (see p 1114, endnote to Bodl.: MS. Twyne-Langbaine 3
ffl21-lv).
214 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/41 single sheet
The account was rendered 19 December. The scribe dated this account 'AD 1591' but also '33 Eliz.'
(1590-1). Elizabeth's accession date was 17 November, so by 19 December, 34 Elizabeth had already
begun. The confusion may be simply a scribal error.
215 Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.286 mb 1 1
The draft account to which this entry appears to refer is incomplete for this year and does not contain
this entry.
215 ChCh Arch: xii.b.34 f 85
The Christ Church payment to Hammond cancelled here is presented correctly in 1592-3 (see
P228).
217-18 MCR: 1.3 p 158
This list is also found in OUA: NEP/Supra/N, f [iv], to which is added Jesus, Wadham, and Pembroke
Colleges with no valuations given. Only Jesus had been founded by 1592. The list must have been
copied from an earlier document between 1624, the date of the founding of Pembroke College, and
1628, the date at which NEP/Supra/N ceased to be used as a register. Sometime between 1636 and
1644 the entry was in turn copied by Brian Twyne into Bodl.: MS. Twyne 17, p 178. In the left margin
Twyne wrote, 'payeable by ye colledges after 30s in ye hundred.' Twyne has also added in the right
column below Balliol College the sum 7490' li. A version of the excerpt is also found in Bodl.: MS. Add.
C.302 (correspondence and papers of Gilbert Sheldon, archbishop of Canterbury), f 90.
With the exception of Barkby the manors and parishes listed were bestowed on the college by the
founder c 1270. Barkby had been owned by the college since c 1265, owing to the connection with
Simon de Montfort, earl of Leicester.
221 STC: 12900 pp 28-9
'Mr Greene' (1.35) is Robert Greene. 'Mr Pierce Penni-lesse (1.37) is Thomas Nash; his 'supplication
1110 ENDNOTES
to the Diuell' (11.38-9) is Pierce Penilesse his supplication to the diuell (London, 1592; src: 18371).
For a history of the quarrel, see DNB under Gabriel Harvey.
222 STC: 12779 p 119
A similar point is made in Harington's Preface to Orlando Furioso (London, 1591; S7t: 746): 'How full
of harmeles myrth is our Cambridge Pedantius? and the Oxford Bellum Grammaticale?' (sig Pvj) (cited
at length in Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 2, p 847).
212-4 Cambridge University Library: MS Additional 34 ff 4v-5, 6v, 8, 9
Philip Stringer, esquire bedell of Cambridge University, was dispatched to Oxford to report on the royal
visit (see Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 1, p 347). He also reported on the royal visit of August 1605 (see
pp 295-301; see also p 699). Sections of Stringer's narrative pertaining to disputations, public lectures,
and sermons have been omitted. The progress was on its way from Woodstock toward London. Further
details are given by Wood (see Appendix 13, pp 882-4). Plays performed during the visit are listed (with
their dates) in Appendix 8, p 849.
224-5 OCA: C/FC/l/Al/001 ff 337v, 338
The 'Steward' (p 224, 1.36) is Sir Francis Knollys, who became high steward of Oxford on 3 February
1632/3. 'Penyles benche' (p 225, 1.2) had become a traditional gathering place in the centre of the city.
It was built in 1545 against the east wall of St Martin's Church facing Carfax and 'was a lean-to with
a leaded roof.' In 1578 the bench extended the width of the church and projected out into the street.
Its upkeep was shared by the city and the parish (VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 333; see also Figure 6, p 618). The
mayor was Richard Browne, the town clerk John Hollway, who was admitted and elected on 2 August
1577 and served until 1610 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 64-5, 194, 199; and
Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, p 392).
The 'monday next' (p 225, 1.21) presents a problem. Because 13 August 1592 was a Sunday, Monday
next would presumably mean the Monday of the next week (ie, 21 August 1592) as opposed to 'this
Monday,' ie, the very next day, 14 August. The queen arrived, however, on Tuesday, 22 August.
226 OCA: P.5.2 f 12
Two of the four glovers named in this record - Edward Chiston ('Shisson,' 1.24) and Robert Welles
(1 27) - were not part of the ruling oligarchy. Henry W.Ikes (1.19) had served as constable in 1579-80
and was this year (1592) made a member of the common council. He is last listed among the bailiffs in
1619 Edmund Barton (1.29) became a member of the common council in 1582, served as chamber
lain during the period 1587-90, and is last listed among the bailiffs in 1593- Carpenter (1.35) is
probably John Carpenter, son of Andrew Carpenter, who bought his freedom 5 May 1584. At the
time of the queen's visit he was serving as the mayor's Serjeant at mace. He is last listed among t
bailiffs in 1621. Browne (1-39) is Richard Browne, 'Brown baker,' who was mayor for this year. I
remained a member of the mayor's council until his death in 1607. On 16 January 1594/5 a John
Willis (1.40) was left a message in St Peter Ie Bailey called the sign of the Talbot. See Salter Survey of
Oxford, vol 2, p 137 (for Willis); Salter (ed). Oxford Counal Acts 1583-1626, p 47 (for WeUes pp -12.
74. 286 (for Wilkes), pp 32, 83 (for Barton), pp 9, 65, 302 (for John Carpenter , pp 64 175
Browne); Turner (^Records of the Oty of Oxford, p 427 (for Chiston), p 410 (for W.lkes), p I
P5.2, ff .7V-18V) list those citizens who loaned money
ENDNOTES
to the use of the city for the queens visit, giving particulars of how much was lent and when it was paid
back. The sum total borrowed and repaid was £171 10s.
Bolt Shipton (11.37-8) has not been identified but the villages of Shipton-on-Cherwell and Shipton
Ho are slightly more than a mile east of Woodstock and four miles north of Wolvercote, the traditional
place where the city and University officials met visiting monarchs. 'Bolt Shipton waye' (11.37-8) may
have been the local name for the road from Wolvercote to Shipton-on-Cherwell.
227 OCA: P.4.1 f 70v
Thomas Mundye (1.16), mercer, had been elected one of the Thirtene Associate of this Citie' on 26 March
1591 and was serving as a member of the mayor's council during the royal visit. He resigned his place
on the council on 8 June 1595 and is last listed among the bailiffs in 1609 (Turner (ed), Records of the
City of Oxford, p 376; Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 61, 65, 92, 194).
227 Bodl.: MS. Rolls Oxon 66, roll 3 mb [2]
The three men honoured with guild dinners were made free during the accounting year: Simon Dobson
(1.22), apprentice to William Tidiman, on 4 June; Oswald Belt (1.25), apprentice to John Wymans, on
19 January; and William Pearson (1.28), apprentice to Robert Gosson, on 9 March (Salter (ed), Oxford
Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 61-2).
228 Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.286 mb 17
The entry occurs on sheet 28 of the paper roll of draft accounts for this year (also stored and catalogued
as Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.286).
228-9 ChCh Arch: xii.b.35 f 27
The Christ Church payment to Hammond is presented incorrectly in 1591-2 (see p 215).
230-1 QUA: NEP/Supra/L ff 262 -2v
The five-mile zone of University jurisdiction (p 231, 1.19), absolute at Cambridge (see Nelson (ed),
Cambridge, vol 2, p 779), here seems to have been subject to negotiation with the city.
Twyne added a marginal reference, 'playes and enterludes v. p. 242,' to f 242 (see p 194).
233 OCA: P.5.2 f 14
The payment to waits was presumably part of annual festivities for the queen's Accession Day as evidenced
by the items preceding it - payments to the parson and clerk of St Martin's for bread and wine and
to 'Becket,' the beadle of the beggars (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p xvii), both on
St Hugh's Day (also 17 November).
These accounts are not in chronological order but jump from November to February to October to
September. Following the entries for events in November are a block of payments for February including
a payment dated specifically 'the iij of ffebruarie 1592' and the payment to the queen's men dated 25
February. Next comes the payment to Lord Strange's men on 6 October followed at the top of the next
folio (f 14v) by two payments for the election day dinner in September. The next dated entry (on f 15)
is for refreshments for the judges of the assize on 14 March followed two entries later by another date of
24 April. The accounts end on f 15v. There is little doubt that the date of the visit of Lord Strange's men
was 6 October 1592 but it is possible that the block of February accounts are in fact for the preceding
year. This would mean the visit of die queens men took place on 25 February 1591/2 rather than 1592/3.
1112 ENDNOTES
234 NC Arch: PA/L2 single sheet-single sheet verso
On salting money and saltings, see pp 613-14.
235 OCA: P.4.1 f 77
John Williams (1.35m), apothecary, was elected 'associate' on 1 September 1592 and served as a member
ot the mayor's council until his death before 25 May 1602. Richard Good (1.36), chandler, began his
career of civic service as a member of the common council in 1583, becoming alderman in 1601 and
serving as mayor in 1601-2. He died in July 1609. See Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 3,
71, 138, 142, 146, 192.
239 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/1 single mb col 1
This account (mounted on sheet 89) and the next (sheet 91) present a confusion in dating. The heading
for this account gives the year as 1594 (36 Elizabeth) to 1595. However, 8 December was early in 37
Elizabeth. The next heading, originally 1594 (37 Elizabeth) to 1595, has been altered in a later hand
to 1595-6. If this account is indeed for 1594-5 then the regnal year in the next account should have
been changed to 38 Elizabeth. Since the next account after these two is unequivocally dated 1596-7,
the accounts on sheets 89 and 91 have been here dated 1594-5 and 1595-6.
240 Bodl.: MS. Rolls Oxon 66, roll 4 mb [2]
Thomas Ewen (1.30) was admitted to the guild in this year and admitted to his freedom on 1 1 March
1595/6 (SaJter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p 99).
242 sjcArch: Acc.v.E.l ff 42v, 45
'Maio' or 'Mayo' (11.16, 30) is possibly Thomas Mayo, who rented a tenement from the college on
the site of what is now the Lamb and Flag public house (sjc Arch: Admin. i.A.2, p 548). This fiddler
is mentioned by name (as 'Mais') again in 1598-9 when he received 22s 3d (see p 252).
242-3 OCA: L.5.1 f 245v
Leonard Major (p 243, 1.4) was one of the assessors of George Buckner's estate in 1599 (see p 258 and
p 1114, endnote to Bodl.: MS. Twyne-Langbaine 3 ff 121-lv). He played for the University and took
his last apprentice, Francis Jones, in 1619-20 (see pp 267, 441).
243 OCA: P.5.2 ff 39, 39v
The date 2 July is written in the margin on the bottom of f 39 (next to the penultimate entry) I
the two visits of the queen's men.
244 ChChArch: iii.c.7(a.) mb 4
This entry also occurs in the draft treasurer's account (ChCh Arch: m.c.l, t 60)
246-9 Hatf.eld House Library: Cecil Papers MS 62/16 single sheet
The document is not dated but was enclosed with a letter (Cecil Papers MS 62/15) dated 9 June 15,
from the University to Thomas Sackville, then Lord Buclchurst, the chancellor, and to Robert Devereux,
the ear. of Essex, who became h.gh steward of the city in 1596. Although this deposition must have
been written after the letter of complaint sent by the city on 3 June, « records the events of 28 Ma
The two documents have been placed here in the.r logical order.
ENDNOTES
1113
This dispute went on over the summer months. On 26 August Essex was in the city apparently
pursuing the suit. The city council minutes record for that day: 'It is also agreed that the chardgw of the
dynner made for the Earle of Essex gentlemen at his lordshipps late being here, and the charg« of the
sute concerning the late wrongw done by mr Daniell and others of the Vniucrsitie vnto diverse of the
Citizens and other controufrsies berwen the citie and the Vniumitie... Shalbe borne all att the chargw
of this citie and shalbe paid out of the Com/won chest/' (OCA: C/FC/A1/002, f 48v). The chamberlain's
accounts that year contain payments totalling £20 to Mr Dodwell and Thomas Harris for charges 'of
them w/jj'ch went to our steward about businesse for the citie A concerning the late iniurie done by mr
Daniell & other scholars' (OCA: P.5.2, f 48).
The mayor was William Furness, senior, whose son William (p 247, 1.22) drew his weapon on Master
Daniel. The rowdy William Furness, junior, became a bailiff's serjeant in 161 1. The town clerk (p 248,
1.16) was John Hollway. See Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p 205 (for Furness), p 1 14
(for Hollway).
249 OCA: P.5.2 f 45v
The queen's bearward (1.35) may still have been Ralph Bowes although this year 'the place reverted to
John Dorrington' (David Cook (ed), 'Dramatic Records in the Declared Accounts of the Treasurer of
the Chamber 1558-1642,' Collections 6, Malone Society (Oxford, 1962 for 1961), xii).
250 Bodl.: MS. Rolls Oxon 66, roll 5 mb [2]
The master this year was Thomas Collyns who had been admitted to the company in 1578-9 (see p 169).
250 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/1 single mb col 1
The parchment has been torn and inaccurately repaired, with the result that the text is now out of
alignment and difficult to decipher.
252 sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.2 f 6v
Mayo, the fiddler, is also paid 21s lOd by St John's in 1596-7 (see p 242 and p 1 1 12, endnote to sjc Arch:
Acc.v.E.l fif42v, 45).
255 McArch: LCE/7 f 117v
The entry also occurs in the draft computus (MC Arch: LCD/2, f 97) with 'Northampton' for 'Nottingham.'
The former title was in abeyance in this period and therefore must be in error.
257 Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana: Reg. lat. 666 f 167
The Windischgraerzes ('Windishgracij,' 1.18) were brothers who had been friends of WaJdstein since they
were students together at Strasbourg University. They were also companions during part of his travels
in France and elsewhere in England (G.W. Groos (trans), The Diary of Baron Waldstein: A Traveller in
Elizabethan England (London, 1981), 70-1, 135, 137, 171).
257 OCA: P.5.2 ff 55v, 56v
Baldwin Hodges (1.25) became town crier on 13 September 1593 and served until 1 1 December 1610.
He is listed among the former chamberlains in 1611 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-16^6
pp 80-1, 204, 217).
There is no way to identify the 'Lord« men' (1.30) but the 'men' are more likely to be servants than
1114 ENDNOTES
players. The entries that provide the context for the 'noble mens mucisions' (1.32) include wine and
sugar on 18 July in the mayors house for the justices of the assize and the rent of the Blue Boar tavern,
presumably for lodging for the members of the circuit court.
258-9 Bodl.: MS. Twyne-Langbaine 3 ff 121-lv
George Buckner had been a city wait who also played for University functions (see pp 239, 245, 251).
He gave up his scutcheon as wait along with George Ewen on 8 October 1577 (see p 167) but was
appointed again 14 September 1588 (see p 206). He served as bailiff for the hundred of Northgate
and was instructed to collect rents on 26 March 1591. (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626,
p 61). He bought his freedom on 24 November 1596 (see pp 242-3). This document concerns the
proceedings that followed his suicide (see p 621).
261 MC Arch: LCE/7 f 130
The 'ducis Bauariz' (1.14) is Maximilian I, duke and later also elector of Bavaria.
261 NcArch: 7590 mb 5
For 'the Duke of Bavare' (1.25), see above, endnote to MC Arch: LCE/7 f 130.
263 OCA: P.5.2 f 64v
There is no further information about why the city should be paying for musicians at the Bakers' dinner.
From the surviving accounts of the Tailors' and the Cordwainers' guilds it is clear that it was the custom
of the guilds to pay for musicians at their dinners. The fact that the city paid for this entertainment may
have something to do with its dispute the preceding year with the University, involving a Mr Jackman
and his fellow bakers over the issue of where their meal was to be ground (OCA: C/FC/1/A2/1, f 170).
264 ChChArch: iii.c.7(d.) mb 3
The entry also occurs in the draft treasurer's account (ChCh Arch: iii.c.l, f 75).
265 ORO: PAR 208/4/F 1/36 single mb
The date of rendering is almost certainly 29 May, which was Rogation Sunday. The damaged account
header indicates only that the account was rendered '(...) rwenteth daye' of May. The lost text is very
likely 'nine and.'
265 ORO: PAR209/4/F1/18 single mb
The MS dating is clear. The heading states that the account runs from St Andrew's Day, 44 Elizabeth
(1601), to the same feast, 45 Elizabeth (1602). The date 1603-4 is written on the dorse in a nineteenth(?)-
century hand.
266 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/49 single mb
The 'shooting daye' (1.14) is mentioned for the first time here. The parish paid a musician for the event
in 1604-5 (seep 328).
266 McArch: LCE/7 f 151v
No Sir Rjchard Lucy (1.37) can be identified at this date. Sir Thomas Lucy (1551-1605 , who had
been sheriff of Gloucestershire in 1589-90, had a son Thomas who matriculated at Magdalen College
ENDNOTES
in 1601, and another son Richard who matriculated at the same college in 1607, both when they were
fifteen years old. Richard, like his older brother, became prominent in public affairs and was knighted
later on, but there is no compelling reason to question the dating of the record, and a confusion between
the names of Richard and Thomas seems unlikely.
267 NcArch: 7593 mb 4
'Leonardo' is Leonard Major (see p 1112, endnote to OCA: L.5. 1 f 245v).
267 QC Arch: LRA f 23v col 1
These two entries occur among payments dated 1 and 10 July 1603. They must be for the end of the
accounting year (ie, the July of 1603) because expenses are entered in month order and the two payments
occur at the end of the block of external expenses.
268 sjcArch: Acc.i.A.10 f 143
This entry is repeated verbatim in the annual account for 1603-4 (p 275). Henry Herbert (1.8) became
the proprietor of the Lamb public house, on the south side of the college, on 24 May 1600. In 1613 he
moved the establishment to its present site and renamed it the Lamb and Flag (Stevenson and SaJter,
Early History of St. John's College, pp 504-6).
268 sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.2 f 59
'Mr Langley' (1.17) is possibly Henry Langley, merchant tailor, whose son Adam was a student at the
Merchant Taylors' School in 1603 and matriculated at St John's in 1610.
268-9 Bodl.: MS. Rawlinson poet.212 ff 82, 67
This work has been edited by Margaret L. Lee, who has demonstrated its connection with St John's
(see Appendix 6:1 under Narcissus). 'Frances' (p 269, 1.31) was Francis Clarke who became porter of
St John's on 8 May 1601 (Clark (ed), Register, vol 2, pt 1, p 398).
St John's lies in the parish of St Mary Magdalen (VCH: Oxford, vol 3, p 258) but is also associated with
St Giles, which may be a more logical source of young male parishioners. Reference to a particular
parish may also be part of the dramatic fiction.
272 OCA: C/FC/1/A1/002 ff 85, 85v
The entry on f 85 occurs in OCA: C/FC/1/A2/1, f 184v, with 'any other part' for 'any other sort' (1.8).
The entry on f 85v also occurs in OCA: C/FC/1/A2/1, f 185v, where a cancelled phrase after 'at his owne
Chardge' (11.16-17) reads, 'as other music/'ons haue done.'
John Baldwin, senior (1.14), aJong with his son John BaJdwin, junior, was formally named one of the
waits on 4 December 1628 (see pp 481-2). On 15 September 1604 he was granted a licence for a sign,
The Bell' (Salter (ed), Properties, p 339).
272 OCA: P. 5. 2 f 76v
The proclamation of the king seems to have reminded city officials that the protocol for royal visits needed
regularizing. As a result they recorded the following intention on 2 August (OCA: C/FC/1/A1/002, f 86):
It is agreed At this Counsel! That Whereas it is voyced abroad That the King« Ma/«tie
entendeth shortly to comwe to this Cytie/ master Mayor/ thaldermen/ the residewe of the
thirteene/ and the bayliffw for the yeare shall bethinck themselues & sett downe in what
1116 ENDNOTES
sort & order his Ma/«tie shalbe receaued/ And after such an order agreed vppon to cmifie
unto this howse of the Chardgw they shall thincke it will amount vnto/ And then to be sett
downe & agreed by this howsse what taxac/'ons or impositions shalbe laid vppon the Citizens
& others for such his Ma/'«ti« receaving//
Substantially the same motion occurs in OCA: C/FC/1/A1/002, f 186. The king did not make a formal
visit to Oxford until August 1605.
273 ORO: PAR 208/4/F 1/36 single mb
Regarding the date of this entry, see p 1 1 14, endnote to ORO: PAR 208/4/F1/36 single mb.
273 ORO: PAR 211/4/F1/3, item 166 single mb
No rendering date is given. The MS is labelled '1603' on the dorse and is presumed to be the account
for the period from 12 March 1602/3 to 12 March 1603/4.
274 ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/2 single mb
This account was rendered 8 December. The next, mounted on f 3, runs from 8 December to Easter
week 1605. In 1605 the accounting year became Easter to Easter with the accounts usually beginning
and ending on the Wednesday after Easter.
274 ChChArch: iii.c.7(e.) mb 3
The entry also occurs in ChCh Arch: iii.c.7(f), mb 3d. Copies of the draft version (ie, the treasurer's
account) survive for this year. This entry occurs on ff 100 and 1 1 1 of the draft versions.
275 QC Arch: LRA f 25v col 1
The payment occurs among others dated 5 January; the next payment thereafter is for 12 February.
275 sjcArch: Acc.i.A.10 f l64v
For Henry Herbert (1.24), see p 1115, endnote to sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.10 f 143, of which this entry is
a duplicate.
276 OCA: R5.2 f 82v
Henry Niccolls (1.22) arrived in Oxford from London in 1591 and served as Serjeant at mace for
the city from 4 February 1593/4 until his resignation on 19 January 1613/14. He is listed among
the bailiffs from 1594 until 1615 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 64, 84, 87, 155,
241,248).
276 ORO: DD Par. Oxford St Aldate c. 16/11 single mb
This year apparently marks the shift to an Easter to Easter fiscal year. An insertion in the account heading
indicates that the account was 'made' 2 April by the churchwardens who were chosen 13 February 1604/5.
As 2 April 1605 is just three days past Easter Sunday, it would appear that the new wardens began their
work at that time.
277 ORO: PAR 207/4/F 1/1, item 102 single mb
This year marks a change in accounting period from November to November to Easter to Easter.
ENDNOTES
277 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/51 single sheet
The accounting year changes with these accounts, which cover from December 1603 to the second
Sunday after Easter (ie, 10 April) 1605-
278 ChCh Arch: xii.b.49 f 60
The note of particulars (1.34) does not survive but see pp 610-1 1 and Appendix 1.
281 QC Arch: LRA f 28 col 1, f 30 col 2
The expenses on f 28 col 1 are dated 28 January 1604/5. On f 30 col 2, the first payment to 'Clarionibz^'
occurs between payments dated 17 and 20 August 1605, the second between payments dated 27 August
and 19 September 1605.
282-7 OUA: WP/y/19/1 ff lv, 2v-4, 4v-5
Omitted are lectures and disputations (f 3v); a list of authorities empowered to discipline violators of
public order (f 4); and regulations of behaviour on and around scaffolds during debates (ff 4 — 5v).
The first section of the document, 'decrees &i orders,' was copied in part in 1636 by Brian Twyne into
Bodl.: MS. Twyne 17, pp 181-3, from a common source and is collated here. Twyne's copy begins with
the specific agreement concerning stage plays (p 284, 1.4ff). He omits one other agreement (p 284,
11.13-19) and reorders still others. Twyne also omits Advmismemw for the headw of houses' (p 285,
1.16-p 286, 1.19) but includes the list of assessments upon the colleges and a selection of the agreements
that follow.
The Advertisements' were copied in 1605 from a common source into Cambridge University Library:
MS Additional 34, ff 28-9, by an anonymous Cambridge man and are also collated here. Parts of the
document were copied by the Oxford antiquary William Fulman in 1662 into ccc: MS 301, f 93v. As
this MS has no independent authority it is not collated here. Two of Fulman's corrections of possible
mistakes deserve consideration: the exact punctuation of 'about ye Hall, Staires or within the Quadrangle'
for 'about ye hall stayres or wzthin ye Quadrangle' (p 286, 1.4), and 'upon paine of for Vppon of (p 286,
1.5). Fulman also omits 'as vsually they weare wont to doe' (1.5).
The 'dean of Christchurf/)' (p 282, 1.34) was John King; 'ye greeke professor' (p 283, 1.16), John
Perrinne; 'the Orator of the vniwrsitie' (p 283, 1.18), Isaac Wake.
288-90 OUA: WP/fVP/5/3 sheet [1], f [1], ff [2-2v], sheet [3], f [1]
For a discussion of this document, see Boas and Greg, 'James i at Oxford,' pp 247-50.
294 Staffordshire Record Office: D649/1/1 paper fragment
The 'play w/?;'ch I made' (1.12) is the Latin pastoral Alba, performed on Tuesday, 27 August 1605 in
Christ Church (see Appendix 6:2). A complete transcription of the fragmentary letter is supplied by
Nochimson, 'Robert Burton's Authorship of Alba.'
294 PRO: C/115/M20, no 7594 ff [1-lv]
The 'one onely excepted' (1.31) presumably refers to Samuel Daniel's English comedy The Queen's
Arcadia, performed on Friday, 30 August 1605 in Christ Church (see pp 299, 304). Bodley goes
on to say that the king showed more interest in the disputations and orations than in other enter
tainments.
11 18 ENDNOTES
-301 Cambridge University Library: MS Additional 34 ff 28, 30-30v, 32-4 35 3739v
41, 42v-3v, 44, 44v-5v
Omitted are details of stops on the progress; a reiteration of the Advertisements (see p 285 1 16ff.)-
immary of the speakers and subjects for the debates (f 28); the late arrival of Thomas Sackville now earl
)orset and chancellor of the University (f 30v); arrangements for events at St Marys and inspection
JOv-1); sermons and disputations on the days before the king's arrival (ff 31-2)- prayers
and services (f 34); meetings on order and discipline (ff 34-5v); more disputations (f 37); comments
on availability of robes and gowns (ff 41, 43v); the king's behaviour at the disputations (f 44); and
omplamts about inflation in the market and the wearing of improper caps (f 45).
For more details on the theatrical stage, see pp 610-11 and Appendix 1. for Alba, see p 11 17 endnote
to Staffordshire Record Office: D649/1/1 paper fragment and Appendix 6:2. 'Mr. Jones' (p 301, 1.10)
is Inigo Jones.
301-4 STC: 18589 sigs A4-B2v, B3, Civ, Elv-2, E3-3v, E4v-F
Little is known about Anthony Nixon except that he was 'the author of many pamphlets in prose, with
scraps of original and translated verse interspersed' (DNB). Omitted are events at Magdalen College
2hapel and St Mary's Church (degree ceremonies, disputations, prayers, and speeches) and the king's
tour of the new Bodleian Library, built over the Divinity School. For more details on the stage, see
pp 610-11 and Appendix 1.
305-7 STC: 24939 pp 18-19, 45-8
Vertumnus (p 307, 1.1) is evidently confused with Alba, as first noted by Chambers, Elizabethan Stage,
vol 1, p 130. A marginal note in the fourth edition of Rex Platonicus (Oxford, 1627; STC: 24941) ascribes
Vertumnus to Gwinne (see collation notes on p 307). See also Appendix 6:1 for Vertumnus and 6:2
for Alba.
Wake alludes to accounts of doves fashioned with skill like Archytas' dove, or trained with skill like
Mahomet's dove (p 307, 11.21-2). Archytas of Tarentum (in Sicily) was well-known in antiquity as a
Pythagorean philosopher and mathematician. In the Noctes Atticae (10.12.9) Aulus Gellius referred to
a story that Archytas had built a mechanical dove that could actually fly. Mahomet is a Latinisation of
the name of Muhammad. The story to which Wake refers comes from the 'Life of St Pelagius' in the
Golden Legend of Jacobus de Voragine (Legenda Aurea 182.2). According to the hagiographer, a dove
was trained to sit on Muhammad's shoulder and take grain from his ear in order to deceive people into
thinking that the Holy Spirit was sitting on his shoulder and speaking the word of God in his ear.
'Germanis ... Boemus' (p 310, ll.ll-13m) presumably refers to Joannes Boemus, Mores, leges, et ritus
omnium gentium, but the exact allusion remains untraced. For more details on the stage, see pp 610-11
and Appendix 1.
A translation of the lengthy collation (p 306) is here provided:
Wolsey, moreover, wished the schools for professors of languages, of the three faculties, and
also of the seven liberal arts to be as numerous as the vaults in that tower. For he had
determined to establish here not so much a college as almost another university within the
University, and to that end he transferred to this place the choicest picked flower of the
University. (He transferred) some from Cambridge also, where they had not unprofitably
applied themselves to letters, when on account of a paucity of funds they were not equal to
pursue their studies. The cardinal, very moved by their humble prayers and the entreaties
of (their) friends, generously granted (to them) a seat and assistance here among his own.
ENDNOTES
1119
314-15 STC: 12555 sigs H3-3v
The reading 'Duncan' (p 315, 1.3m) occurs on a cancel-slip appearing in some copies; the corrected
reading is 'Donald' (see W.W. Greg, A Bibliography of the English Printed Drama to the Restoration, vol 2,
(London, 1951), 937).
'Llhewelyn ap Sicsylht' (p 315, 11.5-6m) is Llywelyn ab Seisyll (d. 1023), ruler of Gwynedd 1005-23
and of Deheubarth 1018-23. Tolonice Regule' (p 315, 1.16) is an undeciphered aJlusion. On 16 January
1604/5 Charles had been created duke of York.
315-19 BodL MS. Ashmole 36, 37 f 259 cols 1, 2, f 259v col 1
Omitted are stanzas 11-12 (names of some of the nobility in attendance) and 23-5 (the Icing's breakfast).
The poem seems incomplete but the word 'finis' does appear after stanza 25.
In stanza 19 'Royston [downej' (p 318, 1.22) is Royston, Hertfordshire, between London and
Cambridge, where James i kept a residence and indulged his fondness for sports. The point is that the
people of Oxford love the king so much that they do not begrudge his preference for spending leisure
time closer to Cambridge. In stanza 21 'a pleasant pasto/rall1' (p 318, 1.39) is Robert Burton's Alba.
The poem is listed as T3050 in Margaret Crum (ed), First-Line Index of English Poetry, 1500-1800,
in Manuscripts of the Bodleian Library, Oxford, 2 vols (Oxford, 1969).
319-21 Bodl.: MS. Malone 19 pp 125-8
The poem is listed as N452 in Margaret Crum (ed), First-Line Index of English Poetry, 1500-1800, in
Manuscripts of the Bodlfian Library, Oxford, 2 vols (Oxford, 1969); also noted in Nelson (ed), Cambridge,
vol 2, p 871.
322-4 OCA: C/FC/1/A1/002 ff 101, 101 v-2, 103
The act on f 101 also occurs in OCA: C/FC/1/A2/1, f 203v, where it concludes, 'Lett the Later [act]
/order made by the Maior aldermen & xiijteene1 [cntred] [made] the xxv'h of lune bee entred hears./'
The order is then written on ff 205-5v. The items from f 102 (20 and 25 June) and f 103 (29 July and
1 August) appear in OCA: C/FC/1/A2/1, ff204-6.
John Poole (p 324, 1.6), cutler, is first listed among the bailiffs in 1596 and last listed in 1625. Henry
Pigott (p 324, 1.6), mercer, served as bailiff in 1603 and is last listed among the bailiffs in 1619. The
chamberlains (p 324, 11.6-7) this year were William Tyrer, baker, and James Twayre. 'Master Alderman
Levinz' (p 324, 1.27) was William Levinz, apothecary, who served as alderman from 1582 to his death and
as mayor in 1594-5. He was at the time of this royal visit one of the true elder statesmen of Oxford civic
politics. Alderman Isaac Bartholomew (p 324, 1.28), identified as a 'White baker,' was a member of the
mayors council from 1594 to 1618. He served one term as mayor in 1599-1600. John Hollway (p 324,
1.28) was town clerk. See Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 108, 335 (for Poole), pp 152,
170, 286 (for Pigott), pp 160, 163 (forTwayte), pp 2, 87 (for Levinz), pp 44, 128, 276 (for Bartholomew);
Salter (ed), Properties, p 309 (for Tyrer); Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, p 212 (for Levinz).
324-6 OCA: P.5.2 ff 86, 89v
William Potter (p 324, 1.37), woollen-draper, was at the beginning of what was to be a long and in
many ways controversial career in civic affairs. During this year he had taken his first significant office
serving as bailiff. For Isaac Bartholomew (p 325, 1.36), see above, endnote to OCA: C/FC/1/A1/002 ff 101,
101v-2, 103. William Wright (p 326, 11.7-8) was admitted to his freedom in 1581-2 as a shoemaker
but at his son Martin's admission William was identified as a goldsmith. He served as bailiff in 1600-1.
1120 ENDNOTES
See Sailer (ed). Oxford Counal Acts 1583-1626, pp 162-3 (for Potter), pp 135, 258 (for Wright)-
Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, p 427 (for Wright).
320 ORO: DD Par. Oxford St Aldate c. 16/12 single mb
Mr Royce (1.36) was one of the churchwardens for the year. Several Royces lived in Oxford at this
s and glovers - but none can be identified positively with St Airfare's.
327 ORO: PAR 209/4/F 1/21 single mb
Because the accounting year shifts from St Andrew's to St Andrew's to Easter to Easter this account
seventeen months. The rendering date is given as 23 April, which is three days after Easter Sunday
but the year is not specified. However, since the next account runs from Easter 1606, the hocking must'
be for 1605.
328 ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/52 single mb
'Charles' (1. 16) is probably Thomas Charles, who was later involved with John Bosseley, the wait, in the
renting of the dancing school (see p 1 122, endnote to OCA: D.5.5 f 189).
328 src: 772.7 sig A2
This work was issued in two earlier editions, in 1600 and 1605 (src: 772.3, 772.5), under the title Foole
Vpon Foole. The Dedication to the 'generous Gendemen of Oxenford' does not occur in either of the first
two editions. Armin's visit to Christ Church and All Souls may therefore probably be dated between 1605
and 1608. The king's men, for whom Armin was principal clown, received payments from the Oxford
city council on 9 October 1605, 28 July 1606, and 7 September 1607 (see pp 333, 334, 337).
329 ChChArch: iii.c.7(g.) mb 3d
This entry occurs in the draft treasurer's account (ChCh Arch: iii.c.l, f 140).
329 PRO: SP/15/37 f [1]
The letter is signed by Richard Parry, bishop of St Asaph; Francis Godwin, bishop of Llandaff (1.20);
and four others.
330 ChChArch: D.P.ii.c.l, item 6 single sheet
The memorandum is signed by John Howson, Leonard Hutten, John King, John Perrinne, Ralph
Pickhaver, Richard Thornton, and John Weston.
331 QcArch: LRA f 30v col 1
The payment to Morris ('Mauritio,' 1.10) follows one dated 11 January 1605/6, while the Tibicinib«/
payment (1.12) occurs shortly after that and before 2 March 1605/6.
331 sjcArch: Acc.v.E.4 f 18v
The 'Christmas-Lord' entry (1.25) also occurs in the St John's steward's book for this week (sjc Arch:
Acc.v.E.5, f 16), with the addition of the phrase 'strangers intertayned.'
332 Bough ton House: Winwood Papers, vol 4 f [1]
For the complete text of the letter, see Chamberlain, Letters, vol 1, p 208.
ENDNOTES
332-3 OCA: C/FC/1/A1/002 ff 106, 109
The 1 1 December entry also occurs in OCA: C/FC/1/A2/1, f 209. The only substantive difference between
the two versions is that OCA: C/FC/1/A2/1 gives £15 as the remuneration for the repair of the bridges
where C/FO I/A 1/002 gives £16 (p 332, 1.38).
Thomas Cossam (p 332, 1.37), shoemaker, was near the end of a long career as a member of the
Oxford governing elite that began with his election to the common council in 1576. On 15 September
1597 he was elected an 'associate' and for 1598-9 he was elected to the mayor's council, where he
served until his resignation on 23 September 1608. He served as mayor in 1604-5 at the time of
the kings visit (Turner (ed), Records of the City of Oxford, pp 88, 304; Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts
1583-1626, pp 3, 107, 121, 163, 187). For the dancing school, see p 622.
333-4 OCA: P.5.2 ff 92, 93
24 March was James' accession day. The payment to the king's players (p 334, I.I) comes between two
entries related to wine and gloves for the justices of the assize. The court sat on 28 July 1606.
336 QC Arch: LRA f 32 col 2
The payments occur with others between 24 January and 3 September.
338-9 LC Arch f 5
This entry (p 339, 1.1) is added to the list of weekly commons for the fellows for the ninth week (1-7
February) of the first term, 1607-8. The term began on 7 December 1607.
340 QC Arch: LRA f 35 col 1
The payment follows one dated 15 February. The next dated payment is in June.
340 sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.4 f 48
On St John's College 'Christmas sport«,' see p 613. For further discussion of The Christmas Prince,
see Appendix 6:1 and the introductions there cited to the complete edition and to the facsimile.
340-54 sjcLibrary: MS 52 pp 5-10, 11-13, 26-39
Pages 10-11 contain a list of members of the college with amounts paid, for a total of £12 13s 7d.
The musicians from Reading (p 354, 1.14) were probably not town musicians but freelancers. The
Reading town accounts survive in broken runs from 1413 to 1456 and again from 1587 to 1632 but
the detailed corporation diary does not begin until 1622. There is nothing at all about musicians in
the accounts from 1587 to 1628 (Berkshire Record Office: R/FCa 2/75-2/90). A very early record in
the corporation diary for 29 October 1622 seems to refer to the setting up of a small group of town
musicians (Berkshire Record Office: R/ACa 2 1622-28, f 2). These records are forthcoming in the
REED series.
382 ORO: PAR 207/4/F 1/1, item 107 single mb
The MS clearly states that the account was rendered on the 'Seaventh' of April, 1609. St Martin's
churchwardens habitually rendered their accounts after Easter, which fell on 16 April that year. The
scribe may have written the seventh in error for seventeenth. On the other hand, as the St Martin's
churchwardens rendered their accounts on 7 April for the next two years, this may represent an attempt
to standardize the rendering date.
1122 ENDNOTES
387 ccc: MS 304 ff 83v-4
Henry Jackson was a fellow of Corpus Christ! College. 'D.G.P.' is perhaps (Doctor) Griffith Powell of
Jesus College. The letter has been published, in the original Latin with an English translation, by SaJgado,
.-tnfsics of Shakespeare, p 30. For more on this letter, see p 648 and Appendix 10, p 857.
It is not known where in Oxford these performances took place but Jackson's reference to a 'pleno
theatro' (1.22) suggests that one of the chambers in the Oxford guildhall was used (compare Nelson (ed),
( ',1'nbridgf, vol 2, pp 724-7).
389 OCA: C/FC/1/AW002 f 132v
John Bosseley held a tenement in St Michael at the North Gate 'on the west side of Northgate' (Salter
(cd), Properties, p 235). His interest in the dancing school located in the Bocardo is first mentioned on
8 September 1606 (see p 333; see also pp 390, 397-8). It was leased for the last time in the Records by
his son John Bosseley, junior, 20 September 1636 (see p 550).
The Bocardo (1.31) was the city jail located at the North Gate of Oxford near St Michael at the
North Gate. In 1231 the mayor and bailiffs were ordered to keep delinquent clerks there until they
could be turned over to the University. By 1293 the building had two storeys and some attempt
seems to have been made to segregate the sexes. In 1542 and 1543 a third storey was added at the
cost of Thomas Mallynson, draper, who was elected alderman on 19 May 1549 and served as MP for
Oxford in 1554 (Turner (ed). Records of the City of Oxford, pp 192, 216). It was here that Bishops
Cranmer, Larimer, and Ridley were imprisoned in 1555-6 (VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 334). This chamber
'at Bocardo,' which became the location of the dancing school, was not in the jail itself but in the
same building.
390-1 OCA: D.5.5 f 180
'Dancing school north Gate' is written in the left margin in a nineteenth-century hand, possibly that
of the antiquary George Parsons Hester.
391 ORO: DD Par. Oxford St Aldate b. 17/1 mb[l]
The Viij s.' is cancelled but the 'x d. ob.' was mistakenly allowed to stand.
392 ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/57 single mb
The Rowland Barber, glover and town crier between 1583 and 1592, who is mentioned in 1586-'J
(see p 205), is probably not this man since the last mention of that Rowland Barber in Salter (ed),
Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p 125, is dated 5 May 1599.
392 Bodl.: MS. Wood D.I 8, Pt 2 ff 1, 29
In his edition of Mercurius Rusticans, J.W. Binns argues that the author of the English verses on the last
page of the MS was a student named either Henry or John Seller. For more on Mercurius Rusticans and
Hinksey, see Appendix 6: 1 .
395 ChCh Arch: iii.c.8(d.) mb 2d
This entry also occurs in the draft treasurer's account (ChCh Arch: in.c.l, f 185).
397-9 OCA: D.5.5 f 189
Thomas Charles (p 398, 1.36) may be the yonge Charles' paid by the parish of St Peter Ic
ENDNOTES
music in 1604-5 (see p 328). A Thomas Charles, musician, was called before the court of quarter
sessions in 1627 (OCA: QSC A2/001, pp 241-3).
399 ORO: PAR 207/4/F1/1, item 116 mb [1]
The Hocktide entry occurs as the second entry among the receipts. The first is merely the sum received
from the previous year's wardens. The 'more' (1.19) must simply mean 'in addition to' the existing sum.
The same formulation is used in the account for 1613-14.
401 ChCh Arch: iii.c.8(e.) mb 2d
The entry also occurs in the draft treasurer's account (ChCh Arch: iii.c.l, f 192).
401 McArch: LCE/8 f 55v
On the prince palatine (11.26-7), see pp 605-6.
402 OCA: P. 5. 2 f 126v
The Lady Elizabeth's players considered visiting Oxford this year. In a letter to Philip Henslowe about
his new play, The Arraignment of London, Robert Daborne wrote, 'the company told me you were
expected thear yesterday to conclude about cheat comming over or goinge to Oxford...' (Dulwich
College Archive: MS 1.106, 357). Greg in his note to this letter writes, This "comming over" refers,
I think, to the project of leaving the theatre in Whitefriars for Paris Garden, rebuilt and rechristened
The Hope in 1614' (W.W. Greg (ed), Henslowe Papers (London, 1907), 72). The Lady Elizabeth's players
are not recorded as ever visiting Oxford.
403 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/3 f 1
This is the first year the same accounts occur in two MSS. ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/3 seems to have been the
fair copy of the rough accounts (ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/2, f 10).
403 ChCh Arch: x(i).c.50 f 20
Both 'mr Browne' (1.37) and Edmund Trulocke (1.37) are listed as students elsewhere in the Christ
Church battell book for 1613-14.
404 ChCh Arch: xi.b.16 f 3
Presumably the entry is cancelled to indicate return of the costumes.
405-6 OCA: P.5.2 f 132v
Thomas Brookes (p. 406, 1.1) was admitted as a slater in 1591 but called an innholder when his son
William was admitted in 1617. He served in the civic government, rising to the rank of bailiff. (Salter
(ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 62, 129, 154, 269). The Red Lion in this period was located
in South Street opposite the guildhall (Salter, Survey of Oxford, vol 2, pp 102-3).
407 LC Arch f 5
The heading to this section, 'festuw Mildredae et carnisprivij,' refers to the expenses for the eleventh
week of the first term, which began 3 December 1614. The feast of St Mildred is usually observed
on 13 July. 'Carnisprivium' can refer to the first two days of Lent, to Septuagesima Sunday, or to
Sexagesima Sunday. Here it probably refers to the latter, which fell on 1 1 February 1614/15, the first
1124 ENDNOTES
day of the eleventh week of the first term. 'Mildredae' may be an error for 'Milburga,' whose feast was
23 February.
407 MC Arch: LCE/8 f 72
Ambrose Powell (1.28) left the college his bass viol and other instruments (see p 460).
409 PRO: SP/ 14/80 ff [3-3v]
John Howson, canon of Christ Church, wrote this account of his interrogation before King James at
Greenwich on charges of papist leanings. Howson survived the interrogation and was made bishop of
Oxford in 1619.
409 OCA: P. 5. 2 f 136v
Although 'Allhollowtyde' (1.28) could include more than the feast itself, Salter dates this performance
1 November (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p 445).
410 ORO: PAR 208/4/F1/45 single mb
It appears as if the barrels of ale were set up on trestle tables in the cellar of the church, possibly in an
attempt to keep the ale cool.
411 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/3 f 3
The inserted 'ale' (1.5) is in a different colour ink as is the total for the receipt column. It does not
seem to be another hand but a scribal correction.
413-14 OUA: \VP/p/21(4) p!79
These entries also occur in Bodl.: MS. Add. c. 206, f 123, with 'Venerabih Regis' for 'D0wmi Regis'
(p 413, 1.39).
414 OCA: P5.2 f 145
The date of the audit was 7 November 1616. The other two dates specified in this account are St
Scholastica's Day (10 February) and 5 August. The position of this entry makes it probable that the
Marian festival intended is the Annunciation (25 March) although both the Salutation (25 June) and
the Visitation (2 July) also fall within the possible date range.
414 OCA: P.4.1 f 157
There is no rendering date on this account, which is simply headed, Tempore lohanms Bird Armigeri
Maioris Ciuitatis Oxon.' John Byrd, mercer, was mayor in 1615-16 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts
1583-1626, p 247). This is the last mention of William Gibbons' bond for the waits' scutcheons
(seep 621).
415-16 Bodl.: MS. Wood F.29(a) f 8c verso col 2
Folio 8c is an insert on which are recorded several notes about the conduit, which is itself mentioned
on ff9-9v.
417-18 NcArch: 7619 mb 6
The bishop of Winchester (p 417, 1.40) was the official visitor of both New College and St Johns (VCH:
Oxford, vo!3, pp 155,252).
ENDNOTES
418 sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.ll f 24
The 'honourable Visitour' (1.38) is the bishop of Winchester, who appeared during the second week
of September 1617 (sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.6, f 48).
419-21 sjc Arch: Acc.tn.D.l ff 23v, 24, 25, 34-4v
The heading for these entries assigns them to the first term, probably an error for the second. For 'owr
Honourable Visitor' (p 420, 1.8), see above, endnote to sjc Arch: Acc.i.A. 11 f 24.
William Chillingworth (p 421, 1.21) was bailiff in 1614-15 and is listed among the bailiffs until 1643
when he was elected 'assistant' and then mayor in 1644-5 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626,
pp 131, 239; Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, pp 1 14, 121). 'Ge/znings' (p 421,
11.23, 25) is William Jennings, tailor. It is impossible to tell whether he or his contemporary William
Jennings, mercer, served as constable in 1610-11 and became a member of the common council in
1617 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 203, 273).
422 OCA: P.5-2 ff 156v, 157
The two payments to the queens and king's players (f 156v) are the last references to paid performances
by players in the Records (see p 615). Thomas Crosfield's diary, which begins nine years later in 1626
(see p 466), records the visits of many players to Oxford. From other evidence it is also clear that players
continued to perform in the region well into the 1630s. The Woodstock accounts, for example, record
payments to the prince's players in 1623-4 and the king's players on 22 November 1635 (Woodstock
Chamberlains' Accounts 1607-50, ORO: B79 (1) 1, ff 72v and 131).
The royal family was at Woodstock this year. The payment to the trumpeters (f 157) occurs among
a list of 30s to the queen's footmen, 18s to the queen's porters, 5s for the coachman, 30s for the princes
footmen, 5s to the prince's coachman, and 7s to the 'lyttery men belonging to the Queene.'
422 ORO: PAR211/4/F1/3, item 181 mb [1]
The entry is in a different hand from the rest of the account and appears to have been squeezed into
the space between the final item and the total sum. The second clause appears to be written over
an erasure.
423 OCA: QSC/A2/001 pp 51, 52
Since the Middle Ages the market had been held in the streets adjacent to Carfax spreading down the
High Street as far as St Mary's and by the early seventeenth century also into Queen Street. The cross-
streets - now Cornmarket running to the north and St Aldate's to the south - were also filled with
stalls (see VCH: Oxford, vol 4, pp 305-6).
William Steevenson (1.17), apprentice to Fulke Emerson, was admitted to his freedom 3 April 1618.
William Tilcock (1.29), painter, was admitted to his freedom 6 February 1614/15. The mayor was Richard
Smith who, like Emerson and Steevenson, was a tailor. See Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626,
p 274 (for Steevenson), p 242 (for Tilcock), pp 54, 261 (for Smith).
427 Bodl.: MS. Wood E.4 ff 23v-4
For 'Whoop Holiday' (p 427, 1.6) and other verses, see Appendix 2, especially Poem A.
427-8 Harvard Theatre Collection: MsThr.10 pp 8, 89-90
The cast list is analysed in Appendix 7, pp 843-4.
1126 ENDNOTES
429 57-c: 13617 sig A2v
Barten Holyday wrote this play in hope of a performance before King James ('our Platonique King '111)
nstead it rece.vcd its first performance before the students of Christ Church on 13 February 1617/18 '
t was finally performed before the king at Woodstock on 26 August 1621, to general derision (see
Appendix 2 and Appendix 13, p 886).
429 OCA: L.5.2 f 401
John Baldwin, junior, was formally named as one of the waits on the same day as his father, 4 December
1628 (see pp 481-2). He may be the John Baldwin who was created Bachelor of Civil Law on 18 March
1646/7 although 'not educated in any university.'
430 ORO: PAR214/4/F1/63 f [1]
Goodman Turner (1.31) was probably Edward Turner, cordwainer, admitted to his freedom in 1617-18
(Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p 269).
433 QC Arch: LRB f 25 col 1
The payment to Morris (1.4) is preceded by an entry dated 18 January.
433 sjcArch: Acc.i.A.12 ff 47v, 48, 50
These entries also occur in sjc Arch: Acc.i.A. 13, f 22.
434 Harvard Theatre Collection: MS Thr. 10.1 f2
The memorandum, in the hand of Goffe, is in effect a 'to do' list ('An' being Latin for 'Whether,' here
meaning 'Have the following been accomplished?'). On this memorandum and the whole of the actor's
part for Amurath, see Carnegie, 'Hand of Thomas Goffe,' pp 161-5. See also Appendix 6:1 under
Courageous Turk.
437 ORO: PAR 208/4/F 1/48 single mb
No date is given for the rendering of the accounts but a memo at the foot of the account, concerning
arrangements for poor relief, is dated 18 April. Since Easter fell on the sixteenth this year an accounting
date on the following Tuesday would conform to the established pattern in this period.
437 ORO: PAR 21 1/4/F1/3, item 184 mb [1]
The account was rendered in April (presumably after Easter, 16 April) but no day is given.
437-8 BL: Sloane MS 1457 p 17
The date range given to this excerpt is that during which Giles Widdowes was rector of St Martin's,
Carfax. Widdowes, as the rector of the 'city church,' appears with some regularity in the city records.
He performed services similar to those of a 'city chaplain,' being paid for administering the sacrament
and reading prayers on the election day in 1626-7 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626,
pp 409-10). On 10 February 1641/2 the council decreed, 'Mr Widdowes shall haue ffive shillinges
euery of the said fast dayes soe long as the same shall continewe for readeinge prayers on the same dayes
to Master Mayor & his Companie' (OCA: C/FC/A1/3, f 121). He was briefly 'city lecturer' in 1618-19
and again in 1627-8 and 1638-9 (Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, pp 413,
1127
ENDNOTES
422). The picture of Widdowes derived from civic records is of a learned and dedicated clergyman,
unlike the seeming buffoon of Wallington's partisan statement.
438 ChCh Arch: iii.c.9(a.) mb 4
This entry occurs in the draft treasurer's account (ChCh Arch: iii.c.l, f 233), where the opening formula
'Et in expens/V and the first three letters of Tragcediarum' remain intact.
439 QC Arch: LRB f 27 col 1
The payment to Morris (1.28) is preceded by an entry dated 21 January.
439 sjcArch: Acc.i.A.12 f 75
This entry also occurs in the weekly accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.6, f 82), where the sum is given as
'vij li. xiiij s. vj d.'
445 sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.12 f lOlv
This entry also occurs in the weekly accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.6, f 95), where the sum reads 'ix li. iiij d.'
445 OCA: R5.2 f 179v
The royal visit this year was to Woodstock, where Barten Holyday's Technogamia was performed before
the king on 26 August (see Appendix 2).
446 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/3 f I4v
On f 15 there occurs a payment of 20s to 'holbie and Abbot« for makinge the ^ Queenes [queenes]
Tombe.' The reference to the queen's tomb is of uncertain significance; 'holbie' is probably Richard
Holbey, a painter, who served as constable in 1609-10 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583—1626,
pp 108, 194).
447 ChCh Arch: iii.c.9(c.) mb 3
This entry also occurs in the draft treasurer's account (ChCh Arch: iii.c.l, f 242).
448-9 sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.12 ff 130, 130v
All entries also occur in sjc Arch: Acc.i.A. 14, f 23. With the exception of the item on 1.35, they also all
occur in the weekly accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.6, ff 107v, 109v).
449 sjc Arch: ACC.III. D.I ff 69, 84, 85
These entries are part of a series of rough notes made between 6 December 1621 and 24 June 1622.
450-1 ORO: DD Par. Oxford St Aldate b.17/9 mb [1]
The MS gives the rendering date as 18 May. Easter Sunday was 18 April and the account runs Easter to
Easter so either the account was rendered a month later than usual or May is an error for April.
452 BC Arch: Computi 1615-1662 f 45v
For Lord Stanhope (1.20), see Patrons and Travelling Companies. It may be more than coincidence that
John and Henry, the two sons of Philip Stanhope, matriculated in November 1622 at Christ Church
1128 ENDNOTES
452 ChChArch: iii.c.9(d.) mb 3d
This entry also occurs in the draft treasurer's account (ChCh Arch: iii.c.l, f 255), with 'habitarum'
and 'factarum.'
452 CCCA: C/l/1/8 f [11] col 2
The number '40' looks suspiciously large and is perhaps an error for '4.'
454 ORO: PAR 209/4/F 1/27 single mb
The account heading states that the account runs 'from Easter weeke in anno Dominij 1622 vnto Easter
weeke then next w/u'ch happen to be anno Dominij 1624.' It also gives a 5 April rendering date, which
makes sense only for a year ending Easter 1624 (ie, 28 March). The account appears to be for one year
only. It seems likely that '1622' in the account heading is an error for 1623.
455 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/3 f 17
No accounting date is given in the MS. The dates of the accounting period are derived from the end and
start dates of the accounts that precede and follow this one.
455 Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.293 sheet 14
This is the draft account, on a paper roll. The parchment copy has not survived.
457-8 OCA: C/FC/1/A2/2 f 136
As the 1623 entry is written in acidic ink on paper, the resulting 'show through' makes transcription
difficult. The corresponding entry in OCA: C/FC/1/A1/002, f 273v, does not mention music. For
Carfax (1.37), see pp 584, 594. New Parks (p 458, 1.2) is an open space in Holywell in the parish of
St Cross, to the north of the city and slightly to the east on the west side of the Cherwell, bounded
by the river, the wall of the city, and the Banbury Road. These grounds were used by the city for
pasturage and other practical purposes, like Port Meadow farther to the west. The 'bench' (p 458,
1.5) is Penniless Bench. The mayor this year was William Potter (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts
1583-1626, P319).
458 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/3 f 19v
This entry also occurs in ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/2, f 11 col 1.
459 ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/67 single mb
Thomas Simpson (1.2), a mercer, served as chamberlain in 1623-4. Edward Warland (1.8) was a baker
(Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 292, 317, 321).
460 QUA: Hyp/B/17 f [1]
This inventory also occurs in OUA: Hyp/B/17, ff 7 -7v, where it lacks a Latin note of exh.b
461 OCA: C/FC/1/A2/2 f 159
As the text is written in acidic ink on paper, the resulting 'show through' makes transcription difficu
Charles 1 succeeded his father on 27 March 1625. The bailiffs (1.6) were George Chambers ;
Robert Wilmot. . . fc. c
Lord Wallingford (1.25) was William, Lord Knollys (1545-1632), second son and he,r of
1 1 79
ENDNOTES
Knollys, Elizabeth's long-serving counsellor. He was created Viscount Wallingford in 1616. He served as
high steward of Oxford (as his father had done before him) from 161 1 until his death in 1632 (PW. Hasler
(ed), The House of Commons 1558-1603, The History of Parliament, vol 2 (London, 1981), 417-19).
462 OCA: C/FC/l/A 1/002 f 285v
The tentative tone of these entries is explained by the circumstances of Charles' presence in Oxford. He
resided in Christ Church, parliament having adjourned to Oxford because of the plague at Westminster
(see VCH: Oxford, vol 4, p 78). The mayor was not allowed access to the king because of the danger of
infection, and the pieces of plate (though purchased) were not presented. This was one of the occasions
when the king's officers demanded Very large fees beyond all precedents' and the mayor was authorized
to grant them only 'such ancient fees as have been hitherto allowed' (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts
1583-1626, pp 332-4). The practice of royal officials persistently demanding unwarranted fees was
finally dealt with by the city in 1638 (OCA: C/FC/l/A 1/003, f 85) when it was decided That the kinge
not Comwinge in State noe fees are due vnto them.'
The bailiffs were George Chambers and Robert Wilmot. The lawyer Thomas Wenrworth had become
recorder (1.17) in 1607. He was elected MP in 1604 and served continuously until his death in 1627.
John Whistler, lawyer and deputy recorder (1.17), succeeded Wentworth as recorder in 1627 and served
until 1646. See Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p 328 (for Chambers and Wilmot), pp xlvi,
181 (for Wentworth), p 314 (for Whistler); Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665,
p 7 (for Wentworth), pp 1, 8 (for Whistler).
462 ORO: DD Par. Oxford St AJdate b. 17/11 single mb col 1
Richard Cooke, mender of drums (1.37), is likely Richard Cooke, skinner, admitted to his freedom on
17 January 1608/9 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p 189).
463 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/3 f 21
This account also occurs in ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/2, f 12 col 1.
463-4 ORO: PAR 214/4/F1/68 single mb
Goodman Owen ('Oven,' 1.31) is probably the Richard Owen who served as constable in 1617-18. He
had a house in the parish of St Peter le Bailey. Edward Warland (11.22, 30) was a baker. See Salter (ed),
Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p 271 (for Owen), pp 292, 317, 321 (for Warland); Hobson and Salter
(eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, p 357 (for Owen).
464 McArch: LCE/13 f 4v
On the the payment to 'Buccinatoribus classe nauali' (1.25), see p 1 133, endnote to TC Arch: I/ A/2 f 343.
465 sjcArch: Acc.i.A.12 f 226
The entry under 'Allowances' also occurs in the weekly accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.7, f 34).
466 QC Library: MS 390 f 17
This is one of the more cryptic entries in Crosfield's diary. Since '.3. maskes' follows 'librij .13.' reference
is apparently to three performance texts (and not face coverings). The preposition 'with' probably
signifies 'along with' (ie, in addition to) rather than 'including.' On the custom of circulating masques
in manuscript, see Henry Lawes' dedicatory letter to the first edition of Milton's Comus (The Poetical
1130 ENDNOTES
Works of John Milton, Helen Darbishire (ed), vol 2 (Oxford, 1955), 173); among REED volumes published
to date, see David George (ed), Lancashire (Toronto, 1991), 252-66; and J. Alan B. Somerset (ed),
Shropshire (Toronto, 1994), vol 2, 396. This interpretation of 'maskes' as 'masques' may be compromised,
however, by uncertainty as to the meaning of 'points' in the phrase that follows (see OED for various
possibilities). The phrase 'into ye North' probably refers to Crosfield's family home in Westmorland.
466-7 ORO: PAR211/4/F1/3, item 190 single mb
The first sum of this entry is in a different ink and may be in a different hand.
Goodwife Dewe (p 467, 1.1) is probably the wife of Thomas Dewe, innkeeper (possibly of the Roebuck).
In 1628 Thomas Dewe occupied a tenement belonging to St Michael at the North Gate (3-6 Market
Street) (Salter, Survey of Oxford, vol 1, pp 16, 44). Mr Fletcher (1.3) is possibly John Fletcher, glazier and
member of the common council between 1623 and 1636, or William Fletcher, baker, listed among the
bailiffs between 1617 and 1632. See Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, p 322 (for John Fletcher),
p 272 (for William Fletcher); Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, p 71 (for John
Fletcher), p 43 (for William Fletcher).
467 ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/3 f 22v
This account also occurs in ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/2, f 13 col 1.
469-70 sjcArch: Acc.i.A.12 ff 227, 249
The payment to trumpeters (p 469, 1.30 is entered under 'Expenses berweene Michaelmas & ye
Auditt 1626.' On the 'Trumpeters yat came frow Portsmouth' (p 470, 1.5), see p 1133, endnote to
TC Arch: I/A/2 f 343.
470 QC Library: MS 390 f 28v
Mr 'Gibbons' (1.36) is probably Orlando Gibbons (1583-1625), DMus Oxford 1622, one of the
most celebrated composers of the period, who wrote thirty fantasies for viols. Wire, rather than gut,
strings were still a novelty in 1627 (Crosfield, Diary, p 112). Gibbons was born in Oxford while his
father, William, served as a city wait (see p 621).
471 OCA: P.4.1 f 193
The accounting year for this record is determined from the auditor's paragraph, which indicates that
6 December 1627 was the date the outgoing keykeepers were discharged and the remainder in the
account was released into the hands of the new keykeepers.
471 ORO: PAR211/4/F1/3, item 191 single mb col 1
Three John Stones appear in the civic records: one, a woollen-draper, admitted to his freedom on
25 October 1603; another, admitted 1617 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts 1583-1626, pp 157, 266);
and a third (not likely to be the one referred to here), a 'gentleman' who sold a property m Catte
Street in St Michael's parish for £220 on 24 November 1648 (Salter, Survey of Oxford, p I
p^nshe Clarke' (1.35) probably means 'the clerk of the said parish.'
472 ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/3 f 23v
This account also occurs in ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/2, f 14.
ENDNOTES
472 ORO: I 60/1/28 single mb
A John Stacy is mentioned in connection with John Bosseley's lease of the dancing school in 1609-10
and again in 1635-6 (see pp 390, 553). Stacy was one of the 'priuiledged men musitians &: teachers
ofMusick' involved in establishing the University waits in 1631-2 (p 503). In 1633-4, 1641-2, and
1642-3, a John Stacy or Stacie signed for money lent to the musicians by St John's College (see pp 51 1,
578, 580).
472 Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.293 mb 9
This entry also occurs in the draft accounts (Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.294, sheet [18]). Neither version
indicates which 'Duke' (1.17) patronized the trumpeters.
473 sjcArch: Acc.i.A.12 f 270
The payment to musicians also occurs in the weekly accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.8, f 33).
474-7 QC Library. MS 390 f 33, f 35v col 2, f 36 cols 1, 2
References to performance in the city or elsewhere (p 474, 11.7-10) are included here to retain the
integrity of the diary kept by Crosfield, who resided in Oxford. For more on Crosfield's versified text
(p 474, 1.21-p 477, 1.8) of the puppet show called The Chaos of the World, see Appendix 10.
478 MCR: 3.1 f 240
These entries refer to three separate but related events. In an effort to conciliate the Puritan wing of the
Oxford establishment, King Charles knighted the warden of Merton College, Nathaniel Brent, at a
ceremony held at Woodstock Palace on 23 August 1629. The next day the French and Dutch ambassadors,
on their way back from Woodstock to London with some of the English courtiers, were received with
a banquet by Brent and his fellows at Merton. On 27 August the king and queen themselves were
received at Merton, on their way to Abingdon, with a banquet in the warden's lodgings, where the queen
would reside during the Civil War (George C. Broderick, Memorial of Merton College, Oxford Historical
Society 4 (London, 1885), 75-6; Bernard W. Henderson, Merton College University of Oxford: College
Histories (London, 1899), 108-9).
478-9 NcArch: 7642 mbs 5, 6
This entry also occurs in the bursars long book (NC Arch: 4200, f [I40v]), reading 'buccinatoribus Regijs
duabus vicibus xx s.'
479 QC Arch: LRC f 3v col 2
The 1 January payment to Morris (1.17) is included in a block of payments, the first of which is dated
19 June 1628.
481 OCA: L.5.2 f 366v
Philip Golledge and Richard Burren, officially named at this time as waits (see p 482), took apprentices
in April 1630 and July 1631 respectively (see pp 485, 490). Sampson Stronge (1.31), wait and father
of William, is mentioned again in 1630-1 (see pp 491, 493). William is mentioned as a wait in 1638
and 1640 (see pp 568, 574) and with Sampson is listed as wait again 13 October 1661 (Hobson and
Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, pp 17, 467).
1132 ENDNOTES
481-2 OCA: C/FC/1/A1/003 f 1
For a discussion of the appointment of the waits this year, see p 621. On 25 August 1629 the council,
anticipating a visit from the king and queen, made provision to borrow sufficient money for a 'faire
guilt Cuppe worth berweene Thirtie &C fforty Poundw ... and a payre of gloues about Twenty nobles
price' (OCA: C/FC/WAl/003, f 4v). The visit was not made.
482 OCA-. P.5.2 f 209
For possible identification of Richard Cooke (1.38), see p 1 129, endnote to ORO: DD Par. Oxford St
Aldate b.17/1 1 single mb col 1. The word 'then' (1.39) probably refers to the riding of the franchises,
a payment to a drummer being a typical expense.
484 MC Arch: LCE/16 f 3v
On the 'classe nauali reuersis' (11.6-7), see p 1133, endnote to TC Arch: I/A/2 f 343.
484 QC Arch: LRC f 5v col 2
The payment to Morris (1.24) is preceded by a payment dated 10 October.
484 sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.15 f 45v
The payment to musicians also occurs in the bursars private accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.Hl.D.2, p 125),
where it is dated 5 April.
485 QC Library. MS 390 f 50v
A 'prize' (1.23) was a contest, possibly a boxing or wrestling match (ofo). Thomas Franklin was the owner
of the King's Arms in Holywell, a venue for professional players (see p 514). No plays were performed
this year because of plague (Crosfield, Diary, pp xxv-xxvi).
486 OCA: L.5-2 f 199v
Thomas Curtise (p 486, 1.4) is named as one of the University musicians along with his master in 1<
(see p 503). He became a privileged person of the University on 3 June 1636 at the age of twenty.
This may by the same Curtise who signed for money lent to the musicians by St John's College in
1638-9 and 1641-2 (see pp 570, 578).
486 OCA: P5-2 f 213
The payment to the king's trumpeters occurs under the heading 'Item Moneys pa.d co Mr Henry
Sowtham late Mayor Wwch he disbursed as followeth.' Henry Southam, glover, was mayor in 1629
(Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, p 21).
487 Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.294 mb 10
On the Trumpettm for the Navy' (1.5), see p 1 133, endnote to TC Arch: I/A/2 f
(1.12), see p 1133, endnote to TC Arch: I/A/2 f 343- The
'streightw (1.13) are presumably the Strait of Calais (ie, the Strait of Dover).
ENDNOTES
488 QcArch: LRC f 10 col 1
The payment to Morris (1.38), at the end of a block of payments the first of which is dated 22 September
1631, is probably for the year 1631-2 since he was usually paid in January and the next dated payment
is for 28 February 1631/2.
489 sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.15 f 74
The missing sum (1.16) can be supplied from the bursars private accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.ni.D.2, p 178),
where it is given as V s.'
489 TC Arch: II All f 343
'Tibicinibtt* nauticis' (1.31) represents one of many payments, starting in 1625-6, by the Oxford colleges
to naval trumpeters and pipers, servants of the king. The payments seem to correspond to English
expeditions against Cadiz in September and November 1625, and against La Rochelle in October 1627
and May through September 1628 (see pp 464, 470, 484, 487, and 488; see also David Loades, England's
Maritime Empire: Seapower, Commerce and Policy 1490— 1690 (Harlow, England, 2000), 154).
489-90 QC Library: MS 390 ff 56, 57v, 58
'Allisons 5 parts & Gibbons 5 parts' (p 489, 11.38-9) probably refer to Richard Alison's An Howres
Recreation in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces (London, 1606; STC: 356) and Orlando Gibbons'
The First Set of Madrigals and Mottets of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces (London, 1612; STC: 1 1826).
For the 'history of some parts of ye bible' (p 490, 11.5-6), see Appendix 10 under Chaos oftheWorld.
The dancing horse (p 490, 11.7-8) performed at the Star Inn in Cornmarket (Crosfield, Diary, p 127).
Mr 'Paine that dyed mare' (p 490, 1.13) is somewhat cryptic and may refer to Walter Payne, cordwainer,
who was mayor in 1617-18 and died before 20 January 1619/20 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts
1583—1626, pp 1 14, 270, 289). The fact that Crosfield uses the verb 'translated' suggests that a body
long buried is being moved. There is no relevant evidence from Abingdon in this period.
490-1 OCA: L.5.2 ff 201 v, 210v, 361
Francis Taylor and Edward Golledge (p 490, 1.24; p 491, 1.25) are listed among the 'priuiledged men
musitians & teachers of Musick' involved in establishing the University waits in 1631-2 (see pp 502-3).
Taylor is listed as a wait in 13 October 1661 (Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665,
p 467). Richard Burren (p 490, 1.39) was made free and named one of the city waits in 1628-9
(seep 482).
491 OCA: C/FC/1/A1/003 f 26
Robert Duke later took John Payne, the son of George Payne, another Oxford wait, as his apprentice
(see p 506).
494 Bodl.: MS. Morrell 20 f 78
Although the volume contains minutes of annual meetings beginning in 1534, itemized accounts begin
only in 1631. The audit was taken 1 1 November; no inclusive dates are given.
497 QcArch: LRC f 10 col 1
The payment occurs in a block of payments, the first of which is dated 28 February 1631/2.
1134 ENDNOTES
498 sjcArch: Acc.i.A.16 ff 22, 22v
The payment in week seven (1.3) occurs in the weekly accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.10, f 22) as 'Set on
for ye musitions.' The entry on f 22v (1.8) also occurs in sjc Arch: Acc.V.E.10, f 32.
498 QC Library: MS 390 f 60v
This entry follows an entry for St Stephen's Day and is itself followed by an entry for 6 January. For
'Cupids whirlegig' (1.14) see Appendix 10.
498-503 Bodl.: MS. Twyne-Langbaine 4 ff 105-7
Twyne's source for the chancellor's court case of 1501 is QUA: Hyp/A/2, Register D (or D reversed), f 93
(see pp 41-2). The articles of 1297 'concerninge ye conflict ... betwixt ye Scoller« and ye Townesmen'
(p 503, l.lOff.) are found in QUA: SEP/Y/12a (see p 4 and p 1084, endnote to QUA: SEP/Y/12a mb [3]).
The 'composition made in .37°. of .Henry .6. betwixt ye vniuwsitie &: yeTowne' (p 503, 11.38-9), an
indenture (OUA: WP/p/L/3), does not specifically mention musicians. The manuscript source for the
petitions acquired in 1632 from Wadham College was not found.
'Lirratt,' 'Garrett,' and 'larrett' (p 499, 1.29; p 502, 1.1; and p 503, 1.4) are misreadings by Langbaine
for Gerrard (see p 1137, endnote to OUA: Hyp/B/13 f [1]). Edward Golledge (p 502, 1.1) was named as a
city wait when made free with Robert Duke on 19 September 1631 (see p 491). A Thomas Hallwood
(p 502, 1.2) received a 4s loan from St John's College in 1638-9 (see p 571). Francis Taylor (p 503, 1.4)
was apprenticed to John Gerrard on 15 October 1630 (see p 490) and is listed as a wait in 13 October
1661 (Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, p 467).
505 TC Library: N.7.5 flyleaf
Arthur Wilson, gentleman-in-waiting to Robert Devereux, 3rd earl of Essex, entered Trinity College in
1631 at the age of thirty-six (DNB). On Edward Bathurst and this MS note, see p 703. The flyleaf also
includes bibliographical notes in the hand of Thomas Warton the younger, fellow of Trinity during the
period 1751-90.
505-6 OCA: L.5-2 ff 21 3v, 215v
William Garrett may be the 'Will Garnet' named as one of the eight city waits on 13 October 1661
(Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, p 467). Robert Duke (p 506, 1.5) was named
as a city wait when made free with Edward Golledge on 19 September 1631 (see p 491).
506 ORO: PAR 207/4/F1/1, item 167 single mb col 1
The word 'more' (1.30) must simply mean 'in addition to' the existing sum. The same formulation is
used in the account for 161 1-12 (see p 399, 1.19).
506 Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.295 mb 12
This entry occurs in the draft account roll (sheet [15]), stored in the same box.
508 uc Arch: BU3/F1/2 f [74v]
The payment on f [74v] is one of many described as 'Thomas RockJeyes expences from the Act till
christenmas beeing one half yeere.' The whole of f I74v] is crossed through, presumably to indicate that
payment was made.
ENDNOTES
510 ORO: PAR 2 14/4/F 1/76-7 mb [1]
This roll lacks its first membrane, which would have provided the date and the names of the church
wardens. With no churchwardens named, the identity of the owner of the walls cannot be known. It
appears he was prepared to share the expense of repairs with those who broke the walls. It is unclear
whether 'my wals' (1.9) refers to the warden's own walls or the walls of the parish churchyard.
There are no dated rolls for 1632-3 or 1633-4. A modern hand has written 'c. 1633' at the top of the
first surviving membrane. The presumption is that this roll is either 1632-3 or 1633-4. Since the total
remaining in the hands of the wardens at the end of the account does not match the starting balance
for 1634-5, 1632-3 seems more likely. Whit Sunday in 1633 was 9 June; in 1634 it was 25 May.
511 sjc Arch: Ace. i.A.l 8 f 22v
This entry also occurs in the bursar's private accounts (sjc Arch: Ace. in. D. 4, ff 27v, 28).
512 src: 19005 sig Hh2v
The section from which the excerpt derives is identified as 'Tit 15, Cap 7.' Marginal references ('L.24l.b'
and 'L.262.a') are to precedents for new statutes found in QUA: NEP/Supra/L, ff 24 1 v, 262 (see
pp 194, 230).
512-14 QC Library: MS 390 ff 65v, 67, 67v, 68-8v
All references to performance in the city or elsewhere (ie, 'the great maske or showe,' p 513, 1.14) are
included here to retain the integrity of the diary kept by Crosfield, who resided in Oxford. Omitted
are various pieces of gossip.
For a commentary on the king's Book of Sports (p 512, 1.27-p 513, 1.4), see David George (ed),
Lancashire, REED (Toronto, 1991), xcviii-xcix). The 'great maske' (p 513, 1.14) is William Davenant's
Temple of Love performed at court (Bentley, Jacobean and Caroline Stage, vol 7, p 96). The palsgrave
(p 513, 1.19) was the elector palatine, Frederick v, who once patronized a company of actors, but both
that company and a successor were apparently extinct by 1631 (Bentley, Jacobean and Caroline Stage,
vol 1, pp 135-54, 260-90); the meaning of his 'family' in this context is unclear. 'His ma>«ties Hokus
Pokus' (p 513, 1.20) was William Vincent, a famous juggler who is named in the Reading records for
1625 as 'the Kinge's Majesties servant' (J.M. Guilding (ed), Reading Records: Diary of the Corporation,
vol 2 (London, 1895), 264). He appears frequently in entertainment records in the 1620s and 1630s
(see Philip Butterworth, 'Brandon, Feats and Hocus Pocus: Jugglers Three,' Theatre Notebook 57 (2003),
89-106; see also p 518, 1.5). For William Gosling's 'Hierusalern (p 513, 11.22-3), see Appendix 10
under Destruction of Jerusalem. Boas, in his edition of Crosfield's Diary, p 135, suggests 'mr Camden'
(p 513, 1.24) is a mistake for John Tredescant, founder of the University Museum, which still displays
a stuffed dodo. A dodo was apparently exhibited in London in 1638 (OED Dodo). For 'ye Kings Armes'
(p 514, 1.24), highlighted by a hand drawn in the left margin, see p 617.
514 OCA: P.5.2 f 225v
This excerpt comes from a block of entries headed 'By Bills of payment and Acquittances as followeth.'
515 ORO: PAR 2 14/4/F 1/78 single mb
Thomas Byshopp (1.18), chandler, served as constable in 1625-6 (Salter (ed), Oxford Council Acts
1583-1626, p 334).
1 ' ^ ENDNOTES
515-10 BNC Arch: U.B.21 f 35
The payment to the ^ piper on Easter Monday (p 516, 1.1) is bracketed by payments dated 1 and
January 1634/ . It may be a back payment for Easter 1634, or the others may be payments for
~-.hnstm.is 1634-5 that were recorded after Easter.
516 BNC Arch: A.8.7 f 24
I he identity of 'Pigeon (1.10) has not been fully established; in 1641 a man of this name was paid 'for
sweepemge ye Kitchen chymnies' (BNC Arch: A. 8. 11, f 21).
518 QC Library: MS 390 f 71v
This undated entry occurs between entries for 10 July and 1 August. In 1635 the Act took place
on 13 July.
For 'Hokus pokui (1.5), see p 1 135, endnote to QC Library: MS 390 ff 65v, 67, 67v, 68-8v. The
.vitches of Lancashire' (1.8) is The Late Lancashire Witches, by Thomas Heywood and Richard Brome,
which was occasioned by the trial of witches in the Pendle district of Lancashire in 1633 (Bentley,
Jacobean and Caroline Stage, vol 3, pp 73-6). For the Jerusalem play (1.10) and The beginning of ye
world' (1.14), see Appendix 10 under Destruction of Jerusalem and Chaos of the World respectively.
The Blue Boar Inn (1.4) (now the site of the Museum of Oxford), the Fleur de Luce (1.5), the Crown
Inn (1.7), the King's Head (1.8), and the Bear Inn (1.12) were all public houses, some still extant. For 'ye
Kings armes' (1.7), see p 617. The Racket Court (1.4) (some tennis courts were also licensed as alehouses),
the Moot Hall (11.10, 13), All Saints' Church (1.6), and the intersection called Carfax (1.14) were all
convenient gathering places in the centre of Oxford.
518 ORO: PAR 208/4/F 1/62 mb [1]
The interpolated item looks as if it were inserted in the space left between the original last item and the
total, to which this sum of £1 2s lOd has been added in the same hand. The mixture of roman and
arabic numerals is unlike the rest of the account, which employs only roman numerals.
519 ORO: PAR213/4/F1/3 f 41v
This account also occurs in ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/2, f 18 col 1.
519 Bodl.: MS. D.D. All Souls c.295 mb 9
These entries also occur in the draft account roll, sheet 20, where the interpolated payment to the king's
trumpeters is marked with a marginal 'x.'
519-21 ChChArch: D.P.iii.c.l, item 27 p [1]
This document is a list of expenses incurred by Christ Church for the two plays performed in its hall
before Charles I 29-30 August (see pp 851-2). It bears the signatures of the three delegates appointed
by the University to oversee the entertainments: Samuel Fell, Daniel Escott, and John Saunders.
'Seuerall heades of haire' (p 520, 1.12), or wigs, were used for the character Fancy in William Strode's
The Floating Island, as was 'Fancies Picture' (p 521, 1.4), which was 'crown'd with Gold' according to
the stage direction (London, 1655; Wing: S5983, sig C3). The 'Sedan' (p 520, 1.25), or chair, was used
to carry the character Hilario in the same play; the 'Booke' (p 520, 1.5) was probably a copy of the music
composed for the plays by Henry and William Lawes. The 'Binding of Bookes for ye King & Queene'
(p 520, 1.38) may have been for presentation copies of the two play texts.
1137
ENDNOTES
The court musicians, whose diet is provided for, are separate from the local musicians in the list.
They are the Lawes brothers (p 520, 11.1, 7); Thomas Day, master of the children of the Chapel (p 520,
11.2, 7); Thomas Holmes, gentleman of the Chapel (p 520, 11.2, 7); Davis Mell, a player of wind
instruments (p 520, 1.3); and Peter Jones, a trumpeter (p 520, 1.3). Of the locals, 'Mr Goodail' (p 520,
1.4) is probably not a musician but Stephen Goodail, chaplain of Christ Church. Edward Lowe (p 520,
1.4) is organist of Christ Church. 'Mr. Coleman' (p 520, 1.5) is probably Simon Coleman, the organist
of New College, and 'Mr. lones Chanter of Christchwrr/;' (p 521, 11.5-6) may be David Jones, sub
sequently vicar choral of St Asaph. See Elliott and Buttrey, 'Royal Plays at Christ Church,' pp 100-1;
P.M. Gouk, 'Music,' History of the University, vol 4, p 61 1 ; and A Biographical Dictionary of English
Court Musicians 1485-1714, Andrew Ashbee and David Lacocki (comps) (Brookfield, VT, 1998), vol 1,
338-41, 581-2, vol 2, 635-6, 706-9, 710-11, 795-6.
William Stokes (p 520, 1.9) was John Bosseley's partner in the dancing school in 1635-6 (see pp 550,
565). Mr Taylor (p 521, 1.2) may have been Joseph Taylor, principal actor with the king's men.
521 CCCA: C/l/1/9 mb 9 col 1
The payment is preceded by an entry dated 29 August.
523 sjcArch: Acc.l.A.20 f 21
The week number '14"' is an anomaly since each term usually had only thirteen weeks. However, 1636
being a leap year, Lady Day, normally the first day of the Easter term, fell on a Friday, creating a
partial fourteenth week.
523-4 ucArch: BU2/F1/1 pp 59, 61
These payments come from a long series of expenses for repairs and improvements in and around the
college that, along with those transcribed here, may relate to the royal visit, uc Arch: BU3/F1/2, f 68,
contains a series of undated but probably contemporary payments to labourers for sweeping the street
and for mending the gates at the king's coming.
524-9 QUA: NEP/Supra/R ff 132-2v, 133-3v, 134, 134v, 135, 138
Omitted are assignments of areas of jurisdiction to various doctors and masters (f 132v); appointment
of overseers (f 133); direction to heads of houses regarding keeping the peace and entrance into the
choir during service (f 134); provisions from the 'Orders ... for his Ma/myes Entertainment* for locking
the library door and appointing deputies in the colleges and halls (f 134v); protocol at convocation
(f 134v); and restrictions on scholars approaching court officials or frequenting the kitchen and
buttery (f 135).
The 'Gestis cancellariatus Laud' (p 529, 1. 10) is referred to several times by Langbaine and Wood in
their notes on the University archives. Now lost, this manuscript served as the basis for the publication
of Laud's Remains by Edmund Wharton (London, 1700; Wing: L596). The 'letter of thanks' (p 529,
1.7) noted by Twyne as missing from OUA: NEP/Supra/R is printed in Wing: L596, pp 123-4.
After 'Auspicatum ... subsequentis' (p 529, 11.11-15) there follows a transcript of the letter to
convocation from Queen Henrietta Maria (see Appendix 3, p 791).
530 OUA: Hyp/B/13 f [1]
John Gerrard was made a privileged person of the University on 21 January 1624/5 at the age of thirty-
six and admitted to his freedom on 4 December 1628 (see p 481). He was at the same time named
1138 ENDNOTES
one of the city waits (see pp 481-2). He took apprentice, on 21 September and 15 October 1630 (pp 486
and was one of the pr.u.ledged men musitians & teachers of Musick' involved in establishing the
Un.vers.ty mus.c.ans in 1631-2 (p 499, 1.29; p 502, 1.1; and p 503) 1.4; as 'Iarratt,' 'Garret!,' and 'larrett')
In the inventory heading, Gerrard is described as 'late of St. Michaels parishe.' The mventory was taken
lodell L.chfield yeoman Bedle in the Law and William Dauis Verger.'
530-1 PRO: SP/16/348 ff [2], [4]
Omitted are expenses for the feast including provisions and wages to kitchen staff.
531-2 PRO: SP/16/304 single sheet
\ December 1635 warrant (PRO: SP/16/303, p 249) was issued to Thomas Welch to 'fetch vp' Thomas
Warde, Martin Baccas, and John Watson. Also cited in Nelson (ed), Cambridge, vol 1, p 664.
532-4 PRO: SP/16/331 ff [lv-2], [2v], [3-3v]
Omitted are comments on changes in Oxford since Garrard's last visit and details about services and
sermons, the convocation, and feasts. For the sequence of the plays with their dates, see Appendix 8
pp 851-2.
Two letters regarding this royal visit were not located for this collection. The first is a letter of
31 August 1636 from Jonathan Edwards to his brother, John Jones, giving a detailed account of the
king's reception (see The Historical Manuscripts Commission, Alfred J. Horwood, The Manuscripts of
Colonel Myddelton-Biddulph, Chirk Castle, Denbyshire,' The 2nd Report of the Historical Manuscripts
Commission, Appendix (London, 1871), 73). The second is a letter of 6 September 1636 from the
earl of Newburgh to the earl of Middlesex. Newburgh observed that the archbishop's feast at Oxford
was reported to have been very magnificent but that the University plays did not appeal to the courtiers
(see The Historical Manuscripts Commission, Horwood, 'Earl de la Warr,' p 291).
A letter from Francis Cheynell to Sir Gervase Clifton (Nottingham University Library: MS Cl C 84),
with a lengthy description of the royal visit, will be published among the Clifton household records in
the Nottinghamshire collection in the REED series. A letter of George Evelyn to his father, Richard
Evelyn (formerly in ChCh Archives among Evelyn Papers since transferred to the BL), also describing
the royal entertainment, has been excluded here in favour of its future publication with other family
records in the Surrey collection in the REED series.
534 PRO: SP/16/331 f [1]
On the strength of this letter, which he had apparently seen only in summary, Bentley (Jacobean and
Caroline Stage, vol 3, p 140) argues that William Carrwright's The Royal Slave was so renowned that
individuals were collecting manuscripts or editions of the play, and that Windebank probably had
attended the original performance or performances and was acquiring a copy through his nephew at
New College. The full text suggests, however, that Read himself was the author of a play.
535-8 QC Library: MS 390 ff 77-8
'Camdens Elizabeth' (p 536, 1.34) is William Camden's Annales of Queen Elizabeth (London, 1615;
src: 4496), perhaps in the French translation (London, 1624; STC: 4502) for Queen Henrietta Maria.
The palsgrave (p 536, 1.35) was Charles Louis, brother-in-law of Charles I, who came with his brother,
Prince Rupert. For the sequence of the plays with their dates, see Appendix 8, pp 851-2. Omitted are
academic and religious ceremonies and the king's visit to the Bodleian Library.
ENDNOTES
'Collegia' (p 536, 1.28) appears to refer to Queens College alone, hence the expansion in the singular.
Queen's, being assessed at £260, owed £13 at a rate of £5 per £100 assessed valuation.
538-42 Wing: L596 pp 100-1, 103-5
Neither the 'Inventory' (p 539, 1.24) of stage materials and apparel (see p 607) nor Laud's 'Letters
(p 539, 1.30) have survived. For the 'Accompt' (p 539, 1.35), see p 519- For 'the Play ... Hampton
Court' (p 541, 11.31-2), see Appendix 3. Omitted are descriptions of the king's visits to convocation
and to a dinner in the Bodleian Library, and Laud's return from Oxford to Croydon.
542-5 Bodl.: MS.Twynel? pp 191-2, 193, 194, 199, 201
A description of disputations and speeches and of a convocation are omitted. Jasper Mayne (p 544,
1.24m) wrote The City Match for the royal visit but it was not performed. For The Royal Slave (p 544,
1.32) at Hampton Court, see Appendix 3. For the 'goodly stage' (p 545, 1.6), see pp 606-7 and 611-12.
545-6 Wing: H1699 pp 318, 319
Anthony Wood copied parts of this description, without attribution, into his History and Antiquities,
vol 2, pp 409, 411 (see Appendix 13, pp 888-95).
The 'great wit of Inigo Jones' (p 546, 1.23) is illustrated in a poem by Thomas Gawen, fellow of New
College, printed in a volume of poems - Coronae Carolinae Qyadradutra (Oxford, 1636; STC: 19036) -
dedicated to Charles I and Queen Henrietta Maria on the birth of Princess Elizabeth (28 December
1635), to whom the poem is addressed. Most of the contents must have been written (and perhaps
presented in manuscript) soon after the event itself but Gawen's poem suggests a later date. It almost
certainly refers to the plays presented in Christ Church during the royal visit. Internal evidence suggests
that it was printed in December of the year of publication. A portion of the poem (here translated)
praises the beauty of the newborn child above the other marvels available to the court:
Now it will not be a matter for grief that
the nobles have lacked (or have abstained from) the suspended device
of the widowed theatre. The sight of you,
which the court willingly buys
with all (its) set dances
and with all (its) jousts,
outweighs the flowing scarlet robes of the final scene,
the riches of the plaited (or woven) sea,
and Inigo's wonders.
546-7 Wing: L373 pp 53-4
No contemporary source has been found for the assertion (p 547, 1.3) that Richard Busby played the part
of Cratander in The Royal Stave. The claim of Langbaine, Junior is repeated by William Bray in his 1819
edition of John Evelyn's Diary (vol 1 , p 662). It is cited in turn by G.F. Russell Barker, Memoir of Richard
Busby (London, 1895), 3; and G.F. Barker and Alan H. Stenning, Record of Old Westminsters (London,
1928), vol 1, 148-9). Remky, Jacobean and Caroline Stage, vol 3, pp 136-7, noted the claim as in Record
of Old Westminsters but was unable to corroborate what was by now a mythos. While Langbaine
could have had this information from his father (provost of Queen's College and keeper of the archives,
1644-58) or from Busby himself, the loss of a cast list for The Royal Slave in the nineteenth century
(see p 841) means that the claim can be neither proved nor disproved.
1140 ENDNOTES
548-50 OCA: C/FC/1/A2/3 ff 12-12v, 13, 13v-l4, 14v, 15
This is the second visit of Charles I to the city. Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665,
pp xviii-xix, note that the city strove to make a strong impression on the king including incurring
expenses of £46 and a 'general tidying up of the City.'
The chamberlains this year were Thomas Pawlinge and George Potter. The mayor was Martin Wright,
goldsmith. The bailiffs were Thomas Davis and William Stephens; the recorder was John Whistler. The
town clerk was Timothy Cartar and the mace bearer, John Painton. (Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford
Council Acts 1626-1665, p 62.)
Omitted from ff 13-13v is a two-column list of names of sixty-one citizens. As the text on f 15
(p 549, 1.42-p 550, 1.3) is both illegible and corrupt, no attempt has been made to rationalize its
sequence.
550 OCA: C/FC/1/A1/003 f 68v
The scribe wrote the regnal year as 'decimo tertio' in error for 'duodecimo.' All the surrounding entries
are for the twelfth year of the reign of Charles i.
550-1 OCA: E.4.5 f 7v
Eleven of the twelve members of the mayor's council are listed as riding to meet the king: William
Potter, Oliver Smith, John Sare,William Good, Henry Southam, Thomas Cooper, William Charles,
Francis Harris, William Boswell, John Dewe, and John Wilmot. The only member of the council
missing is the mayor's father, William. The rest of the men named were members of the bailiff's court.
Fewer than half the former bailiffs still alive are listed here. See Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council
Acts 1626-1665, pp 56-7, 62, 66-8. 'Carfax Churche (p 551, 11.3-4) refers to St Martin's, Carfax
(see pp 584, 594). The royal procession was met at the North Gate by the craft guilds (VCH: Oxford,
vol 4, p 78).
552 OCA: P5.2 f 232
John Paynton (p 552, 1.7), gentleman, was chosen chief Serjeant at mace to the mayor on 10 June 1634
(Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, p 53).
552-3 OCA: D.5.6 f 5v
In the left margin opposite 'the said William Stokes (p 552, 1.34) is 'Dauncing School,' possibly in the
hand of the nineteenth-century antiquary, George Parsons Hester.
553 ORO: PAR 207/4/F1/1, item 175 single mb col 1
The account was rendered after Hock Tuesday (18 April) and so includes the total receipts for the year.
554 ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/3 f 45
This account also occurs in ORO: PAR 213/4/F1/2, f 20 col 1.
554 ORO: i 144/3/13 single mb
George Payne, musician, was apprenticed to Leonard Major and admitted to his freedom c
November 1619 (see p 441). His son, John, was apprenticed to another Oxford mus.c.an Rob
Duke, in 1631 (see p 506). After his death George was replaced as a wait by Wilharr
(see p 574).
ENDNOTES
554 BodL MS. D.D. All Souls c.295 mb 11
This entry also occurs in the draft roll, sheet 14, with dittography of 'his.' As in the fair copy, 'patet'
appears without 'ut.'
55$ QcArch: LRC f 17 col 2
The payment to Morris ('Mauritio,' 1.26) follows a December payment.
556 PRO: SP/ 16/344 f [2]
This letter, unknown to Bentley, confirms his conjecture of a St John's venue for Grobiana's Nuptials, as
Richard Baylie was president of St John's. The letter disproves, however, Bentley's conjecture concerning
the plays authorship and date of performance (see Bentley, Jacobean and Caroline Stage, vol 5, pp 1054-6;
see also Appendix 6:1).
557 QC Library: MS 390 ff 176v, 79v
The 'abusiue booke' (1.13) is Henry Burton's For God and the King (see pp 557-8). Christopher Rogers
(1.15) was the Puritan principal of New Inn Hall. Robert Lugge (1.28) was the organist at St John's
(Crosfield, Diary, p 144).
557-8 STC: 4141 pp 49-50
Henry Burton (1578-1648), Puritan polemicist, suffered punishment in 1636 along with William
Prynne for his attacks on bishops. The 'scurrilous Enterlude' (p 557, 1.37) is William Strode's The
Floating Island, with a satire of Prynne. The 'guelded Fast-book' (p 558, 1.1 1) is A forme of common
prayer (London, 1636; STC: 16553), which forbade plays on fast-days (sig N2v). Burton's sermons
in November 1636 protested the alteration by the bishops of certain anti-Catholic phrases from this
edition of the 'Fast-book.' The 'Proclamation' (p 558, 1.1 1) was titled By the King. A Proclamation
for a general! Fast to be Weekely observed thorowout the Realme of England (London, 1636; STC: 9075).
Martin Butler, Theatre in Crisis 1632-1642 (Cambridge, 1984), 94-5, argues that many Puritans like
Burton were not opposed to stage plays per se, as Prynne was. Omitted is a general attack on bishops.
558-9 STC: 4140.7 pp 12, 46
This work was erroneously attributed to William Prynne in the first edition of the STC and numbered
20459. The second edition assigns it correctly to Burton under 4140.7. A second edition was published
under the author's name in London in 1642 (Wing: B6161).
Preceding this excerpt from p 12 is Example 31, which begins, 'At Oxford this last Sommer.' If
the incident described in Example 32 likewise took place 'this last Sommer,' then it probably refers
to the building of the stage for George Wild's Love's Hospital (see Appendix 8, p 851). Thomas Lovel
his Dialogue' (p 559, 11.1-2) is Thomas Lovell, A Dialogue Between Custom and Veritie Concerning
Dauncing and Minstreliie (London, 1581; ire: 16860).
560-4 BodL MS. Ashmole 47 ff 122v-6
The phrase 'annuall tributes to his crowne' (p 561, 1.36) suggests that Mr Moore had cast himself in
the role of 'Rex' or 'Princeps' of the festivities as by old custom in many Oxford colleges, particularly
Merton. Thus it may have been a Christmas revel (see Salter (ed), Registrum Annalium, pp xviii-xix).
See also Appendix 6:1 under 'Mr Moore's Revels.'
1142 ENDNOTES
The word candidate' (p 562, 1.16) involves a pun on white (1.17) as Roman candidates for office
were so called because of the white togas they wore (OED, Candidate sb 2a; Oxford Latin Dictionary
P.G.W. Glare (ed) (Oxford, 1982), candidatus sP).
The poem is listed as F16 in Margaret Crum (ed), First-Line Index of English Poetry, 1500-1800, in
Manuscripts of the Bodleian Library, Oxford, 2 vols (Oxford, 1969).
565 OCA: C/FC/1/A1/003 f 75v
The item for 18 September also occurs in OCA: C/FC/1/A2/3, f 30.
567-8 STT: 15105 pp 22-3
Compare this anecdote to Thomas Goffe's poem on a cough (see pp 434-6).
568 OCA: C/FC/1/A1/003 f 85
'Sampsons sonne' (1.10) is William Stronge, son of Sampson Stronge, wait. William was admitted to his
freedom on 3 September 1638 and elected wait in the place of George Payne on 17 February 1639/40.
Both father and son are still listed as waits on 13 October 1661 (Hobson and Salter (eds), Oxford
Council Acts 1626-1665, pp 17, 79, 89, 467). William Milliard (1.10), made free in 1638-9 (see p 571,
1.35), may be the William Milliard who shared the rent of the Three Goats Head in St Michael at the
North Gate near the dancing school (Salter (ed), Properties, pp 236, 238).
569 ORO: MS.Oxf.Arch. papers Oxon.c.13 f 306
It is not clear whether all four of these cases heard in the archdeacon's court had to do with building a
stage at Balliol, or only the second one. Probably the stage was a scaffold for building constructions, but
we cite the document on the remote chance that it was for a dramatic performance. Tomlinson (1.6)
was an 'apparitor' of the deaneries of Oxford and Cuddesdon, whose job was to serve summonses to
the archdeacon's court.
570 sjcArch: Acc.i.A.23 f 71v
These entries also occur in the weekly accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.13, ff25, 26). They read 'Set on for
ye Musitian' and 'Set on for ye playes.' The entries also occur in St John's College bursar's private accounts
(sjc Arch: Ace. in. D. 3, f 64), with the following additional details: in the founder's show entry (1.18)
'allowed' is given as 'allowed by Master President'; the entry 'pro Musicis' (1.22) is undated within the
second term, reads 'lum for ye Musitians rpaide] ,' and is signed 'Received by us Thomas Halwood: lohn
Stacie'; and the twelfth week payment 'pro Ludis Scenicis' (1.24) is described as 'for ye Playes' and is
signed by '\oseph Crowther.'
570-1 sjc Arch: Acc.in.D.4 f 72
A Thomas Hallwood (p 571, 1.1) is listed as one of the 'priuiledged men musitians & teachers of Musick'
involved in establishing the University waits in 1631-2 (p 502).
572 BNcArch: A.8.10 f 17v
'Whitney men' (1.32) refers to the Witney singers (see also pp 565, 575).
573 QC Library: MS 390 f 87
For 'Morrice ye gardiner,' see p 1 106, endnote to QC Arch: 2P162 single mb.
1143
ENDNOTES
574 OCA: C/FC/I/A1/003 f 103
This entry also occurs in OCA: C/FC/1/A2/3, f 71.
576 sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.25 f 24
This entry also occurs in the annual accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.26, f 27) and in the bursar's private
accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.ni.D.4, f 18), which reads 'for ye Musick' and is signed by Thomas Hallwood
and marked as paid.
576 jcArch: BU:AC:GEN:1 p 125
Pembroke's men were evidently on their way to suppress the Irish rebellion of 1641 (see Tom Webster,
'Religion in Early Stuart Britain, 1603-1642,' A Companion to Stuart Britain, Barry Coward (ed)
(Maiden, MA, 2003), 266).
578 sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.25 f 25v
This entry also occurs in the annual accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.26, f 28v) and in the bursars private
accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.ni.D.4, f 19v).
578 sjc Arch: Acc.i.A.26 f 24
This entry also occurs in the weekly accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.v.E.l4, f 26) and in the bursar's private
accounts (sjc Arch: Acc.ni.D.4, f 53), where it is signed by Thomas Hallwood.
578 sjc Arch: Acc.iu.D.4 f 29
The loan comes from the account for 1640-1 but, as the loan was made after the November 1641 audit,
the entry is included under 1641-2. The entry is cancelled, presumably to indicate repayment.
578-9 BL: Sloane MS 1457 f 67
See also Appendix 13, p 895.
579 OCA: E.4.5 f 31
Hobson and SaJter (eds), Oxford Council Acts 1626-1665, p 366, date this entry 25 May. See also p 578
and Appendix 13, p 895.
580 ORO: PAR211/4/F1/3, item 204 single mb col 2
Richard Swetnam and John Hamblin (1.16) were churchwardens this year. The memo concerning the
Whitsun ale is in a different hand, on the left side of the membrane at the foot of col 1. It is clearly not
part of the column and presumably refers to a situation that developed after the columns were totalled.
To the right side of the membrane (under col 2) in the same hand and dated '29 May 1643' is further
comment explaining that the sum of the receipts exceeded the sum of disbursements by £6 13s 6d. The
note concludes that Richard Swetnam yielded the said amount to the new churchwardens and that the
account was accepted by the auditors. The Whitsun receipts that were held back are either those of
Whitsun 1642 (29 May-4 June), as the parish accounts usually record the receipts for the spring that is
past and not the ensuing spring, or those of 1643 (21-7 May), given the specific date of the memo.
580 sjc Arch: Acc.in.D.4 f 64
The loan comes from the account for 1641-2 but, as the loan was made after the November 1642
audit, the entry is included under 1642-3. The entry is cancelled presumably to indicate repayment.
Patrons and
Travelling Companies
JOHN LEHR
The following list is an extension of the Index, which should be consulted in conjunction with
it. Its first section lists companies alphabetically by patron, according to the principal title under
which the companies (either troupes or individuals) appear. Cross-references to other titles by
which patrons are referred to in the Records are also given. Its second section lists companies
that have been identified by place of origin.
Research on patrons mentioned in REED collections is cumulative, and the list of patron pro
files here depends heavily on work done for previous REED volumes by Margaret Owen, Arleane
Ralph, Janet Ritch, and Elza Tiner. The accumulated profiles are collected in a master list diat will
be available eventually in a database linked to the REED Web site (http://eir.library.utoronto.ca/reed/).
Ten of the following profiles appear in REED for the first time. The other profiles have been
adapted from the database. One patron has been left unidentified.
The biographical information supplied here has come entirely from printed sources, the chief
of which are listed below. In the case of differences between sources, the information obtained
from contemporary records or the most recent scholarship is preferred. For example, information
from the Calendar of Patent Rolls or P.W. Hasler's The House of Commons 1558-1603 takes
precedence over information from the DNB.
Normally each patron entry is divided into four parts. The first lists relevant personal data
and titles of nobility with dates. Succession numbers follow the absolute sequence given in
The Complete Peerage rather than the relative ones that begin afresh with each new creation.
Knighthood dates are included for minor gentry not possessing higher titles.
The second part lists, in chronological order, court appointments, appointments to central
government bureaucracies, and appointments that show local connections. Purely expeditionary
military titles have been largely omitted, along with most minor Scottish and Irish office titles.
Minor civil commissions have been omitted except for those concerning Oxfordshire and the
geographically proximate counties of Berkshire, Buckinghamshire, Gloucestershire, Northampton
shire, Warwickshire, and Wiltshire.
For offices and commissions, dates of appointment and termination are given if available.
Where possible, the date of an appointment is taken from the document granting that office
or commission. The termination date, likewise, is taken from a document confirming the
resignation or forfeiture of the office or from a document granting the office to a successor.
Some offices are granted for life and, in cases where we know that the office was indeed held
1 146 PATRONS AND COMPANIES
until the office-holder's death, the phrase 'for life' is retained in place of a termination date. If
the original document has not been edited and a secondary source is used that states 'until
death,' then this phrase is used. If the length of time that an office was held is unknown, then
only die date of appointment is given. If the only evidence comes from a source dated some time
during the period of tenure, then the word 'by' and a date appear. For all minor commissions
such as commissions of array and musters, commissions of gaol delivery, and commissions of
the peace (JP), years only are given. If the dates of these commissions cover several years in
sequence, then the earliest and latest years of the sequence are separated by a dash.
The third part, for which information is often incomplete or unavailable, contains the names
and locations of the patron's residences and the lands that he or she held in Oxfordshire and
the proximate counties.
The fourth part lists the appearances of the patron's company or companies in the Oxford
Records. The company type (for example, 'trumpeters') and die record dates, with page references
in parentheses, are given. If a patron's company appears under a title other than the one under
which the patron is listed, then the other title is given in parentheses next to the company type.
Similarly, if the company type is expanded on in the Records, the extra information is given
in parentheses: for example, 'players (men).' Companies named according to a patron's civil
appointment are listed under the name of that post as it appears in the Records. If the patron
sponsored more than one type of performer, all entries for a given type (both singular and
plural forms) are grouped together in chronological order. The company type is only repeated
within that grouping to indicate a change in number or to provide parenthetical information.
Each group of entries is then listed according to the earliest year in which that company appears
in the Records. If two or more companies first appear in the same year, alphabetical order
is followed.
The reader may also refer to the Index for additional references to some of the patrons and
to various unnamed companies.
Works Chiefly Consulted
Bindoff, S.T. (ed). The House of Commons 1509-1558. The History of Parliament. 3 vols
(London, 1982).
Calendar of Close Rolls. PRO.
Calendar of Fine Rolls. PRO.
Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem (London, 1904-95).
Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem. Second Series (London, 1898-1955).
Calendar of Patent Rolls. PRO.
Calendar of State Papers. Domestic Series. PRO.
Cheney, C.R. (ed). Handbook of Dates for Students of British History (London, 2000).
Cokayne, G.E. The Complete Peerage. Rev and expanded ed. Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday,
" Duncan Warrand, Lord Howard de Walden, Geoffrey H. White, and R.S. Lea (eds). 6 vols
(London, 1910-59; rpt Gloucester, 1982).
Dictionary of National Biography. Compacted (London, 1885-1970; 1975).
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
1147
Fryde, E.B., D.E. Greenway, S. Porter, and I. Roy (eds). Handbook of British Chronology, 3rd ed
(Cambridge, 1986; rpt 1996).
Hasler, P.W. (ed). The House of Commons 1558-1603. The History of Parliament. 3 vols
(London, 1981).
Le Neve, John. Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanae 1300-1541. Rev and expanded ed. Vol 1. H.P.R King
(comp) (London, 1962). Vols 2, 3, 5, 7, 9, 12. Joyce M. Horn (comp) (London, 1962-7).
Vols 4, 6, 8, 10, 11. B. Jones (comp) (London, 1963-5).
Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, Henry vin. 21 vols and Addenda (London, 1864-1932).
Roskell, J.S., Linda Clark, and Carole Rawcliffe (eds). The House of Commons 1386—1421.
The History of Parliament. 4 vols (Stroud, 1992).
Wedgwood, Josiah C. and Anne D. Holt. Biographies of the Members of the Commons House
1439-1509. History of Parliament (London, 1936).
Wedgwood, Josiah C. Register of the Ministers and of the Members of Both Houses 1439-1509.
History of Parliament (London, 1938).
Abbreviations
ace
adm
bef
bet
br
capt
comm
cr
custos rot
d.
da
eccles comm
ER
gen
gov
JP
acceded
admiral
before
between
brother
captain
commissioner
created
custos rotulorum
died
daughter
ecclesiastical commission
East Riding
general
governor
justice of the peace
KB
KG
kt
lieut
m.
MP
nd
NR
parl
PC
pres
succ
summ
Umv
joint (two or more)
Knight of the Bath
Knight of the Garter
knighted
lieutenant
married
member of parliament
no date
North Riding
parliament
privy councillor
president
succeeded
summoned
University
Companies Named by Patron
Archbishop (Canterbury)
George Abbot (29 Oct 1562-4 Aug 1633), son of Maurice Abbot of Guildford, Surr; pardoned
for accidental homicide 24 Dec 1621; sequestered 5 July 1627-1 1 Dec 1628. Master of Univer
sity College, Oxford Univ, 6 Sept 1597; dean of Winchester 6 Mar 1599/1600-3 Dec 1609;
vice-chancellor Oxford Univ 1600, 1603, 1605; bishop of Coventry and Lichfield elected
27 May 1609, consecrated 3 Dec 1609, temporalities restored 1 1 Dec 1609; bishop of London
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
^ r6°9/10> enthr°ned 12 Feb 16°9/10: archbi^op of Canterbury elected 18 Mar
, confirmed 9 Apr 1611, temporalities restored 4 May 1611, held until death; PC
23 June 161 1-5 July 1627, 11 Dec 1628-4 Aug 1633.
trumpeter/s 1622_3
Bedford
Jasper Tudor (c 1430-21 Dec 1495), son of Sir Owen Tudor; cr 16th earl of Pembroke
D Jan 1452/3; attainted 4 Nov 1461; restored 1470-1; attainted 1471; fled England
after 4 May 1471; cr 3rd duke of Bedford 27 Oct 1485; restored to earldom 12 Dec 1485.
JP Glouc 1470, 1485-90, 1493-4, Warw 1490-1, 1493-4, Bucks 1491, 1493-4 Northants
1491, 1493-4, Wilts 1491, 1493-4, Oxf 1493, Berks 1494-5; constable Gloucester Castle,
Glouc, 14 Feb 1470/1; PC 27 Oct 1485; chief justice South Wales for life 13 Dec 1485;
high steward Oxford Univ 1485-92; earl marshal of England 1492. Residence at Pembroke
Castle, Pembrokeshire, Wales; lands in Glouc, Oxf, Warw, and Wilts.
performers 1495-6 (38)
Bishop (Hereford)
Thomas Millyng (bef 1445-by 12 Jan 1491/2). Prior Westminster Abbey Mar 1466-Nov
1469; abbot Westminster Abbey elected Nov 1469, confirmed 16 Feb 1469/70, vacated
21 Aug 1474; chancellor to the prince of Wales 26 June 1471-9 Apr 1483; PC after 26 June
1471-25 June 1483?; JP Glouc 1473-5, 1477, 1479, 1481, 1483-90; bishop of Hereford
provided 22 June 1474, temporalities restored 15 Aug 1474, consecrated 21 Aug 1474, held
until death.
singers 1490-1 (34)
Buckingham
George Villiers (28 Aug 1592-23 Aug 1628), son of Sir George Villiers of Brokesby,
Leic; cr Viscount Villiers and Baron Whaddon 27 Aug 1616; cr 8th earl of Buckingham
5 Jan 1616/17; cr 1st marquess of Buckingham 1 Jan 1617/18; cr 4th duke of Buckingham
and 1st earl of Coventry 18 May 1623; assassinated 23 Aug 1628. Chief justice in eyre
north of Trent 23 July 1616-19; lord lieut Bucks 16 Sept 1616 until death; keeper Whaddon
Park and Chase, Bucks, 1616; PC 4 Feb 1616/17; lord high adm 28 Jan 1618/19 until
death; chief justice in eyre south of Trent by 20 Nov 1619 until death; high steward
honour of Grafton, Northants, 1622; lord warden Cinque Ports, Kent and Suss, and
constable Dover Castle, Kent, 17 July 1624 until death; constable Windsor Castle, Berks,
15 Jan 1624/5. Residences at Whaddon, Bucks, New Hall, Essex, Brooksby, Leic, Burghley
House, Rut, and, from 1624, York House, Twickenham, Midd; lands in Bucks, Glouc,
and Warw.
trumpeter/s 1619-20(439)
1623-4 (455)
trumpeters (duke) 1627-8 (472)
1 149
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
Chandos
Giles Brydges (c 1548-21 Feb 1593/4), son of Edmund, 2nd Baron Chandos; succ as 3rd
Baron Chandos 11 Mar 1572/3. JP Glouc 1570-1; MP CrickJade, Wilts, 1571, Glouc 1572;
chief steward manor of Hailes and hundreds of Gretton, Holford, and Kiftsgate, all in Glouc,
for life 19 June 1573; keeper Braydon Forest, Wilts, for life 19 June 1573; steward hundred
of Slaughter, Glouc, for life 19 June 1573; steward manors of Cricklade, Highworth, Long
Compton, Staple, Winterbourne Bassett, and Wootton Bassett, all in Wilts, for life 19 June
1573; lord lieut Glouc 17 Nov 1586 until death. Residence at Sudeley Castle, Glouc.
trumpeter 1576-7(164)
Compton see Northampton
Council see Lords of Council
Count Palatine
Frederick Wittelsbach (26 Aug 1596-29 Nov 1632), son of Frederick rv, palsgrave of the Rhine,
father of Prince Rupert, qv\ succ as Frederick v, elector palatine and palsgrave of the Rhine,
19 Sept 1610; m., 14 Feb 1612/13, Elizabeth Stuart, qv under Lady Elizabeth; crowned king
of Bohemia 4 Nov 1619; deposed 8 Nov 1619.
trumpeters 1619-20 (438)
Cromwell
Thomas Cromwell (c 1485-28 July 1540), son of Walter Cromwell, alias Smith of Putney, Surr;
cr 1st Lord Cromwell 9 July 1536; cr 16th earl of Essex 17 Apr 1540; imprisoned in the Tower
10 June 1540; attainted 29 June 1540; beheaded 28 July 1540. MP constituency unknown 1523,
Taunton, Somers, 1529, Kent (?) 1536; PC by Jan 1530/1; chancellor of the exchequer 12 Apr
1533 until death; recorder Bristol, Glouc, 1533 until death; master of the rolls 8 Oct 1534-
10 July 1536; constable Berkeley Castle, Glouc, jt 1535 until death; eccles comm Bristol
1535; lord privy seal 2 July 1536-2 June 1540; warden and chief justice in eyre north of Trent
30 Dec 1537 until death; jp Glouc 1537, 1539-40, Oxf 1537, Wilts 1537-9, Berks 1538,
Northants 1538-9, Warw 1538-9, Bucks 1539, Peterborough, Northants, 1540, Salisbury,
Wilts, 1540; lord chamberlain 18 Apr 1540. Residences at Austin Friars, London, and Oakham,
Rut; lands in Northants, Oxf, and Wilts.
entertainers 1537-8 (80)
Edward Cromwell (c 1560-27 April 1607), son of Henry Cromwell, 3rd Lord Cromwell; succ
as 4th Lord Cromwell 20 Nov 1592.
trumpeters 1604-5 (279)
Cumberland
George Clifford (8 Aug 1558-29 Oct 1605), son of Henry Clifford, 2nd earl of Cumberland;
succ as 3rd earl of Cumberland and 13th Lord Clifford 2 Jan 1569/70. Member council of the
1 150 PATRONS AND COMPANIES
north 1582; high steward honour of Grafton and ranger Salcey Forest, Northants, 1602; PC
0 Apr 1603; gov Harbottle Castle, Northants, 1603. Residences at Brougham Castle, Westmld,
Londesborough, Yorks ER, and Skipton Castle, Yorks NR.
trumpeters 1591-2(218)
Derby
William Stanley (c 1561-29 Sept 1642), son of Henry, 13th earl of Derby, and br of Ferdinando
Stanley, Mth earl of Derby, qv under Strange; succ as 1 5th earl of Derby 16 Apr 1594; confirmed
in the lordship of the Isle of Man 7 July 1609. PC Mar-May 1603. Residences at Lathom,
Knowsley, and New Park, Lane.
Pavers 1595-6(240)
trumpeters 1597-8(244)
Essex (countess)
Lettice Knollys (1539 or 1540-25 Dec 1634), da of Sir Francis Knollys; m. Istly, bet 1560 and
1565, Walter Devereux, 18th earl of Essex, m. 2ndly, 21 Sept 1578, Robert Dudley, 14th earl
of Leicester, qv, m. 3rdly, bef Aug 1589, Sir Christopher Blount (d. 18 Mar 1600/1).
players 1576-7(165)
1578-9(169)
players (men) 1578-9(168)
players 1579-80 (171)
Essex (earl)
Robert Devereux (19 Nov 1566-25 Feb 1600/1), son of Walter, 18th earl of Essex; styled
Viscount Hereford until he succ as 19th earl of Essex, 6th Lord Ferrers, and 9th Lord Bourchier
22 Sept 1576; beheaded 25 Feb 1600/1. Master of the horse 1587-97; PC 25 Feb 1592/3; high
steward of Oxford 30 Aug 1596-25 Feb 1600/1; chief gov Ireland Mar-Sept 1599. Residences
at Essex House, Midd, Lamphey, Pembrokeshire, Wales, and Chartley, Staff.
players 1585-6(203)
players (men) 1589-90(211)
player 1596-7(243)
Robert Devereux (bef 22 Jan 1590/1-14 Sept 1646), son of Robert Devereux, 19th earl of
Essex, qv\ styled Viscount Hereford until restored as 20th earl of Essex, 7th Lord Ferrers, and
10th Lord Bourchier 18 Apr 1604. PC 19 Feb 1640/1; capt-gen south of Trent July 1641; lord
chamberlain of the household July 1641-2. Residences at Lamphey, Pembrokeshire, Wales,
and Chartley, Staff.
trumpeters 1616-17(416-17)
1617-18(424)
1618-19(431)
1621-2(447)
1625-6(465)
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
Gloucester
Humphrey of Lancaster (3 Oct 1390-23 Feb 1446/7), 4th son of Henry iv; cr 2nd duke of
Gloucester and 14th earl of Pembroke 16 May 1414. Constable Marlborough Castle, Wilts, and
keeper Savernake Forest, Wilts, 1 Dec 1403; keeper Clarendon Forest, Wilts, 17 Mar 1409/10;
keeper forests of Grovely, Wilts, 17 Mar 1409/10; lord chamberlain 7 May 1413, 30 Nov 1422;
PC by 10 Apr 1415; JP Wilts 1415, 1417, GIouc 1416, Berks 1444; chief justice and warden of
forests south ofTrent for life 27 Jan 1415/16; regent 10 June 1421-1 Sept 1422; protector and
defender of the realm 5 Dec 1422-15 Nov 1429; constable Gloucester Castle, GIouc, 10 Dec
1422; kings lieut 23 Apr 1430-9 Feb 1431/2; keeper castle and lordship of Rockingham and
Brigstock Park, Northants, for life 4 Jan 1442/3; steward Rockingham Forest, Northants, for
life 4 Jan 1442/3. Residences at Greenwich, Kent, and Baynard's Castle, London; lands in Berks,
GIouc, Northants, and Oxf.
entertainer/s 1431-2(15)
Hertford
Edward Seymour (22 May 1539-6 Apr 1621), son of Edward Seymour, 5th duke of Somerset
and 8th earl of Hertford; styled earl of Hertford 1547 until his father's attainder 12 Apr 1552;
restored 1553 or 1554; cr Baron Beauchamp and 9th earl of Hertford 13 Jan 1558/9; imprisoned
1561; released after 27 Jan 1567/8. JP Wilts 1578, 161 1; jt comm of musters Wilts 1579; lord
lieut Somers and Wilts 24 Apr 1601 until death; comm custos rot Wilts June 1603. Residence
at Elvetham, Hants; lands in Wilts.
players 1605-6 (333)
Howard
Possibly
Thomas Howard (c 1543-1 Mar 1610/1 1), son of Thomas Howard, 1st Viscount Howard of
Bindon, and br of Henry Howard, 2nd Viscount Howard of Bindon; succ as 3rd Viscount
Howard of Bindon 16 Jan 1590/1; imprisoned briefly in the Fleet Feb 1591/2. KG 24 Apr 1606.
pipers 1591-2 (216)
See also Lord Admiral
King
Possibly
Henry of Windsor (6 Dec 1421-21 May 1471), son of Henry v and Catherine of Valois; ace
as Henry vi 1 Sept 1422; proclaimed king of France 21 Oct 1422; John, 1st duke of Bedford,
appointed protector 5 Dec 1422; crowned king of England 6 Nov 1429 and of France 16 Dec
1431; deposed 4 Mar 1460/1; restored 3 Oct 1470; crowned 13 Oct 1470; deposed finally
11 Apr 1471.
entertainers 1460-1 (17)
See also Edward of York below
Edward of York (28 Apr 1442-9 Apr 1483), son of Richard Plantagenet, 3rd duke of York, and
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
,//s Edward iv 4 Mar H6o/i;
14 Mar 1470/1; restored 11 Apr 1471.
entertainers 1469-70(21)
trumpeters 1471-2(21)
Possibly
entertainers 1460-1 (17)
See also Henry of Windsor above
Possibly
Henry Tudor of Richmond' (28 Jan 1456/7-21 Apr 1509), son of Edmund Tudor, earl of
Richmond, and Margaret Beaufort; ace as Henry vii 22 Aug 1485; crowned 30 Oct 1485.
bearward 1508-9 (50)
See also Henry Tudor below
Henry Tudor (28 June 1491-28 Jan 1546/7), son of Henry vii, qv, and Elizabeth of York;
constable Dover Castle, Kent, and warden Cinque Ports 5 Apr 1492; cr duke of York 31 Oct
1494-18 Feb 1502/3; cr prince of Wales 18 Feb 1502/3; ace as Henry vm 22 Apr 1509;
crowned 24 June 1509.
players 1533-4 (76)
1534-5(77)
1536-7 (79)
jugglers 1534-5 (77)
Possibly
bearward 1508-9(50)
See also Henry Tudor 'of Richmond' above
Edward Tudor (12 Oct 1537-6 July 1553), son of Henry vin, qv, and Jane Seymour; ace as
Edward vi 21 Jan 1546/7; crowned 20 Feb 1546/7; Edward Seymour, 5th duke of Somerset,
appointed protector.
minstrels 1554-5 (97)
James Stuart (19 June 1566-27 Mar 1625), son of Henry, Lord Darnley, and Mary Stuart,
queen of Scots; ace as James vi of Scotland 24 July 1567 and as James I of England 24 Mar
1602/3; crowned 25 July 1603.
trumpeters 1602-3 (266, 268, 272)
trumpeters (at Woodstock) 1603-4 (276)
trumpeters 1604-5 (279-82)
trumpeters (at Woodstock) 1604-5 (282)
trumpeters 1607-8 (338-9, 382)
1608-9 (384-5)
1609-10(386-90)
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
1153
trumpeter/s
trumpeters
trumpeters (at Woodstock)
trumpeters
trumpeters (at Woodstock)
trumpeters (royal navy)
trumpeter
trumpeter/s
trumpeters
trumpeter/s
trumpeters
players
players (entertainers)
players
players (entertainers)
musician/s
pipers
swordbearer
drummers
harpers
Possibly
trumpeters
See also Charles Stuart below
1611-12(396)
1611-12(395-7)
1613-14(403-5)
1614-15 (407-8)
1614-15 (408)
1615-16(411-13)
1616-17(416-18,420,422)
1617-18 (426)
1618-19(431-2)
1618-19(431)
1618-19(431)
1619-20 (438)
1619-20 (439)
1619-20 (438,440)
1620-1 (443-5)
1621-2 (450)
1623-4 (455-6)
1623-4 (455-7)
1624-5 (460)
1603-4 (276)
1605-6 (333-4)
1606-7 (337)
1609-10(387,390)
1612-13(402)
1615-16(413)
1616-17(422)
1621-2(450)
1604-5 (279)
1613-14(405)
1614-15 (408)
1616-17(416)
1618-19(433)
1619-20 (439)
1613-14(408)
1615-16(414)
1617-18 (426)
1624-5 (459)
Charles Stuart (19 Nov 1600-30 Jan 1648/9), son of James i, qv, and Anne of Denmark, qv
under Queen; cr duke of Albany 23 Dec 1600; duke of York 6 Jan 1604/5; succ as duke of
Cornwall 6 Nov 1612; cr earl of Chester and prince of Wales 4 Nov 1616; ace as Charles i
27 Mar 1625; crowned 2 Feb 1625/6; beheaded 30 Jan 1648/9.
1 1 54 PATRONS AND COMPANIES
Players (prince) 1614-15(409)
drummers (prince) 1615-16 (411)
drummers 1642_3 (58Q)
servants (prince) 1615-16(414)
trumpeters (prince) 1615-16 (411)
1620-1 (443-5)
trumpeter/s (prince) 1623-4 (455-6)
trumpeters (prince) 1623-4 (455-7)
trumpeter/s 1624-5 (461)
trumpeters 1624-5 (459-60, 462)
1625-6(465)
trumpeters (at Woodstock) 1625-6 (465)
trumpeters (royal navy) 1625-6 (465)
trumpeters 1626-7 (468-70)
1627-8 (472-4)
trumpeter/s 1628-9 (479)
trumpeters 1628-9 (478-9)
1629-30 (485)
trumpeter 1630-1 (487)
trumpeters 1630-1 (487-9)
trumpeters (royal navy) 1630-1 (488)
1630-1 (487)
trumpeters 1631-2 (496)
1632-3 (506-9)
1633-4(511)
1634-5 (515-17)
1635-6(519,521-3,530)
1636-7(554-6)
1637-8 (565-8)
1638-9(569,571)
1641-2(577-8)
1642-3 (580)
Hocus Pocus 1633-4 (513)
Probably
trumpeters (royal navy) 1625-6 (464)
pipers (royal navy) 1630-1 (489)
Possibly
trumpeters 1624-5 (459)
See James Stuart above
Lady Elizabeth
Elizabeth Stuart (mid-Aug 1596-13 Feb 1661/2), da of James vi (of Scotland) and I (of
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
1155
England), qv, and Anne of Denmark, qv under Queen; m., 14 Feb 1612/13, Frederick v,
elector palatine, qv under Count Palatine; crowned queen of Bohemia 7 Nov 1619.
trumpeters 1620-1 (443)
Leicester
Robert Dudley (24 June 1532 or 1533-4 Sept 1588), son of John Dudley, 1st duke of
Northumberland, br of Ambrose Dudley, qv under Warwick; imprisoned July 1553; attainted
22 Jan 1553/4; pardoned 18 Oct 1554; restored in blood 7 Mar 1557/8; cr baron of Denbigh,
Denbighshire, Wales, 28 Sept 1564; cr 14th earl of Leicester 29 Sept 1564. PC 23 Apr 1559;
lord lieut Warw 10 May 1559; lieut forest and castle of Windsor, Berks, 24 Nov 1559; master
of the horse 1559-87; lord lieut Berks 1560?; constable Windsor Castle, Berks, 23 Feb 1561/2
until death; JP Warw 1562, 1564, 1584, Northants 1584; high steward Windsor, Berks, 9 Sept
1563; chancellor Oxford Univ 31 Dec 1564 until death; high steward the bishopric of Ely,
Berks, 1565; high steward Reading, Berks, by 1566; high steward Abingdon, Berks, 1566; comm
custos rot Warw 1568; lord lieut Wore 20 Nov 1569-15 Nov 1570; high steward Wallingford,
Berks, 1569; high steward Bristol 1570 until death; high steward honour of Grafton, Northants,
4 Dec 1571 until death; keeper of Grafton and Hartwell Parks, and master forester of Salcey and
Whittlewood Forests, all in Northants, 4 Dec 1571; lord steward of die household 1 Nov 1584-8;
warden and chief justice in eyre south of Trent 25 Nov 1585 until death. Residences at Wanstead,
London, Essex, Cornbury, Oxf, and Kenilworth, Warw; lands in Northants, Oxf, and Warw.
players (Dudley) 1559-60 (103)
players (Lord Robert) 1561-2(107)
players 1569-70(152)
1573-4(158)
players (entertainers) 1575-6 (162)
1587-8 (206)
players 1587-8(206)
musicians 1585-6(203)
Lord Admiral
Charles Howard (c 1536-14 Dec 1624), son of William Howard, 1st Lord Howard of
Effingham; succ as 2nd Lord Howard of Effingham 11 or 12 Jan 1572/3; cr 10th earl of
Nottingham 22 Oct 1597. Chamberlain of the household 1 Jan 1583/4-July 1585; PC by
5 Mar 1583/4 until death; lord high adm 8 July 1585-27 Jan 1618/19; constable Windsor
Castle, Berks, 5 Dec 1588 until death; high steward Windsor 15 Jan 1592/3 until death;
chief justice in eyre south of Trent 15 June 1597 until death; lord steward of the household
24 Oct 1597- Nov 1615; queen's lieut and capt-gen in the south of England 10 Aug 1599
and 14 Feb 1600/1. Residence at Effingham, Surr.
players 1586-7(205)
players (entertainers) (Howard) 1587-8 (206)
players (men) 1589-90(211)
players 1590-1 (214)
1594-5 (237)
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
1595-6(240)
umpeter/s (Nottingham) 1599-1600 (255)
Possibly
pipers (Howard) 1591-2(216)
See also Howard
Lord Chamberlain see Sussex
Lords of Council
Various members of the king's privy council.
trumpeters 1621-2 (447)
1622-3 (452)
1623-4 (455)
Lucy
Richard Lucy, unidentified.
trumpeters 1602-3 (266)
Monson
Sir William Monson (c 1567-by 12 Feb 1642/3), son of Sir John Monson of South Carlton,
Line; imprisoned in Spain 1591-3; kt 22 June 1596; imprisoned in the Tower 12 Jan 1615/16-
July 1616. MP Malmesbury, Wilts, 1601; adm of the Narrow Seas July 1604-Jan 1615/16;
vice adm of fleet 1635; member council of war 17 June 1637. Residences at Charterhouse,
London, and Kinnersley, Surr.
trumpeters 1604-5 (279)
1609-10(386)
Monteagle
William Parker (c 1575-1 July 1622), son of Edward Parker, 12th Lord Morley, qv; succ as
5th Lord Monteagle 12 June 1585; imprisoned in the Tower Jan 1600/1-Aug 1601; succ as
13th Lord Morley 1 Apr 1618. Residences at Shingle Hall, Epping, and Great Hallingbury,
both in Essex, Hornby Castle, Lane, and Martok, Somers, after 1605.
trumpeters 1599-1600(257)
Morley
Edward Parker (c 1551-1 Apr 1618), son of Henry Parker, llth Lord Morley; imprisoned
Apr 1573; succ as 12th Lord Morley 22 Oct 1577-
players 1594-5 (237)
players (entertainers) 1594-5 (237)
Mountjoy
Charles Blount (c 1562-3 Apr 1606), son of James Blount, 6th Lord Mountjoy; succ as 8th
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
Lord Mountjoy 27 June 1594; KG 24 May 1597; cr 1st earl of Devonshire 21 or 27 July 1603.
Chief gov Ireland 21 Jan 1 599/1 600-r May 1603; PC 7 June 1603; jt earl marshal 5 Feb
1604/5; JP Wilts, nd. Residences at Canford Magna, Dors, and Wanstead, Essex; lands
in Northants.
trumpeters 1599-1600 (256)
Norfolk
Thomas Howard (1473-25 Aug 1554), son ofThomas Howard, 7th duke of Norfolk; styled
Lord Howard 1483-1514; cr 14th earl of Surrey 1 Feb 1513/14; succ as 8th duke of Norfolk
21 May 1524; imprisoned in the Tower 12 Dec 1546; attainted 27 Jan 1546/7; released and
restored in blood and honours 3 Aug 1553. Lord high adm 4 May 1513-July 1525; PC by
May 1516 and 10 Aug 1553; chief gov Ireland 10 Mar 1519/20 -after 21 Mar 1521/2; treasurer
of the exchequer 4 Dec 1522-Feb 1546/7; JP Northants 1524, 1526, 1528, 1531-2, 1536,
1538-40, 1543, Warw 1524, 1529, 1531-2, 1537-9, 1542, 1544-5, Berks 1525-6, 1530,
1532, 1538, 1541, 1543-4, Bucks 1525, 1530, 1532, 1536, 1539, 1542-3, Glouc 1525,
1528, 1531-2, 1537, 1539-40, 1542, 1544, Oxf 1525-6, 1531-2, 1536-7, 1541-2, 1544,
Wilts 1525-6, 1529, 1531-2, 1537-9, 1543; high steward Cambridge June 1529; earl
marshal 28 May 1533; comm oyer and terminer Glouc 1540; lieut-gen north of Trent 29 Jan
1540/1; capt-gen in the north Aug 1542; comm of array Berks, Northants, Warw 1545.
Residence at Kenninghall, Norf; lands in Berks, Oxf.
entertainers 1529-30 (70)
Northampton
William Compton (bef 19 Feb 1571/2-24 June 1630), son of Henry Compton, 1st Lord
Compton; summ to par! as 2nd Lord Compton 19 Feb 1592/3; cr 10th earl of Northampton
2 Aug 1618; KG 21 Apr 1629. Lord lieut Warw 7 Oct 1603; high steward Henley in Arden and
Compton in Arden, Warw, Oct 1603; lord lieut Coventry and Warwick, Warw, 19 Feb 1603/4;
jt keeper Olney Park, Bucks, 27 Feb 1603/4; lord pres council in the Marches of Wales by
16 Nov 1617-14 June 1630; lord lieut Glouc 12 Mar 1621/2 until death; PC 10 Nov 1629;
high steward Gloucester, Glouc, nd; JP Warvv nd. Residences at Bishopsgate Street, London,
the Savoy, Midd, and Compton Wynyates, Warw.
trumpeters (Compton) 1600-1 (261)
trumpeter/s (Compton) 1606-7 (336)
trumpeters 1623-4 (457)
Norwich
Edward Denny (15 Aug 1569-24 Oct 1637), son of Henry Denny of Cheshunt, Herts, and
Waltham Abbey, Essex; kt 26 Oct 1589; summ to par! 27 Oct 1604-17 May 1625, whereby
he became Lord Denny of Waltham; cr 1st earl of Norwich 24 Oct 1626. Lands in Herts,
trumpeters 1629-30 (485)
Nottingham see Lord Admiral
1 158 PATRONS AND COMPANIES
Oxford
John de Vere (c 1516-3 Aug 1562), son of John de Vere, 15th earl of Oxford; styled Lord
Bolebec 1526; succ as 16th earl of Oxford 21 Mar 1539/40. PC 3 Sept 1553. Residence at
Hedingham Castle, Essex; lands in Wilts.
pl.wers 1556-7 (99)
l-dward de Vere (12 Apr 1550-24 June 1604), son of John, 16th earl of Oxford, qv\ styled Lord
Bolebec bef 1562; succ as 17th earl of Oxford 3 Aug 1562; imprisoned in the Tower c Mar-
8 June 1581. Lord great chamberlain 3 Aug 1562. Residences at Hedingham Castle, Essex, and
Hackney, Midd.
musicians 1584-5(201)
Henry de Vere (24 Feb 1592/3-bet 2 and 9 June 1625), son of Edward de Vere, 17th earl of
Oxford, qv\ styled Viscount Bolebec bef 24 June 1604; succ as 18th earl of Oxford 24 June
1604; imprisoned in the Tower by 20 Apr 1622-30 Dec 1623- Hereditary lord chamberlain
by 22 May 1619. Residences at Hedingham Castle, Essex, and Hackney, Midd.
trumpeter/s 1606-7 (336)
trumpeters 1621-2(447-9)
Pembroke
Henry Herbert (after 1538-19 Jan 1600/1), son of William Herbert, 20th earl of Pembroke;
styled Lord Herbert 1551-16 Mar 1569/70; succ as 21st earl of Pembroke and Baron Herbert
of Cardiff 17 Mar 1569/70. Jt keeper Clarendon Forest, Wilts, and bailiff of the water of the
Avon from Harnham Bridge, Wilts, to the sea 26 June 1553; comm of musters Wilts 1569,
1573, 1574; JP Salisbury, Wilts, 1569, 1570; lord lieut Wilts 4 Apr 1570; constable and keeper
Bristol Castle 15 May 1570; keeper parks of Holm and West Park in the manor of Corsham,
Wilts, 15 May 1570; warden of Pewsham and Blackmore Forests and steward of the manor of
Devizes, all in Wilts, 15 May 1570; constable of St Briavels Castle, keeper of the forest of Dean,
and bailiff of the manor of Lydney, all in Glouc, for life by 18 Nov 1577; high steward Salisbury,
Wilts, by 16 Dec 1582; lord pres council in the Marches of Wales Mar 1586 until death. Resid
ences at Ludlow Castle, Shrops, Cardiff Castle, Glamorgan, Wales, and Wilton, Wilts,
players 1595-6(240)
William Herbert (8 Apr 1580-10 Apr 1630), son of Henry Herbert, 21st earl of Pembroke,
av styled Lord Herbert 1580; succ as 22nd earl of Pembroke 19 Jan 1600/1; imprisoned in
the Fleet Mar-May 1601. Keeper Clarendon Park, Wilts, for life 17 May 1603; constable
St Briavels Castle, Glouc, and warden forest of Dean, Glouc, 10 Jan 1607/8; PC 29 Sept 1611;
lord chamberlain of the household 23 Dec 1615-26; jt earl marshal 25 Sept 1616; chancellor
Oxford Univ 29 Jan 1616/17-30; lord lieut Somers and Wilts 14 Apr 1621 until death; jt
comm of the great seal May-July 1621; lord steward of the household by 3 Aug 1626-.
jt lord adm 20 Sept 1628; chief justice in eyre south of Trent for life 8 Sept 1629- Res.dences
at Bavnard's Castle, London, and Wilton, Wilts; lands in Glouc and W.lts.
trumpeters >««-9 <383)
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
1159
Philip Herbert (10 Oct 1584-23 Jan 1649/50), son of Henry, 21st earl of Pembroke, qv\ cr
earl of Montgomery and Baron Herbert of Shurland, Isle of Sheppey, Kent, 4 May 1605;
KG 18 May 1608; succ as 23rd earl of Pembroke 10 Apr 1630. Jt steward Woodstock, Oxf,
5 Oct 1604; keeper Follie-John Park, Windsor Forest, Berks, 9 Dec 1611, manors of Combe,
Handborough, Stonesfield, Woodstock, and Wootton, all in Oxf, 13 July 1615; high steward
Oxford Univ 10 June 1615-41; PC by 18 Dec 1624; lord chamberlain of the household 3 Aug
1626-23 July 1641; lord lieut Bucks 28 Sept 1628-14 Feb 1632/3; lord lieut Somers, sole
12 Aug 1630, jt 26 Mar 1639-30 July 1640, and sole 13 Sept 1643; lord lieut Wilts 12 Aug
1630 until death; constable St Briavels Castle, Glouc, 26 Dec 1630; steward Devizes, Wilts,
5 May 1631; lord warden Devizes, Wilts, 15 June 1631; warden forest of Dean, Glouc, 1631;
warden Clarendon Park, Wilts, by 21 Aug 1635; warden Wychwood, Oxf, 19 Jan 1637/8;
chancellor Oxford Univ 1 July 1641 -Oct 1643, 3 Aug 1647-50; capt-gen in the west 19 Oct
1642; constable Windsor Castle, Berks, 27 July 1648 until death; MP Berks 1649. Residence
at Wilton, Wilts; lands in Glouc and Wilts.
trumpeter/s 1641-2 (576)
Prince
Edward Plantagenet (2 Nov 1470-r Aug 1483), son of Edward rv, qv, and Elizabeth Wydevill;
cr prince of Wales 26 June 1471; ace as Edward v 9 Apr 1483; protector, Richard Plantagenet,
3rd duke of Gloucester, appointed 30 Apr-25 June 1483; deposed 25 June 1483.
entertainers 1479-80 (25)
Arthur Tudor (20 Sept 1486-2 Apr 1502), 1st son of Henry vn, qv\ succ as 8th duke of
Cornwall at birth; cr prince of Wales and 20th earl of Chester 29 Nov 1489. Warden-gen
Marches of Scotland by 20 May 1490; jp Glouc 1490, 1493-4, 1496, 1499-1502, Northants
1490-1, 1493-4, 1496, 1500, Oxf 1490, 1493, 1496-7, 1501, Warw 1490-1, 1493-4,
1496-7, 1499, Wilts 1490-1, 1493-4, 1496, 1498-9, 1501-2, Bucks 1491, 1493-4, 1496-
1501, Berks 1494-5, 1497, 1501-2; keeper of the realm and king's lieut 2 Oct 1492; justice
of oyer and terminer Glouc 1493. Residence at Ludlow Castle, Shrops.
performers 1492-3 (36)
Henry Frederick Stuart (19 Feb 1593/4-6 Nov 1612), 1st son of James i, qv\ succ as llth duke
of Rothesay, Scotland, at birth; succ as 13th duke of Cornwall 24 Mar 1602/3; cr prince of
Wales and 22nd earl of Chester 4 June 1610. Residences at St James, Midd, and Nonsuch and
Richmond, Surr; lands in Oxf.
musician/s 1604-5 (279)
servants 1605-6 (333)
trumpeter/s 1611-12(396)
trumpeters 1611-12(395-7)
Charles Stuart (29 May 1630-6 Feb 1684/5), son of Charles i, qv, and Henrietta Maria, qv
under Queen; succ as 16th duke of Cornwall at birth; styled prince of Wales and duke of
1 160 PATRONS AND COMPANIES
Cornwall and Rothsay on his Garter plate 21 May 1638, but generally known as prince
of Wales from bef 1637; exiled 2 Mar 1645/6-26 May 1660; became king 'de jure' 30
Jan 1648/9; proclaimed king 5 May 1660; ace as Charles n 29 May 1660; crowned 23
Apr 1661.
trumpeters 1641-2(578)
Prince Rupert
Rupert Wittelsbach (27 Dec 1619-29 Nov 1682), son of Frederick Wittelsbach, king of
Bavaria and elector palatine of the Rhine, qv under Count Palatine, and Elizabeth Stuart, qv
under Lady Elizabeth; count palatine of the Rhine in Simmern; duke of Bavaria; imprisoned
at Linz, Austria, 1637-40; naturalized in England 19 Jan 1641/2; KG Aug 1642; cr 2nd earl of
Holdernesse and 1st duke of Cumberland 24 Jan 1643/4. General of the horse July 1642-
Nov 1644; king's lieut-gen 6 Nov 1644-Sept 1645; adm the kings fleet Oct 1648-Mar 1653;
master of the horse for the king's government in exile 1653- June 1654; adm of England
9 July 1673-13 May 1679.
trumpeters 1641-2(578)
1642-3 (580)
Queen
Katherine of Arragon (16 Dec 1485-7 Jan 1535/6), da of Fernando v of Castile and Arragon
and Isabel of Castile and Leon, Spain; m. Istly, 14 Nov 1501, Arthur, prince of Wales (d. 2 Apr
1502), qv under Prince, m. 2ndly, 11 June 1509, Henry vm, qv\ crowned 24 June 1509;
marriage declared null and void 23 May 1533-
players 1531-2(73)
Mary Tudor (18 Feb 1515/16-17 Nov 1558), da of Henry vin, qv, and Katherine of Arragon,
qv; ace as Mary i of England 19 July 1553; crowned 1 Oct 1553; m., 25 July 1554, Philip,
king of Naples and Jerusalem, and king of Spain from 16 Jan 1555/6.
performers (princess) 1530-1 (72)
minstrels 1556-7(99)
players 1556-7(99)
Elizabeth Tudor (7 Sept 1533-24 Mar 1602/3), da of Henry vin, qv, and Anne Boleyn; ace
as Elizabeth I 17 Nov 1558; crowned 15 Jan 1558/9.
bearward 1560-1 (104)
1562-3(108)
1564-5(111)
1565-6(143)
1567-8 (149)
1568-9(151)
1570-1 (154)
1574-5(160)
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
bearward («>«/•; 1575-6(163)
1576-7(165)
bearwards 1577-8 (167)
bearward 1579-80(171)
1580-1 (174)
1597-8 (249)
jester 1560-1 (104)
1562-3(108)
1566-7(147)
players 1565-6(143)
1567-8 (149)
1569-70(152)
1571-2(154)
1585-6(203)
1588-9(209)
players (entertainers) 1588-9 (211)
players 1589-90(211)
1590-1 (214)
1592-3 (233)
1594-5 (238)
players (entertainers) 1594-5 (237)
1595-6(240)
players 1596-7(243)
1598-9 (253)
players (entertainers) 1598-9 (253)
pipers 1571-2(154)
trumpeters 1571-2 (154)
1573-4(158)
1591-2 (215-16, 218)
1592-3(228,230)
1600-1 (260-1,263)
1601-2(264)
Anne of Denmark (12 Dec 1574-2 Mar 1618/19), da of Frederick n of Denmark and Norway
and Sophia of Mecklenburg; m., 20 Aug 1589, James vi of Scotland (later James I of England),
qv; crowned queen of England 25 July 1603.
players (entertainers) 1603-4 (276)
players 1606-7 (337)
1607-8 (381)
1613-14 (405)
players (entertainers) 1613-14 (405)
players 1616-17(422)
trumpeters 1605-6 (333)
trumpeter/s 1615-16(413)
trumpeters 1615-16(411-13)
1162 PATRONS AND COMPANIES
trumpeters (com) 1616-17(417)
1618-19(431)
1615-16(412)
Hcnrictt.. Maria (25 Nov 1609-31 Aug 1669), da of Henry rv of France and Mary de Medici
m., 11 May 1625, Charles i, tjv.
trumpeter/s 1624_5 (46l)
1628-9 (479)
trumpeters 1628-9 (478-9)
1631-2 (495)
Rutland
Francis Manners (1578-17 Dec 1632), son of John Manners, 6th earl of Rutland, br and
heir of Roger Manners, 7th earl of Rutland; imprisoned in the Fleet nd-31 Mar 1601; succ
as 8th earl of Rutland 26 June 1612; KG 7 July 1616; cr Lord Roos of Hamlake 22 July'l6l6;
succ as 17th Lord Roos 27 June 1618. PC 6 Apr 1617; chief justice in eyre north of Trent'
Nov 1619 until death; comm custos rot Northants 7 Feb 1622/3; jt master forester King's
Cliffe, Rockingham Forest, Northants, 25 July 1629. Residences at Belvoir Castle, Leic, and
Helmsley, Yorks NR.
trumpeters 1619-20(438)
Sheriff of Oxfordshire
William Cobb (1591-bef 16 Mar 1657/8), son of William Cobb of London; kt 15 June 1624.
Sheriff Oxf Nov 1629-6 Nov 1630; JP by 1636. Residence at Adderbury, Oxf.
trumpeters 1629-30 (484)
Southampton
Henry Wriothesley (6 Oct 1573-10 Nov 1624), son of Henry Wriothesley, 3rd earl of Southamp
ton; styled Lord Wriothesley 1573-4 Oct 1581; succ as 4th Lord Wriothesley and 4th earl of
Southampton 4 Oct 1581; imprisoned in theTower 8 Feb 1600/1-Apr 1603; attainted and all
honours forfeited 19 Feb 1600/1; granted pardon and restitution 16 May 1603; KG 9 July 1603;
cr Lord Wriothesley ofTitchfield and earl of Southampton 21 July 1603; committed to close
custody of the dean of Westminster 15 June -30 Aug 1621. PC 30 Apr 1619-15 June 1621.
Residences at Beaulieu, Hants, and Southampton House, Holborn, London; lands in Glouc.
trumpeter/s 1599-1600(255)
Stanhope
Possibly
John Stanhope (c 1545-9 Mar 1620/1), son of Sir Michael Stanhope of Shelford, Nott; kt Aug
or Sept 1596; cr 1st Lord Stanhope of Harrington, Northants, 4 May 1605. MP Marlborough,
Wilts, 1572; master of the posts for life, sole 20 June 1590, jt with his son Charles 26 July
1607; treasurer of the chamber bef 7 Oct 1597-12 Jan 1617/18; treasurer of war for the
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
armies 12 Aug 1599; steward Higham Ferrers and other duchy of Lancaster manors,
Northants, 1600; vice-chamberlain bef3 Feb 1600/1-Apr 1616; PC 29 June 1601; keeper
of the game in the hundreds of Fawsley, Guilsborough, Huxloe, Orlingbury, and Rothwell,
Northants, 14 Oct 1604. Residences at St Martin-in-the-Fields, London, and Harrington,
Northants.
trumpeters 1620-1 (443)
See also Philip and Charles Stanhope below
Either
Philip Stanhope (1584-12 Sept 1656), son and heir of Sir John Stanhope of Shelford, Nott;
cr Lord Stanhope of Shelford 7 Nov 1616; cr 1st earl of Chesterfield 4 Aug 1628. Residences at
Bretby and Chesterfield, Derb, and Shelford, Nott.
or
Charles Stanhope (bef 27 Apr 1595-3 Dec 1675), son and heir of John Stanhope, 1st Lord
Stanhope of Harrington, Northants, qv\ KB 4 June 1610; succ as 2nd Baron Stanhope of
Harrington 9 Mar 1620/1. Postmaster gen 7 June 1622-byJune 1637. Residence at Harrington,
Northants.
trumpeter/s 1622-3 (452)
crumpeters 1622-3 (453)
trumpeter/s 1623-4 (455)
trumpeters 1623-4 (457)
1625-6 (464)
1626-7 (468)
1627-8 (472)
Possibly
trumpeters 1620-1 (443)
See also John Stanhope above
Stanley
Thomas Stanley (c 1435-29 July 1504), son ofThomas Stanley, 1st Lord Stanley; succ as 2nd
Lord Stanley and sovereign lord of the Isle of Man 20 Feb 1458/9; cr 10th earl of Derby 27 Oct
1485. Lord steward of the household 14 Aug 1471 -Oct 1485; PC 1471-1485; jp Warw 1473,
1493, Wilts 1473, Glouc 1474, Berks 1485, 1494, 1495, 1497, 1501, 1502, Northants 1493',
Oxf 1493; constable of England for life 16 Dec 1483 and 5 Mar 1485/6; high forester north of
Trent 7 Oct 1485; steward of the lordship of manor, master forester and keeper of the park of
Sutton in Warw and Staff, 7 Oct 1485; comm of oyer and terminer Coventry, Warw, 1485,
1495, Glouc 1485, 1495, Warw 1485, 1493, 1495, Bucks 1493, 1495, Northants 1493', 1495,'
Oxf 1493, 1495, Berks 1495. Residences at Knowsley and Lathom, Lane.
bearwards 1485-6 (29)
performers 1485-6 (30)
1 164 PATRONS AND COMPANIES
Strange
Ferdinando Stanley (c 1559-16 Apr 1594), son of Henry Stanley, 13th earl of Derby, and br of
\Villiam Stanley, 15th earl of Derby, qv under Derby; styled Lord Strange from 1572; summ
to parl as Lord Strange 28 Jan 1588/9; succ as 14th earl of Derby and lord of the Isle of Man
Sept 1593. Residences at Knowsley, Lathom, and New Park, Lane.
s 1592-3 (233)
Sussex
Thomas Radcliffe (c 1525-9 June 1583), son of Henry Radcliffe, 7th earl of Sussex; styled
Lord FitzWalter 27 Nov 1542-53; succ as 8th earl of Sussex and 3rd Viscount and 9th Lord
FitzWalter 17 Feb 1556/7. Chief gov of Ireland 27 Apr 1556-11 Nov 1557, 9 Mar-4 Aug
1558, 3 July 1559-17 Jan 1559/60, 6 May 1560-9 Jan 1560/1, 24 May- 19 Dec 1561, 4 July
1562-1 May 1564; chief justice in eyre south of Trent 3 July 1557 until death; lord pres
council of the north July 1568-Oct 1572; lord lieut of the north 15 Nov 1569; PC 30 Dec
1570; lord chamberlain of the household 13 July 1572 until death. Residences at New Hall
and Woodham Walther, Essex, and Bermondsey, Surr.
player/s (?) (lord chamberlain) 1572-3 (156)
players 1575-6 (163)
Warwick
Ambrose Dudley (r 1528-21 Feb 1589/90), son of John Dudley, 1st duke of Northumberland
and 19th earl of Warwick, and br of Robert Dudley, 14th earl of Leicester, qv; styled Lord
Ambrose Dudley from Oct 1551; imprisoned and attainted 1553; pardoned 22 Jan 1554/5;
cr 21st earl of Warwick 26 Dec 1561. Master of the ordnance for life 12 Apr 1560; jp Line
and Warw 1562, 1564; lord pres council of the north by 22 Feb 1563/4; lord lieut Coventry
and Warwick, Warw, Nov 1569-Nov 1570 and by 9 Oct 1587 until death; comm of musters
Warw 1569, 1579-80, Berks, Bucks, Northants, Oxf 1579, 1580; PC 5 Sept 1573; master
forester Salcey and Whittlewood Forests, keeper Grafton and Hartwell Parks, all in Northants,
10 May 1589. Residence at Warwick Castle, Warw; lands in Warw.
players 1561-2(107)
Robert Rich (May or June 1587-19 Apr 1658), son of Robert Rich, 22nd earl of Warwick;
styled Lord Rich 1618-19; succ as 23rd earl ofWarwick 24 Mar 1618/19. Recorder Warwick,
Warw, 1629-41; PC 27 Apr 1641; lord high adm 1 July 1642, 7 Dec 1643-9 Apr 1645,
May 1648-23 Feb 1648/9. Residences at Leighs Priory and Rochford Hall, Essex, Warwick
House, Holborn, Midd, and Wallington, Norf; lands in Northants.
trumpeter/s 1629-30 (484)
trumpeters 1629-30 (483)
Willoughby
Probably
Katherine Willoughby (22 Mar 1518/19-19 Sept 1580), da of William Willoughby, llth Lord
PATRONS AND COMPANIES 1 165
Willoughby; 12th Baroness Willoughby de Eresby 19 Oct 1526; m. Istly, c 7 Sept 1533, Charles
Brandon, 4th duke of Suffolk, m. 2ndly, probably early 1553, Richard Bertie; fled England
5 Feb 1554/5; all lands seized by crown 1557; returned to England, lands restored, summer
1559. Residence at Westhorpe, Suff, from c 1528, and at Grimsthorpe and Tattershall Castle,
Line, from c 1536.
entertainers 1541-2 (85)
Windsor
Edward Windsor (c 1532-24 Jan 1574/5), son of William Windsor, 2nd Lord Windsor; kt
2 Oct 1553; succ as 3rd Lord Windsor 20 Aug 1558. JP Bucks 1562, 1564; comm oyer and
terminer Bucks 1564. Residence at Bradenham, Bucks; lands in Berks, Bucks, Glouc, Warw.
minstrels 1564-5(112)
Companies Named by Location
Abingdon, Berks
singer 1490-1 (33)
Barnard Castle, Dur
trumpeters 1604-5 (281)
Calais, France
drummers 1533_4(76)
Evesham, Wore
players 1479-80 (24)
Hinksey, Berks
P'Per 1640-1 (575)
Ireland
trumpeter 1627-8 (473)
Kendal, Westmld
musicians 1621-2(448-9)
London
singer 1490-1 (34)
PlaXers 1633-4 (514)
Portsmouth, Hants
trumpeters 1626-7 (470)
PATRONS AND COMPANIES
Wales
haper 1615-16(413)
Westbury, Bucks
sin&er 1485-6(29)
Witney, Oxf
men 1639-40 (572)
P'Per 1640-1 (575)
singers 1640-1 (575)
Glossaries: Introduction
The purpose of the glossaries is to assist the reader in working through the text. The criteria for the
selection of glossary entries are discussed below, under the headings Latin Glossary and English Glossary.
The glossaries include words found in records printed or quoted in the Records, Introduction, Appendixes,
and Endnotes. Definitions are given only for those senses of a particular word that are used in the
records printed in this collection. For every word, sense, and variant recorded the glossaries cite the
earliest example occurring in the Records as a whole. If a glossed word occurs twice in a single line,
superscript numerals are used after the line number to distinguish the occurrences. Within references,
page and line numbers are separated by an oblique stroke. Words occurring within marginalia are
indicated by a lower-case 'm' following the page and line reference. Manuscript capitalization has not been
preserved; however, if proper names are glossed they are capitalized in accordance with modern usage.
Half-brackets used in the text to indicate insertions, and italics used to indicate expansions, are ignored.
There are no glossaries for the Anglo-Norman, Italian, and Spanish documents. Although sufficiently
involved to qualify for translation by REED guidelines, they contain no vocabulary not found in standard
reference works. Bibliographical information for the appropriate dictionaries will be found below, under
Works Consulted. The few Greek words are found in the Latin Glossary alphabetized according to their
Roman transliteration.
Latin Glossary
Words are included in the Latin Glossary if they are not to be found in the Oxford Latin Dictionary (OLD),
now the standard reference work for classical Latin. Words listed in the OLD whose meaning has changed
or become restricted in medieval or Renaissance usage are also glossed. If a word is found in the OLD but
appears in the cext in an obscure spelling or anomalous inflectional form for which the OLD provides no
cross-reference, that word has been included and its standard lexical entry form indicated without a
definition. If the spelling variants or anomalous inflectional forms have been treated as scribal errors and
more correct forms given in textual notes, the forms thus noted are not repeated in the glossary.
Most of the Latin words used in the Records are common classical words whose spelling has changed,
if at all, according to common medieval variations. The results of these common variations are not
treated here as new words, nor are forms of glossed words resulting from such variations normally cross-
referenced. These variations are:
ML f for CL t before /
ML cc for CL ct before /
1168 GLOSSARIES
ML d for CL t in a final position
ML variation between de- and di- as a prefix
ML e for CL ae or oe
ML_ff tor CL/ common in an initial position
MI addition of h
ML omission of CL h
ML variation between i and e in unstressed medial positions, especially before another vowel
ML n for CL m before another nasal
Intrusion of ML p in CL consonant clusters mm, mn, ms, or mt
ML doubling of CL single consonants
ML singling of CL double consonants
No attempt has been made to correct these spellings to classical norms; rather, scribal practice has
been followed in such cases. We have also not treated as significant variations caused by the Neo-Latin
hyper-correction of 'm' to 'n' before a dental, eg, 'quorundam' rather than quorumdam.' Where the same
word occurs in spellings that differ according to the list above, the most common spelling (or the earliest,
A-hen numbers of occurrences are roughly equal) is treated as standard and used for the headword. If
a word appears sometimes in its standard orthography and sometimes in an over-corrected form (with
'ae' or 'oe' substituted for 'e'), it will be listed under the standard spelling regardless of the number of
occurrences. However, we have conformed to the practice of the OLD as regards 'i/j' and 'u/v' variation:
in this glossary only the letter forms 'i' and 'u' are used. If a noun of the first declension appears primarily
in texts whose writers consistently used classical orthography, its genitive singular is listed as '-ae';
otherwise the ML '-e' is used. All listed variant spellings will be found under the headword, at the end of
the definition, set apart in boldface type. Where die variant spelling would not closely follow the headword
alphabetically, it is also listed separately and cross-referenced to the main entry.
It is difficult to know in some cases whether certain words are being used in a CL sense or in one
of the modified senses acquired in Anglo-Latin usage during the Middle Ages. In these circumstances
the range of possibilities has been fully indicated under the appropriate lexical entry. (When it seems
useful to indicate the possibility that a given sense was intended in a given passage, even if no certainty
exists, a '?' is added after the appropriate page and line reference under that sense.) In the Translations,
unclear, technical, or archaic terms, especially those pertaining to canon or common law, performance,
and music, are usually given a stock translation equivalent but receive a fuller treatment in the Glossary.
As a rule only one occurrence of each word, or each sense or form of each word, will be listed;
'etc' following a reference means that there is at least one more occurrence of that word, sense, or
form in the collection. The one occurrence listed is either the sole occurrence or the first chrono
logically. Multiple occurrences of each sense may be listed for words defined in more than one
sense; in fact all possible occurrences of a given sense may be listed if it is difficult to distinguish
the senses in context.
All headwords are given in a standard dictionary form: nouns are listed by nominative, genitive, and
gender; adjectives by the terminations of the nominative singular or, in the case of adjectives of one
termination, by the nominative and genitive; verbs by their principal parts.
English Glossary
The English Glossary is not meant to be exhaustive but only to explain words, senses, or spellings apt to
GLOSSARIES
1169
puzzle users not familiar with markedly provincial Late Middle and Early Modern English. Accordingly
words and senses given in The New Shorter Oxford English Dictionary (NSOED) have nearly always been
passed over, along with their obvious derivatives. Abbreviations have also been omitted if they are still
current or widely known, as have forms whose only difficulty is a false word division, most errors
corrected in the footnotes, and matter corrected and replaced by the original scribe. No attempt is made
to gloss words left incomplete by damage to the source texts.
Readers are also expected to recognize such spelling variations as 'a/ai/ay,' 'a/au,' 'ar/er,' 'c/s,' 'ea/e/ei,
'e/i,' 'ie/e(e),' 'i/j,' 'i/y,' 'oa/o,' Woo,' 'o/ou,' 'o/u,' 's/z,' 'sch/sh,' 'u/v,' and the presence or absence of
final 'e' in the contexts where they commonly occur in older literature. They are presumed to have
read enough old-spelling texts to recognize forms in which the definite article is fused with a following
noun (such as 'tharchangell' for 'the archangel' and 'thuniuersitie' for 'the university'), to know the
values of 'b,' '3,' and 'y' used for 'p' (as in 'yeir' for 'their'), and to recognize commonly occurring spellings
that are nearer to their Old English or Old French originals than the modern standard forms, such as
'brethern' for 'brethren' and 'embrodered' for 'embroidered,' and Renaissance etymological or pseudo-
etymological spellings such as 'accompt' for 'account' and 'aucthonze' for 'authorize.'
A slightly fuller treatment has, however, been given to certain words and phrases likely to hold special
interest for users of a REED volume. These are chiefly terms for musical instruments (eg, 'vilyn'), costumes
and fabrics (eg, 'billament,' 'spang lace'), food and drink (eg, 'chewettes,' 'powder beef), and the
specialized vocabularies of Oxford University (eg, 'demy,' 'halliers'), Oxford civic government (eg,
'key kepers'), popular custom and pastime (eg, 'ffranches,' 'Hocke ayle'), and the performing arts
(eg, 'wayghtes').
Normal headword forms are the uninflected singular for nouns, the positive for adjectives, and
the infinitive for verbs, but nouns occurring only in the plural or possessive, adjectives occurring
only in comparative or superlative forms, and verbs occurring only in one participial or finite form
are entered under the form that actually occurs. A regularly formed adverb is subsumed under the
root adjective when that also occurs in the Glossary (eg, 'strangly' under 'strang'), and a verbal noun
is subsumed under the infinitive when other parts of the same verb are also entered (eg, 'pleainge'
under 'pla').
The capitalization of headwords mostly conforms to modern usage. A word appearing in several
noteworthy spellings is normally entered under the one most often found in the text or else - when
two noticed spellings are equally or nearly equally common - under the one nearer modern usage, but
a marginally less common spelling may be preferred to keep related forms together in the entry order of
the glossary. Other noticed spellings are mostly entered in their alphabetical places and cross-referenced
to the main entry. As a rule only the earliest occurrence is cited for each inflectional form entered and
further occurrences are represented by 'etc,' unless the reader needs to be alerted that the sense in
question applies in particular later passages. Since the documents in this collection are arranged chrono
logically, the occurrences cited are usually the first to appear in the page order of the text, unless they
come from the Appendixes. Two citations given without 'etc' mean that the form or sense in question
occurs only twice. The figure (2) after a citation means that there are two occurrences in the same line
of the text.
Where the definition repeats the headword in a different spelling, the latter is normally the entry
spelling in The Oxford English Dictionary and The New Shorter Oxford English Dictionary and further
information can be found there. When that form is itself an archaism or ambiguous, a further brief
definition usually follows. Any further citation of an authority or other succinct account of the
glossarian's reasoning appears within square brackets at the end of the entry.
1170 GLOSSARIES
Works Consulted
Anglo-Norman Dictionary. Louise W. Stone and William Rothwell (gen eds) for the Modern Humanities
Research Association in conjunction with the Anglo-Norman Text Society. Fascicles 1-7 (London,
197/- (in progress)).
BLick's Liw Dictionary. 5th ed (St Paul, 1979). [Blacks]
The Catholic Encyclopedia. On-line edition, http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/ (2003; originally
published New York, 1908-12). [oro]
Cheney, C.R. (ed). Handbook of Dates for Students of British History. New ed rev by Michael Jones
(Cambridge, 2000). [Cheney]
Covarrubias Orozco, Sebastian de. Tesoro de la lengua castellana o espanola. Felipe C.R. Maldonado (ed)
(Madrid, 1994).
Dictionary of Medieval Latin from British Sources. R.E. Latham and D.R. Hewlett (eds). Fascicles 1-6:
A-N (London, 1975-2002). [DML]
The English Dialect Dictionary. Joseph Wright (ed). 6 vols (London, 1898-1905). [EDO]
Grande Dizionario delta Lingua Italiana. Salvatore Battaglia (ed). 20 vols (Turin, 1961-2000).
Latham, R.E. (ed). Revised Medieval Latin Word-List from British and Irish Sources (London, 1965).
[Latham]
Liddell, H.G., R. Scott, and H.S. Jones. A Greek-English Lexicon. 9th ed (Oxford, 1940; rpt 1996).
[LSJ]
Middle English Dictionary. Hans Kurath and Sherman H. Kuhn, et al (eds) (Ann Arbor, 1952-2001).
[MED]
The New Grove Dictionary of Music and Musicians. Stanley Sadie (ed). 20 vols (London, 1980).
[New Grove]
The New Shorter Oxford English Dictionary. Lesley Brown (ed). 2 vols (4th ed, Oxford, 1993; 5th ed,
Oxford, 1999). [NSOED]
The Oxford Classical Dictionary. N.G.L. Hammond and H.H. Scullard (eds). 2nd ed (Oxford, 1970).
[OCD]
The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church. F.L. Cross and E.A. Livingstone (eds). 2nd ed with
corrections (Oxford, 1978). [ODCC]
The Oxford English Dictionary. Compact ed. 2 vols (New York, 1971). [OED]
Oxford English Dictionary. J.A. Simpson and E.S.C. Weiner (eds). 2nd ed (1989). Additions 1993-7,
John Simpson, Edmund Weiner, and Michael Proffitt (eds) and 3rd ed (in progress) Mar 2000-,
John Simpson (ed). OED Online. [OEDO]
Oxford Latin Dictionary. P.G.W. Glare (ed) (Oxford, 1982). [OLD]
Page, Christopher. Voices and Instruments of the Middle Ages. Appendix 1 (London, 1987).
Ragazzini, Guiseppe. // nuovo Ragazzini: dizionario italiano-inglese, inglese-italiano. 2nd ed (Bologna,
1984).
Simon and Schuster's International Dictionary. English/Spanish, Spanish I English. Tana de Gamei (ed)
(New York, 1973).
Souter, Alexander. A Glossary of Later Latin to 600 A. D. (Oxford, 1949). [Souter]
Thesaurus Linguae Latinae. Vols 1-10.2.13: A-Propositio (Leipzig, 1900-). [TLL]
Young, Abigail Ann. 'Minstrels and Minstrelsy: Household Retainers or Instrumentalists?' REEDN 20.1
Payers: the Latin Terms for Performance,' /saw 9.2 (1984), 56-62, and 10.1 (1985), 9-16.
GLOSSARIES
1171
Abbreviations
abbrev
abbreviation
abl
ablative
ace
accusative
adj
adv
adjective
adverb(ial)
AL
art
Anglo-Latin
article
attr
attributive
CL
Classical Latin
coll
collective
comm
comp
common gender
compound
compar
comparative
conj
conjunction
CP
dat
compare
dative
decl
declension
E
f
English
feminine
gen
gd
gdve
genitive
gerund
gerundive
imper
imperative
interj
interjection
intr
intransitive
Kgs
L
Kings
Latin
Lk
Luke
LL
Late Latin
m
masculine
Mk
Mark
ML
Medieval Latin
Mt
Matthew
n
noun
nom
nominative
nt
neuter
pass
passive voice
pa t
past tense
per
pf
pfp
phr
Pi
person
perfect tense
perfect participle
phrase
plural
poss
pp
ppl
possessive
past participle
participial
Pr
present tense
prep
preposition
pron
prp
sbst
pronoun
present participle
substantive
sg
superl
singular
superlative
tr
transitive
V
verb
vb
verbal
Latin Glossary
ABIGAIL ANN YOUNG
abbatissa, -e n /"abbess, head of a house of nuns
3/7, etc
Abendonia see Abundonia
aberratus, -a, -um adj divergent (from a norm
or standard), out of kilter 427/29 [cp OLD
aberro]
abiuro, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to abjure, renounce
8/23
ablego, -are, -aui, -atum v tr literally to banish,
hence to expel (ie, from university) 530/12
absento, -are, -aui, -atum v intr to be absent 3/1 1
absoletus, -a, -um adj for obsoletus [OLD]
Abundonia, -e rc^f Abingdon, site of an important
Benedictine house 3/19; Abendonia 33/37
academia, -ae «/the university, whether considered
as a physical site, an institution, or a community
of persons 135/34, etc
academicus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to the
university 497/12, etc; m pi as sbst members
of the university of whatever status 218/17m,
etc;fsgas sbst the university 217/20
accepto, -are, -aui, -atum v tr 1 . literally to receive
or accept (something) 42/9, etc; 2. by extension
to receive (someone) into a given status or
relationship 491/15
Achilles, -is n m Achilles, a Greek hero of the
Trojan War, here named as a character in the
play Ajax Flagellifer 308/3
acquerenda nt pi gdve for acquirenda^ro/?? acquire
[OLD]
acquietantia, -ae w/acquittance, a written receipt
or discharge from debt 519/38, etc; acquitantia
522/23
acquieto, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to acquit (someone
from a charge) 9/25
actito, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to put on (a play or
the like), perform 136/22
actor, -oris n m literally participant, hence actor
37/36 (where 'actor' translates E 'player'), etc
actum, -i nnt\. action, doing 542/21, etc; 2. by
extension legal proceedings, action (sometimes
used of the record of such proceedings) 258/39,
etc; 3. administrative or legislative decision, act
481/34
actus, -us nm\. action, activity 141/8; 2. by exten
sion act, a subdivision of a play 310/31 m, etc
ad prep with ace 1 . (of space) to, toward 5/32, etc;
(used figuratively, eg, of states or conditions, eg,
ad libidinem) 4/7, etc; 2. (of spatial position)
at 40/20, etc; (used figuratively of events or
occasions) 29/20, etc; (expressing contact) at,
against 8/25, etc; 3. (of time) at 16/17, etc;
ad duas uices on two occasions, twice 19/32';
4. (expressing manner) in accordance with, in
harmony with 6/38, etc; ad mandatum 7/37,
etc; 5. (expressing purpose) to 6/37, etc; with
ace ofgd or gdve 6/23, etc; by extension + f
participle ad mayynge 8/5; ad usum + gen to
the use (of) 94/16, etc; 6. (expressing goal of
action) to, for 6/14, etc; ad hoc 9/27, etc;
(expressing elevation to a status or office) 30/12,
etc; 7. (with expressed or implied questions) in
reply to, to 47/26; 8. (with numbers and sums
of money) up to, to 8/29, etc; 9. (expressing
indirect object, as a substitute for the dative
case) 19/32', etc; 10. in idiom ad manus +
LATIN GLOSSARY
1173
gen at the hands of (expressing agency) 88/37;
see also usque
adiudico, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to sentence (an
accused person to a penalty) 7/36
adiungo, -gere, -xi, -ctum v tr literally to join to,
here in idiom animos uestros adiungere to set
your minds (to something) 56/28
administrator, -oris n m administrator, one in
charge of the estate of a deceased person or a
minor 196/4, etc
admissio, -onis rc/act of admitting (a person) to
a status or office 54/1 2m
admitto, -ittere, -isi, -issum v tr \ . to admit (a
person) to an office or responsibility 54/5, etc;
2. to admit (a person) to a legal status or
condition (eg, burgess-ship) 192/4, etc
admoneo, -ere, -ui, -itum v tr to warn, admon
ish 86/3, hence to issue a formal legal warning
to offenders 48/34
adscio, -ire, -iui, -itum v tr to hire 487/39 \fp
OLD ascio2]
aduentura, -e nf joust, venture of arms 529/32
aedes, -is nf (often in pi form with sg meaning)
1. building 313/7; hence private house, residence
200/38, 313/7; hence in pi the lodgings of the
head of a college 95/10?, 146/16, etc; 2. stage
house, part of the traditional scenery used for
Roman comedy 137/19, 894/12?; 3- community
residing together, hence college: Aedes Christi
Christ Church 305/17, etc; Aedes Diui lohannis
St John's College 305/1 7
Aedichristianus, -a, -um adj of or belonging to
Christ Church 305/33
aedidit 3rd per pj over-correction ofedidnfrom
edo: [OLD]
Aeneanasensis, -e adj of or pertaining to Brazen
Nose, the eponymous emblem of Brasenose
College; see collegium
aeneus, -a, -urn adj made of brass, brazen; see nasus
aequester, -tris, -tre adj literally mounted on
horseback, equestrian; in CL a reference to the
equestrian class, a lesser aristocracy below the
rank of senator, hence in AL knightly: aequestris
ordo equestrian order, ie, the knightly class
217/37 [over-correction of OLD equester]
affabre adv in a craftsmanlike manner, artfully
894/29 [cp OLD affaber]
Aiax, -acis n m Ajax, a Greek hero of the Trojan
War, here named as a character in the play Ajax
Flagellifer 307/34, etc
Alba Fortunata, Albe Fortunate «/Alba
Fortunata, imaginary kingdom of St John's
Christmas Prince, so named because of a
punning connection between the surname of
the Prince (Tucker), the Greek word TlV/Jl (luck),
and the Latin 'fortunatus' (lucky) 360/38
Albanus, -a, -um adj Alban, here used in the name
of an Oxford hall 73/19
aJcumista, -ae n m alchemist, one who studies the
supposed properties of elements with a view to
their transformation, here used in reference to
the play The Alchemist 387/23
aldermanus, -i n m alderman, a civic officer 493/9;
aldrimannus 492/7
aJeatorius, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to gambling,
especially with dice; see ludus
Alexander, -dri nm\. Alexander the Great (356-
323 BC), here likely named as a character in a
play 178/15; 2. Alexander Seuerus Severus
Alexander (AD 208/9-35), Roman emperor
AD 222—35, here named as a character in the
play Marcus Geminus 137/24
Alexandra, -ae n /Alexandra Salome, queen of
Judea 76-69 BC, who successfully ended a
revolt of the Pharisees against her late husband
Alexander Jannaeus 179/3 [set OCD JEWS]
allego, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to allege, to state or
claim (something) formally in court as true or
sufficient 73/27, etc
alligatus, -a, -um pfp pass allied, joined 8/16
ailocatio, -onis « /allowance (of an expenditure as
valid and subject to reimbursement) 217/36m
ailoco, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to allow, provide
253/5, etc
alloquor, -qui, -cutus sum v tr I. to converse (with),
speak (to), address 3/9; 2. to state formally 9/25
Altissimus, -i sbst m the Most High, used as a
divine title 1 1/7, etc
altus, -a, -um adj high, lofty; see aula, uicus
alueum, -i n nt literally a concave surface or
1174
LATIN GLOSSARY
object, in CL a kind of gaming board used for
throwing dice, hence a backgammon table or,
by extension, the game of backgammon 56/23
(cp 56/31, where it is rendered by E 'tables')
alumnus, -i n m literally foster son, ward 309/20,
hence student 136/10, etc
amasia, -ie n f (female) lover, mistress 4/6
amator, -oris n m lover; see hospicium
amodo adv from now on, hereafter 4/34
Anabaptista, -e n m Anabaptist, properly a member
of one of several radically pietist Protestant
movements in the sixteenth century that
rejected infant baptism 387/24, etc [ODCC
ANABAPTISTS]
avaTVJtwou;, -cu>§ w/mould, model 343/7 [LSJ]
ancyie, -is n nt literally a waisted shield [OLD ancile],
here a shield used as a decorative heraldic device
306/6
Anglia, -e n f England 3/7, etc
Anglicanus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to
England, English 893/28
Anglice adv in the English language 149/6, etc
Anglicus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to England,
English 135/35, etc; nt sg as sbst the English
language 7/20
Angligena, -ae n m Englishman 314/11
Anglus, -i n m Englishman 313/30
annus, -in ml. year 3/15, etc; hence in a play title,
Annus Recurrens 308/25; 2. in various idioms:
annus domini year of the Lord, AD 126/7,
etc; annus etatis vicesimo tertio inchaoto
literally when the twenty-third year of (my)
age had begun, ie (because of the inclusive
counting methods used by CL writers), when I
was just twenty-two years old 209/1 1; annus
grade year of grace, synonymous with AD
1085/43; annus regni (with ordinal number)
literally the Nth year of a reign, expressing the
regnal year 5/15, etc
antedictus, -a, -um pjp pass said or stated before
146/24, etc
Antonius, -ii n m a. Roman gentile name or one of
the holders of that name, especially Mark Antony,
the triumvir, here named as a character in the
play Caesar Interfectus 178/14, etc
anunciatio, -onis ^/announcement, annunciation,
especially the annunciation by an angel to the
Virgin Mary of the impending birth of Christ
(Lk 1.26-38), commemorated liturgically on
25 March 162/34; see also festum
apostolus, -i n m apostle, one of the first followers
of Christ, often found in the names of saints'
days 11 MO, etc
applausus, -us n m applause, expression of
approval 307/25, etc
appono, -onere, -osui, -ositum v tr to place, put
894/21; in idiom man us apponere to put one's
hands (to something), apply oneself (to a task
or the like) 799/9
apprenticius, -i n m (male) apprentice, one bound
to a craftsman or other master for a term of
years in order to learn certain skills 332/29, etc
npud prep with ace 1. at (locative) 8/16, etc;
2. among 305/4; 3. at (someone's) home, with
(a person) 38/6; 4. before, in the presence of
137/24, etc; 5. for (someone's) part 307/6; 6. (of
time) at, on (an occasion), during (an event)
18/6, etc; aput 21/11
arbor, -oris nf literally tree 5/4; hence timber, wood
(for construction) 94/29, 94/35
Arcadia, -iae nf Arcadia, literally a region in the
Peloponnese, by extension an imagined and
idealized setting used in pastoral verse and
other writing: referring to the title and setting
of the play Arcadia Reformed '309/9 ', etc; hence
Arcadia Utopica Utopian Arcadia, ie, the
imagined pastoral setting of the play 310/8;
Isiaca Arcadia Arcadia on the Isis, ie, Oxford
310/8-9
Areas, -ados adj of or pertaining to Arcadia,
Arcadian 314/7; msgassbstan inhabitant of (the
imaginary) Arcadia 309/30; hence Isiaci Arcades
Arcadians of the Isis, ie, Oxford men 309/9
archangel us, -i n m archangel, one of the highest
order of angels 16/39
archipraesul, -ulis n m archbishop 894/4, etc
Architas, -ae n m Archytas of Tarentum, a
Pythagorean mathematician who flourished in
the first half of the fourth century BC and was
believed to have built a mechanical dove 307/21
LATIN GLOSSARY
1175
architectonex, -icis n m architect, builder 306/1
Arcitus, -i n m Arcite, a character in the play
Palamon and Arcite 138/24, etc; Arcis 136/21
aries, -etis n m literally ram, hence Aries, the first
sign of the zodiac, symbolically the beginning
of the solar year 308/34
armiger, -eri n m literally one who bears arms, in
AL used as an honorific, esquire 196/1, etc
armUausa, -e w/a sleeveless cloak 8/34
annum, -i n nt weapon 140/9, etc; in various
idioms: factum armorum feat of arms,
especially in a tournament or the like 529/24,
etc; resignare arma to lay down one's arms,
hence to stop doing some task 799/17
arraiatus, -a, -um pfp pass equipped, arrayed 8/16
ars, -tis nf\. skill, craft 307/21, etc; especially
that associated with a particular trade or guild
414/12, etc; hence ars heraldica heraldry
306/6; 2. hence an art, a branch of learning:
facultas arcium faculty of arts, the lowest level
of study, which students had to complete before
continuing in one of the higher faculties (law,
medicine, or theology); its curriculum was based
on the seven liberal arts 52/18-19; septem ...
artes liberates the seven liberal arts, made up
of the trivium (grammar, rhetoric, and dialectic
(or logic)) and the quadrivium (arithmetic,
music, geometry, and astronomy), that formed
the university arts curriculum 306/30; see also
bacularius
articulum, -i n nt article, part of a series of
charges or allegations upon which witnesses
are interrogated 47/26
aspiro, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to reach for, attain
to 55/10, etc
assensus, -us n m agreement, assent, formal consent
(eg, of a governing body) 38/33, etc
asser, -is n m plank, board 155/31, etc [DML; hut
see OLD asser]
assessio, -onis nf assessment, rating (eg, for
taxation) 286/20
assignatus, -a, -um pfp pass assigned; see
iusticiarius
assignatus, -i sbst comm assign, a person to whom
another has assigned, or made over, rights in
property or in receivable sums of money
196/2, etc
assistens, -entis sbst comm literally one who stands
by or near, here by extension one present at a
meeting 45/29
assumptio, -onis n f assumption, especially
the liturgical festival commemorating the
Assumption, or taking up, of the Virgin Mary
into heaven, celebrated on 15 August 5/14
Astiages, -is n m Astiages, title character in the
play Astiages 245/32
Atalanta, -ae w/Atalanta, legendary Greek
huntress beloved by Meleager, here likely named
as a character in Gager's Meleager 178/16
Atlas, -antis n m Atlas, in classical mythology a
Titan who supported the world upon his
shoulders, here presented as the brother of the
king of beans (see rex) 799/16
attamen conj yet, nevertheless 10/29, etc [see
OLD at']
attendens, -ntis prp waiting upon, attending
426/20, etc
attornatus, -i n m legal representative, attorney,
proxy 196/2, etc
augustalis, -e adj pertaining to Augustus Caesar,
imperial, hence royal 305/34, etc
Augustinus, -i n m Augustine, the name of several
saints, eg, St Augustine of Hippo (AD 354-430),
patristic theologian and exegete 177/37m [OCD]
auis, -is nf literally bird 6/24, etc; hence bird of
prey, a hawk, especially one trained for hunting
64/36, etc; auis reclamatoria hawk trained to
be recalled either by voice or a lure 6/26 [see
OEDO reclaim sb1 and v]
aula, -e nf 1. hall, dining area and centre of
corporate activity in a college 6/33?, 6/34?,
10/41, etc, or in a royal or noble household
345/4, etc (referring to the fictive hall of the
Christmas Prince); alta aula the high hall,
name for the principal hall in Merton College
29/10, etc (aula aha 63/37-8; also magna
aula 57/39, etc, Waula magna 51/8 the
great hall), possibly so called in distinction
to aula communis common hall 65/1 1, etc;
2. hall, a place of residence and instruction
1176
LATIN GLOSSARY
for students, technically distinct from a college
in having no 'collegium' or corporate body
of fellows but sometimes used synonymously
6/24, etc
auledus, -in m literally one who sings accompanied
by piping [OLD auloedus], here singer, musician
(a synonym of musicus) 498/23
aulicus, -a, -urn adj of or pertaining to court: m sg
as sbst courtier 180/38, etc; nt sg as sbst the royal
court 309/7
amis, -is w/ear 3/26, etc; in 364/4 the phr aurium
tenus, literally up to one's ears, is rendered by
E 'ouer shooes' as part of a punning speech [see
OEDO over-shoe]
author, -oris n m for auctor [OLD]
authoritas, -atis n f for auctoritas [OLD]
autoritas, -atis n f for auctoritas [OLD]
bacularius, -i n m bachelor, one holding the
lowest academic degree in a given faculty;
unmodified, it probably refers to a bachelor
of arts 31/1 (inform baccalarius), etc; hence:
bacularius artis bachelor of arts, BA, one
holding the lowest degree obtainable and the
formal prerequisite for all higher degrees
428/17, etc; iunior bacularius junior bachelor,
apparently the junior of two bachelors chosen
as officers at Merton College 51/14, etc; legum
baccallaurius bachelor of laws, LLB, one
holding a bachelor's degree in both laws, ie,
civil and canon law, but after the teaching of
canon law was forbidden at the universities by
Henry vin, the degree was in civil law only
and retained the pi by custom 76/27; senior
bacularius senior bachelor, apparently the
senior of two bachelors chosen as officers at
Merton College 51/14, etc; baccalaureus
73/10, etc; bacallarius 31/2; baccalarius 45/26,
etc; bacchilarius 58/38; bachalarius 62/29, etc;
bachillarius 44/13
Bagoas, -e n m Bagoas, a Persian eunuch, a
favourite of Alexander the Great, here apparently
named as a character in a play 178/15
balliuus, -i n m bailiff, a civic officer: uillanus
balliuus town bailiff 42/8, etc
Banquo, -onis n m Banquo, putative ancestor of
the Stuart line, here named in a pageant for
James is arrival in Oxford 315/3, etc; Bancho
305/6, etc
baptista, -e n m baptist, one who baptizes; always
in reference to St John the Baptist 5/23, etc
baro, -onis n m baron, lowest rank in the
hereditary peerage 218/6, etc
baselardum, -i n nt dagger 9/14
Basilia, -ae nf Basel, a city in Switzerland 106/27
battellum, -i n nt battel, account for the provisions
for members of a college 424/35, etc; hence the
provisions themselves 70/23
Bauaria, -ae nf Bavaria, a German duchy 261/14
beatus, -a, -urn ad) literally happy, hence as the
title of a saint, especially the Virgin Mary,
blessed 3/14, etc
Bedfordia, -e nf Bedford, name of a dukedom
38/40, etc
bcllum, -i n nt war, battle 309/23, etc; Bellum
ludaicum The Jewish War, title of a work by
Flavius Josephus (AD 37-f 100) covering the
history of Judaea from the capture of Jerusalem
by Antiochus Epiphanes in 170 BC to its
destruction by Titus in AD 70 179/6-7m
bcllus, -a, -urn adj pretty, charming, hence
in phr de Bello-Monte Latinization off
Beaumont 349/4
benediccio, -onis nf blessing 3/8
bcneficium, -ii n nt \, benefit, freely bestowed
gift 342/39, etc; 2. benefice, an ecclesiastical
appointment, often one to a parish and involving
a cure of souls 45/28
beneplacitum, -i n nt good pleasure, in idiom ad
beneplacitum suum at his good pleasure (of
the term of imprisonment ordered by a judge)
530/12 (written as two words)
biberium, -i n nt bever, apparently a light meal
with wine served as a supper in the evening
or after special events 29/10, etc; bibesium
60/14; see also potacio
Biblia, -e nf Bible 27/23, etc; Biblium 92/17
billa, -e w/bill, itemized statement of charges or
expenses 30/4, etc
Boemus, -i n m Boemus, surname of Joannes
LATIN GLOSSARY
1177
Boemus (r 1485-1535), author of Mores, leges,
et ritus omnium gentium 3 10/1 3m
breue, -is sbst nt (legal) writ 529/22, etc
breuiuscula, -ae nfa short period of time 310/10
Brutus, -i n m a Roman cognomen, or one of the
holders of that name, especially Marcus Junius
Brutus (c 78-42 BC), one of the assassins of
Julius Caesar, here named as a character in the
play Caesar Interfectus 180/7, etc
Brytannus, -a, -um adj for Britannus [OLD]
buccinator, -oris n m trumpeter (from OLD bucina,
a curved trumpet or horn, probably originally
made from the curved horns of cattle) ; probably
used genetically for one who plays upon any
wind instrument; possibly used to distinguish
one who plays upon a curved wind instrument
from one who plays upon a straight wind
instrument 158/23, etc; buccinitor 256/4, etc
[the usual -cc- AL spelling may be influenced by
OLD bucca, cheeks, mouth]
burdeicia, -e nf tilting, joust 529/24, etc {see OEDO
bourdis]
burgensis, -is n m burgess, one having the privil
eges, or freedom, of a city or town 503/17
bursarius, -ii n m bursar, a financial officer in a
college or other corporation 30/31, etc;
secundus bursarius second bursar, one of
Merton College's three bursars 63/38, etc;
burssarius 67/1, etc; see also festum
caena see cena
Caesar see lull us Caesar
calculus, -i n m literally a pebble or stone, also
classically a playing piece in certain board games,
hence a chessman, in pi the game of chess 56/23
caiendas, -arum ^/calends, the first day of a
month; in the Roman dating system all other
days of a month were designated by counting
backwards from three fixed points, the months
nones (the fifth or seventh day), its ides (the
thirteenth or fifteenth day), and the calends
of the following month 360/38, etc; Graecae
caiendas the Greek calends, a whimsical ex
pression for never, like E '31 February," since
classically reckoning time by calends was unique
to the Romans 360/36; the phr pridie Caiendas
actually refers to the day before the calends, ie,
the last day of the previous month, but on
363/30 it is used to make a pun on 'caiendas'
(which resembles a future participle in form) and
the E participle 'Cald'; kalendas 41/36 [Cheney,
pp 145-6]
caliga, -e /z^stockings, hose 8/34
camera, -e n f room, chamber 8/31, etc; in idiom
presentiae camera presence-chamber, one in
which a monarch receives formal or state visits
894/11
campana, -e nfbe\\: 1. possibly a small bell used
to decorate clothing 1093/3; 2. bell rung as a
signal: campana communis common bell, ie,
such a bell rung for official purposes, such as
assembling a community 503/16
Campanus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to
Campania, Campanian; see Geminus
cancellariatus, -us n m state or office of being a
chancellor, chancellorship 529/10
cancellarius, -ii n m chancellor: 1. another name
for a vicar general, deputy of a bishop with
primarily administrative and judicial respons
ibility, hence the chancellor of Oxford Univer
sity, originally a deputy of the bishop of Lincoln,
later head of the corporation composed of
chancellor, masters, and scholars of the Univer
sity 4/31, etc; 2. (royal) chancellor, originally
the royal secretary, the post evolved to
become that of the most senior administrative
and judicial officer of the realm 7/23', etc;
chancellarius 279/25 (in sense 1)
cancello, -are, aui, -atum v tr to obstruct (espe
cially with a beam or block fallen or placed
crosswise), block 12/32
Cancia, -ie w/Kent, name of a county 41/28
candela, -e « /candle, whether of tallow or of wax
34/19, etc
canis, -is n m \. dog 6/23; as trained for bear-
baiting 37/22; 2. hence hunting dog, hound
64/36, etc; canis uenaticus hunting dog 6/25
cano, -ere, cecini, cantum v tr or intr 1. to sing
(always here of secular music) 56/23, etc; 2. to
prophesy 315/1, etc; 3. to sound a tune 270/13?
1178
LATIN GLOSSARY
(this CL sense was certainly known to the
seventeenth century and the word play in
this macaronic text suggests it may have been
intended rather than sense 1)
canonicus, -i sbst m canon: 1. secular canon, a
priest serving as a member of" a collegiate
church or similar body: canonicus 2' ordinis
literally canon of second rank, hence probably
minor canon, a canon chosen primarily to
fulfil responsibilities in choir and usually not
a full member of the college 70/23; 2. in the
post-Reformation Anglican Church, a cleric
belonging to a cathedral chapter 89/36, etc
Cantabrigia, -e nf Cambridge, name of a town
and university 306/33
cantator, -oris n m singer, usually a choir singer
29/26, etc
Cantebrigiensis, -e adj of or pertaining to
Cambridge 142/21
canticum, -i n nt song, whether secular or liturgical
(eg, a canticle) 45/36, etc
cantilena, -e nf popular or folk song, ballad,
probably one having a refrain, often but not
exclusively with negative associations (especially
associated with dancing) 4/6, etc; cantulena
28/3 [see REED HenfbrdshinlWorcatmhire LG
cantilena and EG carraJl, and OLD cantilena]
canto, -are, -aui, -atum v tr 1 . to sing (used of
secular music) 4/7, etc; 2. to sing (liturgically),
chant 12/10; 3-frp as sbst singer (here probably
a choir singer) 33/32
cantor, -oris n m literally a man or boy who sings,
usually a chorister or choir singer 33/37
cantrix, -icis n f literally a woman or girl who
sings, here the chantress, leader of liturgical
music, in a convent choir, who also acted as
an administrative officer 3/16
Cantuaria, -e w/Canterbury, name of an arch
diocese 42/20, etc
Cantuariensis, -e adj of or pertaining to Canterbury
3/6, etc
cantulena see cantilena
cantus, -us (once with a 2nd decl abl ending) n m
\. singing, here apparently raucous 13/7, etc;
2. an instance of such singing, a song: cantus
inhonestus a rude song 40/23; cantus ritmicis
a song in verse, rhythmic song 7/20; 3. by exten
sion the blast of a trumpet or the like 140/10
Canutus, -in m Canute (c 994-1035), king of
England from 1014 315/19
capa, -e ///cope, a liturgical vestment also worn
by choir monks 47/27 [ODCC COPE]
capella, -e nf chapel 12/16, etc
capellanus, -i n m chaplain, a priest serving or
having charge of a chapel 6/38, etc
capicium, -ii n nt hood 15/27
capio, -ere, cepi, -turn v tr 1. to take, receive 10/26,
etc; 2. to take hold of, seize 310/7; 3. hence to
arrest 8/13; 4. to get, grasp 10/27; 5. to hold
(an inquest or other court session) 5/20; 6. in
various idioms: possessionem capere to take
legal possession (of property) 259/5, etc; uires
capere to take fresh strength, revive 163/1
capitalis, -e adj \ . capital: capitate supplicium
capital punishment 139/1-2; 2. capital, chief
12/18, etc
capitaneus, -i n m captain, leader 8/18
capitularis, -e adj of or belonging to a collegiate
chapter, capitular 30/1 8m, etc
capitulum, -i n nt chapter: 1. a meeting of the
members of a monastery, usually for adminis
trative or disciplinary purposes 3/19; 2. an
organized and partially self-governing body of
clerics serving a cathedral or collegiate church
92/24, etc; by extension an organized and partially
self-governing body of fellows of an academic
college or a meeting thereof 29/11, etc; 3- one
of the subdivisions making up a collection of
canons or statutes, hence any subdivision of a
longer work, eg, of a book 27/23, etc
capituus, -i n m captive, prisoner, here in play
titles: Captiuus The Captive, a play by Plautus
(d. c 184 BC) normally called Captiui [OCD
PLAUTUS] 194/1; Captiuus Regalis The Royal
Slave, a play by William Cartwright 894/25
turbo, -onis n m charcoal or coal 28/1, etc (with
out more context, it is often unclear which
is being referred to: in the first instance the
reference may be to mineral coal)
career, -eris nm\. prison, gaol 7/37 (in coll pi),
LATIN GLOSSARY
1179
etc; 2. by extension rendered Castell as part of
a pun in a macaronic text on 363/34
cardinalis, -is n m cardinal, one of a group of
senior bishops forming a council that elected
and advised the pope 306/35
cardo, -inis n m hinge; see par
caritas, -atis nflove, loving kindness; see potus
carmen, -inis n nt \. song 54/6?, 305/10, etc; 2.
poem, verse 54/6?, 213/11
carnispriuium, -ii n nt literally removal of meat
(from the diet), hence the beginning of Lent,
often Shrove Tuesday, the day preceding Lent or
sometimes either of the two Sundays preceding
Shrovetide, Sexagesima Sunday (second before
Ash Wednesday) or Septuagesima Sunday
(third before Ash Wednesday) 1 123/42 [see
DML Carniprivium]
Cassius, -ii n m Cassius, a Roman gentile name
or one of the holders of that name, especially
C. Cassius Longinus, one of the assassins of
Julius Caesar, here named as a character in the
play Caesar Interfectus 180/16, etc
castimonia, -ie n /"chastity 140/4
casualiter adv by chance, accidentally 12/31
casus, -us n m 1. literally event, occurrence
136/1 1, 270/6 (where the resemblance to E
'case' is used in a punning speech); 2. chance
347/20 (as part of multilingual puns on the E
surnames Case and Tucker (see TvxeQO?)
catallum, -i n nt chattel, moveable property
8/35, etc
causa, -e n f 1 . law case, legal proceedings 42/7,
etc, hence by extension cause, (one's) side 180/13,
etc; causam agere to plead one's cause 140/20,
etc; 2. cause, reason 29/12, etc; hence excuse
86/5 (in form caussa) 3. cause, sake 529/13;
hence in abl, with gen ofsbst, gd, or gdve, to
express cause or purpose for the sake of, on
account of 6/33, etc
causatus, -a, -umpjp pass caused, hence nt pi as
sbst things caused, ie, the created order, the
universe 799/10
cautela, -e «/" warning, cautioning 40/34
celebracio, -onis « /"celebration (of the
Eucharist or another divine service) 3/8m
celebro, -are, -aui, -atum v tr 1 . to celebrate the
Eucharist or another divine service 3/17, etc;
2. to observe (an event or occasion), to keep
as a day of special observance 4/34, etc; 3. to
hold (a council or other meeting) 32/21, etc;
4. to celebrate, extol 305/5, etc
cena, -e nf supper, the latest of the three main
meals of the day, usually less elaborate than
dinner 10/41, etc; caena Domini the Lord's
Supper, ie, Maundy Thursday, the festival,
held the Thursday before Easter Sunday,
commemorating the institution of the Eucharist
100/5; caena 6/14, etc; coena 251/6, etc
censura, -ae nf censure, rebuke, punishment 534/34
cepula, -e nf small cup 20/19
ceremonia, -ae nf literally a religious rite, here a
customary or traditional practice 62/30, etc
cereteca, cerotheca, cerotica see chirotheca
certamen, -inis n nt 1 . fight, struggle: singulare
certamen single combat 139/34-5; 2. fight
or bout staged as entertainment 529/21 m;
gladiatorum certamen fencing bout 512/13
ceruisia, -e nf 1. ale (not always clearly distin
guished from beer) 13/14, etc; 2. ceruisia
ecclesia 16/9 or ~ ecclesie 16/17, etc, church
ale, a parish fund-raising event at which ale
was sold; seruicia 25/29, etc; seruisia 22/6,
etc (both in sense 1) [see MED ale, ber]
ceruisium, -ii n nt church ale 20/19
chancellarius see cancellarius
charta, -ae nf sheet (of parchment), hence legal
document written on such a sheet, a charter
259/10
chartula, -ae n f literally a small sheet (of paper
or parchment), hence a short piece of writing,
a little work (here used by an author with a
deliberate assumption of modesty) 313/19
charus, -a, -um adj for carus [OLD]
chemisia, -e n /shirt 15/27
chirotheca, -e nf glove 279/24, etc; cereteca
14/26; cerotheca 26/15, etc; cerotica 28/1 1 ;
cheritheca 281/15; cyrotheca 63/17
choraea see corea
choragus, -i n m (from Greek XOQnYO?) in CL
literally one who contracted to supply a
1180
LATIN GLOSSARY
dramatic company with all necessary equip
ment, hence (play) producer, one responsible
for putting on a play 343/31; used figuratively
producer, orchestrator 106/35
chorista, -e n m member of a choir, chorister 103/33
chorus, -i n m \. literally chorus, those who per
formed the choral passages in classical drama
308/13 [OLD]; 2. by extension in later Latin a
choir, those who performed sacred music in a
church or chapel or the section of a church or
chapel in which the choir sat 3/11; missa
chori choir mass, a mass sung or celebrated
by or in the choir 3/14
Christianas, -a, -um ^Christian 178/19; m pi
as sbst Christian people, Christians 177/38
cinctura, -e nf binding (of a book) 213/1 1
cineritius, -a, -am adj ashen, ashy; see festum
cinis, -eris n m ash, ashes l63/\; figuratively (in
reference to Ash Wednesday and the start of
Lenten observance) 177/35
circa, prep with ace 1. around, near (of time) 5/17,
etc; 2. in connection with, concerning 63/24,
etc; 3. of purpose for (referring to a future
event) 1093/2
circuitus, -us n m 1. a circular structure, circle
306/20 [OLD circu(m)itus]; 2. round dance
5/24m
circumcisio, -onis n ^circumcision, the liturgical
commemoration of Christ's circumcision on
1 January (Lk 2.2 1)25/4, etc
circamquaque adv all around, on every side 5/19
cissor, -is n m tailor 5/2 1m, etc
citacio, -onis w/citation, summoning 503/15
citharaedus, -i n m literally in CL a singer who
accompanies himself upon the lyre, hence by
extension one who plays the harp, harper
42/34 (inform cithereda); in later AL likely a
fiddler 426/25, etc; cytharedus 81/29, etc
[OLD citharoedus]
citharista, -e n m literally one who plays upon a
lyre, hence by extension harper; possibly a generic
term applied to players of plucked-string
instruments 30/30, etc [OLD]
cit(h)era, -e nf literally a lyre, in AL usage often by
extension a harp (possibly used generically for
other plucked-string instruments) 9/8, etc;
cithara 15/13; cythara 5/25 [OLD cithara]
citherarius, -ii n m harper 41/36, etc
cito, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to cite, issue a citation
(to appear before an ecclesiastical or university
court) 495/15, etc
clario, -onis nf\. clarion, type of trumpet origin
ally used for military signalling, or the sound of
such a trumpet 6/15; 2. one who plays a clar
ion, clarioner 256/18, etc [see OEDO clarion sb]
clarus, -a, -um adj bright, clear, famous; see de
claustralis, -e adj enclosed, cloistered, here applied
to a college community 209/18
Clementinas, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to St
Clement; see festiuitas
clericalis, -e adj pertaining to or suitable for a
cleric, clerical 1 1/19, etc
clericus, -i n m 1. cleric, one in holy orders 4/5,
etc; 2. parish clerk, in pre-Reformation use, a
cleric in minor orders assisting the priest of a
parish in liturgy, et al 17/1, etc; clericus
parochialis 35/35; 3. town clerk: clericus
communitatis 491/11, etc
c locus, -i n m cloak 9/13
coelum, -i n nt for caelum [OLD caelum2]
coena see cena
coenaculum, -i n nt literally dining room, here
likely lodging 305/34
collaboro, -are, -aui, -atum v intr to work
together 105/7
collegium, -ii n nt college: 1 . organized body of
clergy and priests serving a particular church:
collegium Etonense 30/12; 2. hence an academic
college, viewed as a corporate body composed
of fellows and scholars 11/13, etc; with proper
names or adj: collegium Aeneanasense
Brasenose College 498/31, etc; - Christi literally
Christ's College, ie, Christ Church 135/31;
- Corporis Christi Corpus Christi College
147/2; - Diui loannis 178/l4-l5m or
loannense - 314/40 St John's College;
- Lyncolnense Lincoln College 498/28-9,
etc; - Diue Marie Magdalene 46/1 or
- Magdalense 200/40, etc, or - Mariae
Magdalenae 178/1 6- 17m, Magdalen College;
LATIN GLOSSARY
1181
- Mertonense Merton College 525/36;
- Nouum New College 525/37, etc;
- Wadhamus Wadham College 525/36
colloquium, -ii n nt conversation 894/5;
forinsecum colloquium either conversation
about external topics or conversation with
outsiders 3/12
columba, -ae nfdove 307/17, etc
columbinus, -a, -um adj of or belonging to a dove,
dovelike 307/20
coma, -e «/hair, by extension a wig: coma
muliebris a woman's wig (either as representing
a woman's hair or possibly as made from
women's hair) likely used as a costume 105/26
comacdia, comedia see comoedia
Comberlandius, -a, -um adj of or belonging to
Cumberland, an English earldom and county:
msgas sbst the earl of Cumberland 313/13
comes, -itis n m 1. earl, a peer ranking above a
viscount but below a marquess 146/43, etc; 2.
(continental) count; see palatinus
comicus, -a , -um adj of or pertaining to a comedy
or its performance, comic 177/30, etc
comitatus, -us n m I. accompanying escort or
group, retinue 313/2; 2. county 8/14, etc
comitia, -iorum n nt (university) commencement
257/15, etc
comitissa, -ae nf countess, wife of an earl 313/34
comitiua, -e H /"company, group 11/29, etc
commessacio, -onis nf dinner, banquet 60/37, etc
comminarius, -ii n m commoner: normally a
student at an Oxford college who is not a
member of the foundation and must therefore
pay for his commons, ie, his board, but here
likely one receiving full commons, hence possibly
a kind of fellow (see semicommunnarius) 170/25
commissarius, -ii n m commissary: 1. deputy or
representative of a bishop or other high ecclesi
astic, often presiding as a judge on behalf of
his principal, hence commissarius generalis
commissary general, probably another title for
the vicar general of a diocese 499/13; 2. by
extension a judge presiding over a university
court as the deputy of the vice-chancellor
42/7, etc
commodatio, -onis «/~loan 76/27
commodea see comoedia
tommuna, -e w^commons, the standard daily
provision of supplies, usually foodstuffs, made
for members of a college or the monetary value
thereof 13/25, etc
communicacio, -onis «/" communication,
conversation 40/29
communio, -onis nf one's dealings with others,
social intercourse 1 1/29, etc
communis, -e adj 1. common, communal, of or
pertaining to a community, eg, a college or a
town 65/1 1, etc; 2. common, general 6/30, etc
comtnunitas, -atis nf community, commonalty,
commons (eg, of a town or city) 799/18, etc
comoedia, -ae nf comedy, a play, usually in verse,
often of a humorous or satiric nature, some
times modelled on ancient comedy but also
drawing upon scriptural and other sources, or
its performance 85/7, etc; comaedia 79/31,
etc; comedia 38/4, etc; commodea 54/7
compareo, -ere, -ui v intr 1 . to appear, come into
sight 305/12, etc; 2. hence as legal term to appear
before a judge 73/39, etc
computus, -i n m account, formal accounting
made of the receipts and disbursements of an
institution 215/5, etc; compotus 7/10
concameratio, -onis nf literally vaulting, vaulted
ceiling, hence a vaulted room 306/29
concensus, -us n m for consensus [OLD]
concinnatus, -a, -um. pfp pass produced, made
251/7 [OLD concinno]
concio, -onis nf sermon 177/23; contio 200/39
conclaue, -is n nt small private room 894/4
concubicularius, -ii n m one with whom one
shares a bedroom, room-mate 91/38 [see DML
concubicularius]
confeccio, -onis «/comfit, confection 51/19
confessio, -onis /^statement, acknowledgment,
confession, here likely alluding to the sacramental
rite of confession 179/2
confiteor, -fiteri, -fessus sum v tr to make a
statement, acknowledge, confess 76/33, etc
confluzus, -us n m confluence (of persons)
305/27
1182
LATIN GLOSSARY
conquiror, -iri, -estus sum v intr to make a legal
complaint 7/21-2, etc
conscriptus, -a, -urn pfi> pass enrolled, conscript,
hence electores conscript! conscript electors,
in a L speech by St John's Christmas Prince,
imitating CL 'patres conscript!,' conscript
fathers, a customary address to the (Roman)
Senate 343/1 {see OEDO conscript a and sb]
consecrabilis, -e adj capable of being consecrated;
see panis
conseruandus, -a, -urn gdve o/conseruo, to
keep, preserve [OLD], in idiom ad pacem ...
conseruandum to keep the peace, part of
the formal title of a jp 8/14-15
considero, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to make a
judgment (that) 9/31
consiliarius, -ii n m counsellor, adviser 125/9, etc
consilium, -ii n nt 1. counsel, advice 3/16, etc;
2. deliberation 1 1/12, etc; 3. council, a group
of advisers 7/23, etc (in the occurrence at 313/5,
a play on senses 1 and 3 seems intended); 4. town
council 481/35, etc
const! tutio, -onis n f decision, decree 44/6
contesto, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to attest, approve
310/5 [see OLD contestor]
contio see concio
contrauenio, -ire, -i, -turn v tr to violate or
contravene (eg, an order or decree) 512/15
contubernialis, -is sbst m fellow (of a college or
hall) 51/19
contubernium, -ii n nt college, organized body
of clergy and priests serving a particular church
41/27
conuentus, -us nm\. assembly, group of people
370/1; 2. convent, religious house or the
community living therein 3/8, etc
conuersio, -onis n f literally a turning in a new
direction: 1. change, transformation: humanae
conuersiones Human Transformations, used as
alternate name for Ovid's Metamorphoses 141/3;
2. (religious) conversion 107/10
conuersor, -ari, -atus sum v intr 1. to talk (with),
make conversation (with) 60/35; 2. to behave,
act 1 1/26, etc
conuictor, -oris n m fellow (of a college) 253/4, etc
conuiuo, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to entertain
(someone) with food and drink, to feast
(someone) 44/13, etc
conuocatio, -onis nf meeting, assembly, convoca
tion 4/33, etc; domus conuocacionis literally
house of convocation, a deliberative assembly,
here either the Oxford town council 50/30 or
the University convocation 200/37
cooperans, -antis/>r/> working together,
cooperating 94/32
coquina, -e nf kitchen 94/29
corea, -e nf dance, originally a round dance;
often used to describe a country dance held
out of doors 5/29, etc; choraea 209/16, etc;
correa 5/2
cornu, -us n nt animal horn: 1. ink horn 8/28;
2. a horn or trumpet, originally made from
animal horn, used for military signals [OLD
cornu], here apparently indicating an instru
ment used for ceremonial purposes 503/17
coronator, -oris n m coroner, a Crown officer
whose responsibilities included jurisdiction over
cases of accidental or violent death 5/18, etc
corporalis, -e adj bodily, physical; see sacramentum
corporatus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to a
(civic) corporation, corporate; see sitella
corpus, -oris n nt body 11/1, etc; see also collegium
correa see corea
creditum, -i n nt debt, money owed to a person
or his estate 259/8, etc
crinis, -is n m hair, by extension a wig: crines
muliebres a woman's wig (either as representing
a woman's hair or possibly as made from
women's hair), likely used as a costume 61/31
Cristusfor Christus; see aedes
cronica, -e w/chronicle, annal 1 1/18, etc [OLD
chronicum]
crucifixus, -i sbst m the Crucified, ie, Christ 1 2/2 1
ecus, -ris nnt\. (lower) leg, shin 136/14, etc;
2. by extension leggings, hose (in punning
phr crurum tenus literally as far as the legs,
rendered by E 'over bootes') 364/5 [see OLD
cruralis, DML crurale, OEDO hose sb la]
crux, -cis nf cross: 1. as an instrument of execu
tion under Roman law (represented in a
LATIN GLOSSARY
1183
play) 137/33; 2. symbol of Christ's death or of
the Christian faith, often an article of church
furnishing 12/21, etc; likely used in a play 63/23;
3. in the name of a festival; see festum
cubicularius, -ii n m one with whom one shares
a bedroom, room-mate 60/31, etc [cp DML
concubicularius with cubicularius]
culpabilis, -e adj guilty (as a plea or verdict in a
court) 9/26, etc
Cumbria, -ae nf Cumberland, name of an
earldom 218/33
curia, -e n /(royal) court 10/33
curialis, e adj of or pertaining to the court,
courtly 534/30
custos, -odis n m warden, head of a collegiate
chapter or similar body such as an academic
college 13/26, etc
cyrotheca see chirotheca
cythara see cit(h)era
cytharedus see citharaedus
damarium, -ii n nt deer-park, an enclosure in
which deer are kept 1 1 1/8
damnifico, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to damage 12/33
Damon, -onis n m Damon of Syracuse, famous
for his friendship with Phintias (commonly
but erroneously called Pythias), named here as
an eponymous character in the play Damon
and Pithias 148/37, etc [OCD DAMON (i)]
Danuersius, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to
Danvers, a family name and barony, hence m
sgas sbst Lord Danvers 313/27
datus, -a, -um. pfy pass dated (of a document or
letter) 196/4, etc [OLD do1]
Daviticus, -a, -um adj of or belonging to David
(here as putative author of the Psalms) 146/25
Ac prep with abl \. about, concerning 3/8m,
etc; 2. (in partitive sense) of, from 7/18,
etc; 3. (expressing reason) from, of 47/32;
4. (expressing source, origin, or residence)
from, of 5/24, etc; as if synonymous with
'ab' or 'ex,' out of 5/27, etc; 5. (expressing
motion) from, down from 8/26; 6. (expressing
connection of some kind) in regard to, of
9/29, etc; 7. (as a name element, likely
originally expressing place of residence or
origin) of 5/15, etc; 8. for (a period of time)
9/24; 9. (expressing instrumentality) by 3/16,
etc; 10. substituting for CL genitive 32/1 1,
etc; with titles (usually landed) 447/30, etc;
with vernacular expressions 8/32, etc;
1 1. representing E 'of in expressions in
which CL would use an appositive 3/8, etc;
12. in other idioms: de bono et malo for
good or ill 9/26-7; de cetero hereafter,
henceforward 28/35, etc; de claro clear, net
(of accounts) 22/27, etc; declare 45/4, etc;
de facili easily 12/31 (written as one word),
etc; see also EG declare
deauratus, -a, -um adj covered or ornamented
in gold 306/7
decanto, -are, -aui, -atum v tr \ . to sing (used
of secular music) 163/17; 2. to chant (used of
liturgical music) 3/13, etc
decanus, -\n m\. dean, administrative head of a
cathedral chapter 92/24, etc; 2. hence an
administrative officer in a college 13/26, etc
decem-drachmarius, -ia, -ium adj literally worth
ten drachma, hence ten a penny, common,
cheap 309/36 [OEDO penny B 9o]
declamatio, -onis nf declamation, formal
speech on a given subject, possibly a public
lecture 257/17
declaracio, -onis n f literally the act of making
clear or explaining, hence explanatory discourse
on a text 27/24, etc
declare see de
declinatio, -onis n f literally a swerving (away),
hence avoidance, refusal (to engage in some
activity) 6/37
decollacio, -onis nf beheading 7/11; see also dies
decrementa, -orum n nt decrements, a sum of
money deducted from a scholar's foundation
grant to pay for his share of common provisions
such as fuel 262/38, etc [OEDO decrement 3]
defacili see de
defensus, -us n m defence: in defensibus + gen
in defence (of), as a defence (of) 107/3
delegatio, -onis w/act of delegating (a task or the
like), assignment 200/37
1184
LATIN GLOSSARY
delibero, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to give, hand over,
deliver 256/17, etc
dementatus, -a, -um pfy pass maddened, crazed
179/4
democratia, -ae n f popular rule 343/12
denarius, -ii n m a penny, one-twelfth of a shilling
62/5, etc
depono, -onere, -osui, -ositum v tr \ . to remove
(someone) from an office, depose 7/31, etc;
2. to depose, make a formal statement or give
evidence before a court or the like 32/21, etc
deposicio, -onis nf deposition, removal from
office 7/39
depute, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to appoint (some
one) to a specific task or duty 6/16, etc; m sg as
sbst deputy judge, one delegated by a superior
to hear cases on his behalf 259/4, etc
desculptus, -a, -um pfy pass sculpted, carved 306/6
Desdemona, -ae «/ Desdemona, wife of Othello,
here named as a character in a play 387/32
detractio, -onis n /disparagement, carping criticism
11/2, etc
deuocio, -onis nf piety, devotion, hence devout
observance 4/35
Deuonius, -ia, -ium adj of or pertaining to Devon,
a county and earldom; m sg as sbst the earl of
Devon 313/15
deuotissime adv very piously, in an extremely
devout manner 12/25
diaeta, -e n f literally a day's supply of provisions,
usually foodstuffs, hence one's daily regimen
177/32
Diana, -e nf Diana, in classical mythology the
virgin goddess of the moon and the hunt,
Apollo's sister 140/3, etc; in the deliberately
skewed, invented mythology of the king of
beans correspondence named as the mother
of Neptune 799/6 (inform Dyana)
dies, diei nmorfl. day 9/16, etc; 2. day of the
week: a. dies dominica 5/14, etc, or
- dominicus 6/6, etc, Sunday; b. - louis
Thursday 5/22, etc; c. ~ Lune Monday 5/17,
etc; d. - Martis Tuesday 569/6; e. - Mercurii
Wednesday 29/20, etc;/ - Sabati Saturday
9/10, etc; g. - Veneris Friday 8/17, etc; 3. day
as a measurement of time 6/7, etc; 4. day set
aside for a special purpose: a. referring to one
or both of the Hock days: dies nuncupatus
hocday 23/9-10 or - hockeday 24/6;
b. - capituli chapter day, day of a chapter
meeting 29/10- llm; 5. a saint's day: dies
decollationis Sancti lohannis Baptiste the
Beheading of St John the Baptist, 29 August
7/11; - Innocentium Holy Innocent's Day,
28 December 3/22, etc; - Purificationis
Beate Marie the Purification of St Mary,
Candlemas, 2 February 40/21-2; <- Sancte
Marie Magdalene St Mary Magdalene's Day,
22 July 29/25; - Sancti Nicholai St Nicholas'
Day, 6 December 16/32; - Sancti Vlstani
St Wulfstans Day, 19 January 53/13; 6. feast day,
festival, celebration (religious or secular): dies
festi festive days 55/6; hence ~ Circumcisionis
Circumcision Day, 1 January 70/1, etc;
- Epiphanie Epiphany, 6 January 46/27, etc;
- Natiuitatis Christmas Day, 25 December
67/8; - Pasche Easter Day, Sunday after the
full moon on or following 21 March 38/21,
etc; -- Pentecostes \\\l\,or - Pent(h)ecoste
19/30, etc Pentecost, Whit Sunday, Sunday
fifty days after Easter; 7. other idioms: ante
paucos dies a few days ago 149/5 (this adv
phrase should not be confused with the prep phr
ante paucos dies before a few days (have
passed), ie, in a few days 107/13); crastinus
dies the morrow, tomorrow 29/13; hie dies
today 56/25; histerna dies yesterday 55/20;
indies daily, every day 232/40; postremis his
diebus literally in these last days, hence recently
387/21 [see ofoo last a 3a and b]
dietim adv on a daily basis, by the day 93/14, etc
digladior, -ari, -atus sum v intr to fight with
swords, fence 138/31
dii, Aus forms ofdeus [OLD]
diocesis, -is w/diocese, administrative district
under the authority of a bishop 4/36m, etc,
hence festum diocesium a feast day observed
locally within a particular diocese 4/35-6m;
dyocesis 4/35
diolectalis, -e adj of or pertaining to dialectic,
LATIN GLOSSARY
1185
one of the arts of the trivium, the first stage in
the study of the seven liberal arts required for
the medieval arts degree: libri . . . diolecticales
books on dialectic 9/7, etc
dirigo, -igere, -exi, -ectum v tr to direct (a letter
or similar document) to someone (with dat of
person) 529/23
diruo, -ere, -i, -turn v tr \. to demolish, wreck
251/6 [OLD]; 2. to dismantle a previously
assembled structure 94/23, etc
Dis, Ditis n m Dis, one of several names for the
king of the underworld in classical mythology:
a Ditis palatio ad maxitni louis arcem from
Dis' palace to great Jove's citadel, ie, from the
westernmost shore of the encircling Ocean to
the top of Mt Olympus, from one end of the
earth to the other 799/6-7
discrecio, -onis w/judgment, discretion 13/25, etc
discumbo, -mbere, -bi, -bitum v intr to recline
(for a meal), hence to sit down at table 364/16;
see also ostrum
discupulus, -i n m student, follower, here used
in reference to Christ's disciples 177/26 [OLD
discipulus]
disputacio, -onis nfa formal disputation, an
academic exercise in which the disputant
resolves a difficult problem in fields such as
theology or philosophy 11/13, etc
dispute, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to hold a formal
disputation, either as a degree exercise or as
an exhibition for a distinguished visitor 233/1
disrumpo, -umpere, upi, -upturn v tr for
dirumpo [OLD]
dissentio, -onis n f for dissensio [OLD]
dissertatio, -onis n f literally disquisition, here
apparently used for disputatio, a formal dis
putation 141/25
dissolucio, -onis n f dissolution, dissolving (of a
meeting or the like) 51/8
dissoluo, -uere, -ui, -utum v tr to dissolve (a
meeting or the like) 32/23
dissuetudo, -inis nf disuse 29/4
distractio, -onis nf (mental) distraction 6/28, etc
district! us compar adv more strictly 13/16
diuersus, -a, -um adj various, divers 5/25, etc
diuillo, -are, -aui, -atum v intr to go away from
a town, leave town 197/19m
diuinus, -a, -um adj 1. divine, pertaining to or
suitable for God 3/6, etc; see also officium
diuus, -a, -um adj literally divine; used as the
title of a saint, holy 46/1, etc
doctor, -oris n m literally a learned person, hence
doctor, one holding the highest academic
degree in one of the superior faculties (eg,
theology or law), often used as a title with
names 73/26, etc; doctor in medicinis doctor
of medicine, MD 48/1; in sacra theologia -
42/17-18 or sacrae theologiae - 498/28, etc,
doctor of sacred theology, STD
doctrina, -e w^teaching, hence often in ML (Chris
tian) doctrine, sound teaching 10/30, etc
dodecatemorium, -ii n nt 1 . the zodiac 308/27;
2. one of the twelve signs of the zodiac 314/35
domesticus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to a
household or home, domestic, by extension of
or belonging to a college [see OEDO house sb[ 4b]:
pubes domcstica the youth of the college
85/26; m pi as sbst domestici those belonging
to or residing at a college 146/10, etc
domina, -e nflady, honorific for royalty, peeress,
or peer's wife 72/4, etc
dominicus, -a, -um adj 1. of or pertaining to the
Lord (cp dominus sense 3)'. fig as sbst Lord's
Day, Sunday 36/12, etc; see also dies
dominus, -i n m \ . lord, a ruler 799/7 or a member
of the nobility 102/30; agere dominum to act
the part of a lord in a play or game, play the
lord 55/41; 2. the possessor of a quality or
characteristic 308/8; 3. the Lord, title of God
or Christ 10/31, etc; 4. lord: a., honorific for
church dignitaries 34/12; b. honorific for secu
lar dignitaries (kings and princes 5/18, etc;
peers 15/20, etc); c. honorific for university
officials or judges and college officers 4/31,
etc; 5. Sir: honorific for knight 266/37, etc; or
honorific for university student or graduate
holding a BA degree 46/33, etc; 6. by extension
husband 308/12; 7. lord, title of a mock
ruler appointed in some colleges to oversee
plays and other entertainments, often at
1186
LATIN GLOSSARY
Christmas-time 209/14, 209/17
domus, -us >/ / domu a nd domo fou nd as abl sg
1. building, house, home 93/6, etc; hence the
lodgings of the head of a college 40/20, etc; by
extension a structure within a building 137/23;
2. religious house 3/24; 3. a college 1 1/12,
etc; 4. by extension of sense 1 one's substance,
possessions 179/1; see also conuocatio [see
OEDO house sb* 4b]
Dorsetia, -e nf Dorset, name of a county 76/6
Dorsettus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to
Dorset, a county and an earldom; m sgas sbst
the earl of Dorset 313/3
draco, -onis n m literally dragon, by extension the
name of a banner or streamer, perhaps in the
shape of a dragon, traditionally carried in
liturgical Rogation processions, here apparently
a feature of a Whitsun ale 20/19
Draperia, -ae w/the Drapery, the Drapers' hall
in Oxford (see p 1084, endnote to Bodl.: MS.
Twyne 4 pp 32-3) 5/29, etc
duellum, -i n nt duel, a combat between two
persons 139/12
duodena, -e nfa. group of twelve, one dozen
93/34
duodena, -orum n nt a group of twelve, one
dozen 93/33, etc
duplex, -icis adj double 305/35; see also festum,
uestis
dupplicatus, -a, -um adj lined (of garments)
8/34, etc
dux, -cis n m 1. leader 180/19, etc; 2. duke, ruler
of a duchy 261/14, etc; dux Athenarum duke
of Athens, a late medieval title for Theseus as
king of Athens 138/28; 3. duke, highest rank
of the hereditary peerage 10/33, etc
Dyana see Diana
dynastes, -ae n m nobleman, peer 894/21
dyocesis see diocesis
ebdomas see (h)ebdomas
ecclesia, -e ///church: 1. a specific church or
church building 4/34, etc; ecclesia parochialis
parish church 42/19-20, etc; 2. the church as a
corporate or spiritual body 3/6, etc; 3. ecclesia
Christi Christ Church, both a cathedral and
a college in Oxford 146/40, etc
ecclesiasticus, -a, -um adj ecclesiastical, of or
pertaining to the church 6/7; m pi as sbst
ecclesiastics, clerics, ie, those in holy orders
92/21; see also officium
Effingharnius, -ia, -um adj of or pertaining to
Effingham, the name of a barony, hence m sg
as sbst Lord Effingham 313/28
elabor, -bi, -psus sum v intr literally to slip away,
escape 139/6; /$ with pass sense elapsed, past
(of time) 146/41, etc
electio, -onis nf choice, election 799/21, etc;
elexio 69/1 2m
elector, -oris n m elector, here one of a group
entitled to elect St John's Christmas Prince
342/39, etc
electorius, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to an
elector, electoral 343/11
eleemosina, -e w/alms, charitable gift 6/22
elemosinaria, -\efsbst almonry, department of a
chapter or similar corporation that dispensed
alms and sometimes also conducted a school
13/36; elimosinaria 14/13; see episcopus
elexio see electio
emendatio, -onis nf repair, act of mending
280/42, etc
emendo, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to mend, repair
105/9, etc
encomium, -ii n nt praise 209/19
ephydrias, -dis n f literally she who is above or
upon the water, hence water nymph, Nereid
314/1 [see LSJ EJll (sense G) + 1)65165]
epilogus, -i n m epilogue, a speech delivered at
the conclusion of a play 180/4, etc
epiphania, -e nf epiphany, revelation, here the
liturgical festival commemorating the revealing
of Christ to the gentiles (Mt 2.1-12), com
memorated on 1 January 46/26, etc
episcopus, -i n m \. bishop, member of the
highest of the major orders of clergy, the other
two being deacon (diaconus) and priest (presby-
:r or sacerdos) 34/12, etc; 2. boy bishop, a boy,
riginally a choirboy in a cathedral or other
allegiate church or a student in an almonry
ter
col
LATIN GLOSSARY
1187
school, chosen to act as a mock bishop in
liturgical and other observances on the feast
of St Nicholas or of the Holy Innocents
16/33, etc; episcopus Diui Nicholai 63/18 or
- Nic(h)olai 15/27, etc, (St) Nicholas bishop;
- elemosinarie 13/36 or - elimosinarie
14/13 almonry bishop
eques, -itis n m knight 282/8, etc
equus, -i n m horse; see magister
etg&prep 1. of relationship toward, with regard to
28/31, etc; 2. of purpose for, against (referring
to a future event) 18/21
ergastulum, -i n nt in CL a prison farm for
'problem' slaves, hence in AL by extension a
prison, thence a castle (as the site of a gaol)
37/21 (rendered by E 'castell' on 37/16)
Erotium, -ii n nt Erotium, the name of a character
in Plautus' Menaechmi 178/16
essedus, -i n m carriage, coach 306/24
Essexia, -ae nf Essex, name of an earldom 180/29
ethnicus, -a, -um adj gentile, pagan 178/31
Etonensis, -e adj of or belonging to Eton, a town
in Berkshire 30/1 2
euangelium, -ii n nt literally \. gospel, one of the
four New Testament books narrating the birth,
ministry, death, and resurrection of Christ 179/3;
2. in pis. gospel book, ie, one containing all
four canonical gospels, used in swearing oaths
76/28
Euclio, -onis n m Euclio, the main character in
Plautus' p\zy Aulularia 178/14
exagito, -are, -aui, -aturn v tr 1. to disturb, harass
48/30; 2. to bait (eg, a bear) with dogs 37/22
exaltacio, -onis n f literally act of lifting up or
raising, here in the name of a feast day, the
Exaltation of the Holy Cross, often known as
Holy Cross Day, 14 September 11/39
excerceo see exerceo
excessiue adv inordinately, excessively 40/21, etc
excessus, -us n m excessive behaviour, acts of
misconduct, crime 1 1/4, etc
excommunicatio, -onis « /excommunication,
ecclesiastical penalty under which the guilty
party was punished by exclusion from the
sacraments and especially the reception of
communion 5/4; at times further disabilities
were imposed, such as exclusion from all
social intercourse with other church members;
this more severe form is also called greater
excommunication: maior excommunicatio 5/2
execror, -ari, -atum v tr see ex(s)ecror [OLD]
executor, -oris n m executor, a man who oversees
the due execution of the various clauses and
bequests in a will and is accountable to the
ecclesiastical authorities for so doing 196/3, etc
exequor, -qui, -cutus sum v tr 1. treated as
deponent to carry out (an order), perform (a
task or obligation) 12/6, etc; 2. treated as pass
to be carried out, performed 12/8
exerceo, -ere, -ui, -itum v tr \ . to carry out,
perform (an action or activity) 47/33, etc;
2. to pursue (an activity), devote attention
(to) 48/28, etc; 3. to spend time at, frequent
1 1/28, etc; excerceo 90/7 [OLD exerceo]
exercitia, -orum n nt (academic) exercise, eg, a
forma] disputation or oration 218/16
exhibicio, -onis « /exhibition, a bursary or similar
payment made to a student for his support 62/5
existo, -ere, exiti v intr for ex(s)isto [OLD]
exnunc adv from now on 5/5
exonero, -are, -aui, -atum v tr 1 . to discharge
(someone) from (an obligation) 74/10; 2. to
discharge a debt or bill 1 14/2, etc
expello, -ellere, -uli, -ulsum v tr to throw
(someone) out (eg, from a house) 371/13;
hence to expel (a student) 48/35
expensus, -a, -vtmpjppau spent (of sums of
money): fig as sbst that for which money is
spent, expense 7/10, etc (or nt as sbst 188/25m,
189/33); also in idiom expense facte expenses
incurred 43/18, etc
expositio, -onis ^/exposition, explanation,
specifically scriptural exegesis 60/19, etc
expulsio, -onis nf removal, expulsion: expulsio
a communis removal from commons 28/34-5;
expulcio a communis 40/28-9, 40/38-9
exspatior, -ari, -atus sum v intr to travel journey
142/20, etc
extendo, -dere, -di, -sum v tr literally to extend,
stretch out 218/9; in idiom se extendere ad
1188
LATIN GLOSSARY
to amount to (of sums or money or the like)
16/33
extermino, -are, -aui, alum v tr to put (someone
or something) out of bounds, hence to expel
530/11
exto, -are, extiti v tntr for ex(s)to [OLD]
extraneus, -a, -um adj literally external, foreign,
hence from another college or town 41/37, etc
extunc adv from then on, thereafter 414/14, etc
faba, -e ///bean; see regnum, rex
fabula, -ae nf\. literally story, tale 4/6, 136/21?,
141/2, 177/35?, 305/4; aniles fabulae old
wives' tales 179/2; fabula mil it is The Knight's
Tale 136/8; 2. hence a play 136/21?, 145/30,
148/37, 177/35?, 178/2, 178/3, 178/12,
178/13m, 306/14, 307/8, 307/17, 307/33,
308/25, 428/1, 894/19; 3. fable 141/9
factura, -e nfthc act of making or constructing
61/30
facultas, -atis nf\. ability, faculty 106/28; 2. in pi
means, resources 137/28; 3. academic discipline,
faculty 52/18-19, etc; see also ars
faelix see felix
familia, -e nf household 7/18
familiaritas, -tatis nf familiarity, over- or in
appropriate friendliness 28/31
famulus, -i n m 1. servant, especially one who
is a member of the 'familia,' the extended
household or 'family' that comprises everyone
living under the authority of the head of che
house, household servant 36/12, etc; 2. by
extension one who stands in an analogous rela
tionship: a. workman in the service of a master
craftsman, possibly living on his premises
100/21, etc; b. a personal servant of some
kind 106/26
farculum see ferculum
fatidica, -ae sbstfseeress, (female) soothsayer 315/1
Felix, -icis n m Felix, the name of several saints,
here an early Christian martyr whose feast was
celebrated on 30 August 895/4
felix, -icis adj happy, fortunate, successful 232/39
(in super! faelicissimus), etc; faelix 343/22,
etc; foelix 180/31
felo, -onis n m a felon, one who has committed
a felony 8/16, etc; felo de se one who has
committed suicide (literally a felon of self)
258/38, etc
felonia, -e nf felony, a serious and premeditated
crime reserved to royal courts, in particular to
the assizes 9/25, etc
felonice adv in a felonious manner, ie, so as to
involve a felony offence 8/27, etc
feodum, -i n nt fee assessed for a particular service
or procedure 192/5, etc
ferculum, -inntl. (prepared) dish, usually of
meat or fish 53/14, etc; 2. course (of a meal)
217/37, etc; 3. a mess, a group of persons who
regularly take meals together at the same table
and from the same dish 46/26 [see OEDO mess
sb 4a]; farculum 59/12, etc (all in sense I)
feria, -tnf\. holiday, festival 369/34, etc; in
idioms: ferie natalicie 87/27, etc, or ~ natalitie
Redemptoris 209/1 1-12 or - Natiuitatis
Domini 150/39-40 the Christmas season,
the period from Christmas (25 December) to
Epiphany (6 January); 2. a day of the week; feria
secunda tercia & quarta Monday, Tuesday,
and Wednesday 1 1/38; 3. a working day 55/7
festiuitas, -atis nf feast day, festival: festivitas
Clementina the feast of St Clement, 23
November 799/24
festurn, -i n nt feast: 1. celebration 261/14: festum
bursariorum the bursars' feast, an annual
celebration at Magdalen College 170/17, etc;
2. festival 4/29, etc: festum maius duplex
major double, one of four classes of feasts
designated as double because of the way in
which the office was said or sung on those
festivals 11/12; festum principale principal
feast, a primary feast commemorating a central
mystery of faith (eg, Christmas, the Incarnation)
or the death of a saint 1 1/1 1-12 [see CEO Feasts,
Ecclesiastical]; 3. a specific feast day or festival
(secular or religious): festa natalitia the
Christmas season, the period from Christmas
(25 December) to Epiphany (6 January)
79/26, etc; festum animarum feast of (All)
Souls, 2 November 162/19; - Anunciationis
LATIN GLOSSARY
1189
Mariae the Annunciation, Lady Day, 25 March
162/33-4; - Assumption!* Beatae Mariae
feast of the Assumption of St Mary, 15 August
5/14; ~ Cineritium Ash Wednesday, the first day
of Lent 177/31; -- Circumcisionis feast of the
Circumcision, 1 January 25/4, etc; - Epiphaniae
the Epiphany, 6 January 216/26; - Exaltationis
Sancte Crucis the Exaltation of the Holy
Cross, Holy Cross Day, 14 September 11/39;
- Hocktyd(e) 39/13, etc, or ~ Hoctyd(e)
39/4, etc, or ~ Hoktyde 54/35 Hocktide,
the second Monday and Tuesday after Easter;
- Innocencium 3/20 or - Sanctorum
Innocencium 1 1/37-8, etc, feast of the (Holy)
Innocents, 28 December; - Inuencionis Sancte
Crucis feast of the Invention (or Finding) of
the Holy Cross, 3 May 1 1/39; - Natiuitatis
Christmas, 25 December 162/19, etc;
- Omnium Sanctorum feast of All Saints, 1
November 166/24, etc; - Pentechoste 22/15,
etc, or - Pentecoste 1 8/27, etc, or - Pentecostes
16/17, etc, or - Pentecosten 23/10-11
Pentecost, Whit Sunday, Sunday fifty days
following Easter; - Purificacionis (Beate Marie)
the Purification (of St Mary), Candlemas,
2 February 338/39; - Sancte Anne feast of St
Anne, 26 July 22/30; - Sancte Katerine feast of
St Catherine, 25 November 5/1, etc; ~ Sancte
Magdalene feast of St (Mary) Magdalene, 22
July 12/3; - Sancti Andree Apostoli feast of
St Andrew the Apostle, 30 November 1 1/40;
- Sancti Bartholomei feast of St Bartholomew,
24 August 12/1; - Sancti lacobi Apostoli
feast of St James the Apostle, 25 July 12/1;
- Sancti lohannis Apostoli feast of St John the
Apostle, 27 December 1 1/37; - Sancti Luce
feast of St Luke, 18 October 12/2; - Sancti
Marci Apostoli feast of St Mark the Apostle,
25 April 12/1; - Sancti Martini feast of St
Martin, Martinmas, 11 November 12/2;
- Sancti Mathei feast of St Matthew, 21
September 12/2; - Sancti Mathie Apostoli
feast of St Mathias the Apostle, 24 February
1 1/40, etc; - Sancti Michaelis feast of St
Michael, Michaelmas, 29 September 12/2,
etc; - Sancti Nicholai feast of St Nicholas,
6 December 5/1, etc; - Sancti Stephani feast
of St Stephen, 26 December 1 1/37; - Sancti
Thome Apostoli feast of St Thomas the Apostle,
21 December 1 1/40; ~ Sancti Thome Martins
feast of St Thomas Becket, 29 December 1 1/38;
- Sanctorum Philippi et lacobi feast of Sts
Philip and James, 1 May 12/1; - Sanctorum
Simonis et lude feast of Sts Simon and Jude,
28 October 12/2; - Translacionis Sancti
Swithuni feast of the Translation of St Swithun,
15 July 12/2-3; - Translacionis Sancti Thome
feast of the Translation of St Thomas Becket,
7 July 1 1/40; - Trinitatis feast of the Holy
Trinity, ie, Trinity Sunday, the Sunday after
Pentecost 111/7
Bctiuncula, -ae w/a slight fiction, pretence 305/19
fidedignus, -a, -um adj worthy of confidence or
trust 799/16
fideiussor, -oris n m guarantor 74/1 1
fideliter adv 1. faithfully, in a trustworthy manner
196/3, etc; 2. faithfully, exactly 799/24
fides, -ei nfl. belief, conviction: ultra Hdem
beyond belief 309/10; 2. hence religious faith
196/6, etc; 3. oath 42/9, etc; 4. faithfulness,
trustworthiness 139/33; 5. credit, credibility
271/5 (although this is likely the sense intended
by Juvenal in the verse quoted on 271/4-5,
in the context of the punning speech in which
it is quoted the speaker is punning on 'fides,'
Tidicen' (fiddler), and Tidis' (fiddlestring);
6. fide iussit see fideiubeo [OLD]
fidicen, -inis n m literally a lyre player, by extension
a fiddler 242/9, etc
filia, -e nf daughter: 1. literally 179/6, etc; 2. of
a symbolic or spiritual relationship between a
bishop and nuns within his diocese 3/7
filius, -ii n m son 10/28, etc; hence filii
hominum sons of men, usually a periphrasis
for human beings but in this passage (alluding
to Mt 15.26 and Mk 7.27) a periphrasis for
children 6/23
finis, -is «/end 51/20, etc; hence a term 488/2
firmarius, -ii n m tenant at farm, lessee 33/31,
etc [see OEDO farm sb1]
1190
LATIN GLOSSARY
fiscus, -i ;; m treasury 512/18
Rstulans, -antis [>rp playing upon a pipe, piping
439/28, etc
fistulator, -oris n ni literally one who plays upon a
'fistula,' piper, probably a generic term for one
who plays a wind instrument 10/17
flagellifer, -eri n m literally lash-bearer, hence
madman; see Aiax
Ragisiquus, -a, -um adj shameful, disgraceful 56/9
flatilis, -e adj produced by blowing; see musica
fluctans, -antis prp floating; see insula
foelicitas, -atis n f over-correction o/felicitas [OLD]
foelix see felLx
foemina, -e n f over-correction of femina [OLD]
foetura, -e n /child, offspring 85/33 [OLD fetura]
folium, -ii n nt \. leaf (of a branch) 5/4; 2. leaf,
folio (of a book) 44/7, etc
forensis, -e adj foreign, not native, hence comm
pi as sbst non-natives, outsiders 503/16
forinsecus, -a, -um adj external; see colloquium
forisfactus, -a, -um pfp pass forfeited (of sums of
money or the like) 259/9
fortuna, -e n f fortune, luck 85/26, etc; some
times personified 347/20 (as part of a series
of multilingual puns on the E surnames Case
and Tucker (see Tv%eQOC,)), etc
fortunatus, -a, -um adj fortunate, lucky, blessed;
see Alba Fortunata, Ti'XEQO?
frater, -tris n m brother: 1. literally 799/16, etc;
2. by extension a fellow member of the same
community, hence member of the Franciscan
order 3/6
Frauncia, -e nf France 196/6, etc
frons, -dis n f literally foliage, hence a garland of
leaves or flowers 137/6
Gallia, -ae n f literally Gaul, here used as a name
for contemporary France 218/14, etc
Gallic us, -a, -um adj French 315/13
gardianus, -i n m warden, guardian, hence a
churchwarden 495/1 1 , etc
gaudimonium, -ii n nt gaudy, a festive meal often
held annually in a college in commemoration
of some important event or anniversary 71/1,
etc [see OEDO gaudy sb 4 and 5]
gaudium, -ii nnt\. joy, happiness 128/21, etc;
2. gaudy, a festive meal often held annually in a
college in commemoration of some important
event or anniversary 8/5 [see OEDO gaudy sb 4
and 5]
Geminus, -i n m literally a twin, here the name
of the title character of the play Geminus
Campanus 135/30, etc
generalis, -e adj general, common; see commissarius
generosus, -i n m gentleman 125/16, etc
genuflecto, -ctere, -xi, -xum vtrto cause (someone)
to kneel 8/23
gerens see uicis
gladiator, -oris n m literally a gladiator, hence
swordsman, fencer 512/13, etc
gladiatorius, -a, -um adj literally of or pertaining
to a gladiator or gladiatorial shows, hence of or
pertaining to fencing; see ludus
globi, -orum n m either globes (ie, a set of terrestrial
and celestial globes) or balls for playing bowls,
bowls 279/37 [see DML globus and OEDO globe sb}
Golias, -e (abl Gole) n m Golias, either the Vulgate
spelling of the name Goliath, a Philistine warrior
killed by David (see 1 Kgs 17) or the name of
the legendary patron of the goliards and their
verse; given the deliberately skewed nature of
the mythological references in this text, the
reference could be to either or to both 799/22
graduatus, -a, -um adj having graduated:
scholaris ... graduatus graduate student,
one who is already a bachelor in one of the
faculties and still pursuing a higher degree
512/15-17; scholaris ... non graduati
undergraduate student, one who is not yet a
bachelor in any faculty 512/15-16
grammatica, -e n /grammar, one of the arts of the
trivium, the first stage in the study of the seven
liberal arts required for the medieval arts degree
54/4, etc
grammaticalis, -e adj of or pertaining to grammar:
libri grammaticales grammar books 9/2, etc
granditas, -atis «/size, grandeur 137/9
gratanter adv gratefully 63/39, etc
gratia, -e nf 1. mercy, forgiveness, favour 194/28;
gratia ex officio, literally forgiveness as a
LATIN GLOSSARY
191
courtesy, is rendered 'a groat out of mine office'
as part of a punning speech on 270/28 — 9;
2. favour, goodwill 529/27; hence in gratiam
(+ gen) to oblige (someone) 217/37; 3. hence
grace, divine favour 196/5, etc; 4. by extension
of seme 3 grace, a divine gift operating in human
beings to sanctify, regenerate, and strengthen
(used in conventional salutation at opening of
a letter) 3/8; 5. thanks 232/37, etc; gratiarum
actio thanksgiving 1 1/8, etc; gratias agere to
thank 63/39, etc; gratias habere 127/20 or
habere ~ 107/10 to be thankful; 6. in abl +
gen ofgd, expressing purpose for the sake of, so
as (to do something) 1 1/16, etc
gratis adv freely, without penalty or payment
481/32, etc
grauamen, -inis n nt injury, harm, disturbance
13/20
gubernator, -oris n m literally steersman, pilot,
hence organizer, ringleader 8/18
guerrinus, -a, -um adj warlike 8/16
gynaecaeus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to
women, female 309/10; nt sg as sbst gynaecaeum
a section set aside or reserved for women 306/22
habitaculum, -i n nt dwelling, hence scaenicum
habitaculum stage house, part of the traditional
scenery used for Roman comedy 306/1 1
hacha, -e w/axe 6/4
hastiludium, -ii n nt literally a sport with spears,
hence joust, tournament 529/32
(h)ebdomas, -de or dis nf week 6/6, etc; ebdomas
Pasche Easter week, ie, Easter Sunday and its
octave 11/39; ebdomas ... Pentecostes
Pentecost week, ie, Pentecost Sunday and its
octave 1 1/39
Hector, -oris n m Hector, a hero of the Trojan
War, here named as a character in the play
AjaxFIagellifer 308113
heraldicus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to a
herald, heraldic; see ars
Herefordensis, -is sbst f Hereford, name of a
diocese 34/13
heresis, -is nf heresy, heterodox teaching on some
point(s) of Christian doctrine 103/32
Hermes, -ae n m Hermes, the messenger and
herald of the gods, a type of eloquence
314/11
Hibernia, -e nf Ireland 196/6, etc
Hibernicus, -a, -um adj Irish 315/13
Hispania, -ae n/the kingdom of Spain 136/1
historia, -e nf 1. literally story, account, history
60/25, etc; 2. by extension a visual representation
of a story 28/17 (inform istoria)
historialis, -e adj historical: historicalis comedia
a historical comedy (here one set during the
Roman Empire) 135/35
historiola, -ae nf little story, a short tale 305/4
histrio, -onis n m 1 . in AL usually entertainer,
probably one whose entertainment included
music of some kind, often with a named royal,
noble, or other patron 14/21, etc; 2. in early
modern AL usage (influenced by CL) actor, player
162/31, etc
homo, -inis n m 1 . literally human being, person
6/23, etc; this is the sense originally intended
in the quotation from Virgil's Aeneid on 270/16
but the speaker quoting is apparently punning
on L 'homines' and E 'ominous'; 2. used as a
synonym for 'uir,' usually referring to hired
labourers, f oners, and the like man, male human
being 28/16, etc
hospicium, -ii nnt\. lodging, dwelling 5/15,
etc; specifically the lodgings of a college officer
407/29; 2. hospice, hospital: Hospitium
Arnatorum literally lovers' hospice, translating
the title of a play, Love's Hospital 894/8-9
humilis, -e adj humble, lowly (as embodying a
Christian virtue) 3/7
humiliter adv in a humble manner 209/21
humor, -oris n m humour: quatuor humores the
four humours, the four primary materials (earth,
air, fire, and water) from which the human body
and all other earthly things were believed to be
made 308/29 [OLD umor]
iaculator see ioculator
idea, -ae w/form, appearance 308/17
idioma, -ads n nt manner of speaking, especially
one characteristic of a region or its people 307/35;
1192
LATIN GLOSSARY
hence a particular language: ydioma maternum
mother tongue 27/28
lesuita, -ae n m a Jesuit 178/25
ignis, -is n m fire, a celebratory occasion marked
by the lighting of a fire around which a
group gathered 11/15, etc; ignis capitularis
30/17-18m, etc, or - capituli 30/17 chapter
fire, such a fire held by a college chapter; ignis
magistrorum regentium 29/2-4m or - regens
i~. 3-tm or - regentium 29/3, etc, regents' fire,
such a fire held by the regent masters in a
college; 2. by extension in pi the glowing coals
or embers in a fire 270/4
ignitegium, -ii n nt curtew, time at which fires
are banked or extinguished 1 1/9, etc
immediate adv immediately, at once 1 1/13, etc;
inmediate 27/22
immorigerus, -a, -urn adj disobliging, disobedient
530/12
imperpetuum adv for in perpetuum [OLD perpetuus]
impono, -onere, -osui, -ositum v tr 1. to place or
lay upon or over 137/4; 2. to fix, impose 136/2;
3. hence to impose a tax, to levy 282/7; 4. to
assign, confer, hence to bestow (a sum of money),
pay out 237/22, etc [see DML imponere 19 and
OLD impono 14]
impraesentia adv at the present, now 107/12
imprecor, -ari, -atus sum v intr (+ dat) to curse,
ill-wish (someone): in impersonal construction
uae sit eis imprecatum woe betide them!
6/23-4
inaduertencia, -e w/carelessness, inattention 12/27
incarceratio, -onis ^^imprisonment, a judicial
sentence of imprisonment 5/6, etc
incarcero, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to imprison,
impose a sentence of imprisonment 7/37, etc
incautus, -a, -urn adj either imprudent or unsafe
12/30, 12/37
inclaresco, -escere, -ui v intr to grow bright,
shine 232/40
incontinent! adv at once, without delay 77/1
incrementum, -i n nt literally growth, increase,
hence the process by which something is
increased, intake; here by extension proceeds,
income 33/3
incumbens, -entis prp resting on, being supported
upon 306/1
incurro, -rere, -ri, -sum v intr to incur, bring
(a penalty) upon oneself 27/28
indempnitas, -tatis nf freedom from harm,
safety 12/35
indictatus, -a, -um pfp pass indicted 8/13
indies see dies
indiscretus, -a, -um adj foolish, ill-considered
32/21, etc
induco, -cere, -xi, -ctum v tr \. to bring in,
introduce (eg, a witness) 42/2, etc; 2. to
induct (someone) to a post or office 45/28
inexpectato adv unexpectedly, without warning
308/20
informo, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to make (some
thing) known, to inform (someone about
something) 10/29; hence to teach 54/12, etc
infra adv \. below, lower down a page 50/29m;
2. within 13/21
infra prep within 1. of space 6/29, etc; 2. by
extension of the boundaries of civil authority
194/27, etc; 3. of time 54/7, etc
infrascriptus, -a, -van pfp pass written within
11/37
ingero, -rere, -ssi, -stum v tr to place (some
thing) before one's notice, bring to one's
attention 894/22
ingratitude, -inis nf ingratitude, ungratefulness
45/38
inhabilitans, -antis prp making unsuitable, dis
qualifying 7/35
iniunctio, -onis nf order, injunction 28/30m, etc
inmediate see immediate
Innocentes, -ium sbst m the (Holy) Innocents,
the children of Bethlehem killed by Herod
in an attempt to kill the infant Jesus (Mt
2.16-18), commemorated liturgicaJly on 28
December 3/20, etc
inobediens, -ntis adj disobedient 3/28
inquietacio, -onis nf disturbance, agitation
28/34, etc
inquisitio, -onis ^/inquest, a judicial inquiry
made by a coroner into the cause of a death
5/20
LATIN GLOSSARY
1193
insedeo, -edere, -edi, -essum v intr (\ dat) to sit
upon 307/21
insensissimus, -a, -um superl adj completely
unperceived by one's senses, completely
unnoticed by one (with dat of person) 308/13
instans, -ntis/>rf> (of dates) present, instant,
hence instanti at this time 799/25
institutor, -oris n m teacher, instructor 86/2
instrumentum, -i n nt (musical) instrument
5/26, etc; instrumentum musicale 28/36 or
- musicum 6/27, etc, musical instrument
insula, -e n f island, here in the translation of a
play title: insula fluctuans in fixam conversa
The Floating Island Made Fixed 893/31
insultus, -us n m attack, assault 5/35, etc [from
insulto OLD]
interloquutor, -oris n m literally one who takes
part in a conversation, hence speaking part,
speaker 268/30
interludium, -i n nt interlude, a form of popular
pastime or entertainment, sometimes used as
synonym for 'ludus' 43/19, etc
intermedium, -ii sbst nt the mid-point, the
middle: in intermedio (+ dat) in or on the
middle (of) 12/18
intimans, -antis prp making known, informing
799/24
intrinsecus, -a, -um adj internal, private 3/24
intro, -are, -aui, -atum 1. v intr to go in, enter
9/16, etc; 2. v tr in legal idiom to enter into,
take formal legal possession of (property or
the like) 259/17
introitus, -us n m entry: 1 . a hostel for students
and other members of the university 9/1; 2. a
formal entering into a city or the like 314/40
[see OEDO entry 1 b and 8]
inuencio, -onis nfact of discovering, hence
inuencio ... sancte Crucis the Invention, ie,
finding, of the Holy Cross by the mother of
Constantine the Great, commemorated on 3
May 11/39
inuenio, -nire, -ni, -ntum v tr 1. to find 8/38,
etc; 2. to find, to determine by investigation
3/18, etc; 3. to acquire, hence nomen inuenire
to take one's name 85/24
inuito, -are, -aui, -atum v tr 1 . to entertain
566/32; 2. to invite 51/15, etc; hence in idiom
non invitantes seipsos (literally not having
invited themselves) not having given warning
of their arrival 36/27 [see OEDO invite v la]
loannensis see lohannensis
locale, -is sbst nt valuable or precious object,
treasure 47/17 [see DML jocalis]
locasta, -ae w/Jocasta, the mother, and later
the wife, of Oedipus, here named as a play
character 178/17
iocor, -ari, -atus sum v intr literally to jest,
joke, hence to engage in an amusing pastime,
to sport 6/35
iocularis, -e adj of or pertaining to pastime or
sport, entertaining 55/7, 56/29
ioculator, -oris n m juggler, entertainer 48/32 (in
form iaculator); sometimes one under expressed
royal or noble patronage (then possibly a
synonym of histrio sense 1} 72/20
iocus, -i n m (nt in pi) in CL jest, joke (usually
verbal), hence in AL sport, pastime 55/5
lohannensis, -e adj of or pertaining to St John
or a foundation named for him: loannensis
collegium St John's College 314/40; hence m
pi as sbst lohannenses the men of St John's
College 308/25
louis see luppiter
irregularitas, -atis w/a breach of canon law
sufficiently serious to impede a priest from
exercising his office, here especially one arising
from exercising a judicial role 7/25, etc [see
CEO irregularity]
irrotulamentum, -i n nt enrolment (of an
indenture) 491/18
Isiacus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to the Isis,
the river flowing through Oxford; see
Arcadia, Areas
istoria see historia
iter, itineris n nt way, route 55/21; hence her
habere to make one's way 232/32
ludaicus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to Judea
or its inhabitants, Jewish; see bellum
iudicans, -antis sbst m judge 495/17
lulius, -a, -um adj Julian, pertaining to the
1194
LATIN GLOSSARY
Julian gens or one of its members, hence
imperial, princely 310/14
lulius Caesar, lulii Caesaris n m Gaius Julius
Caesar (c 102-44 BC), the Roman dictator,
here named as a character in the play Caesar
Imerfectus 178/17
junior, -ius compar adj 1. junior, lesser 51/14,
etc; m pi as sbst juniors, junior members (of
a college or the like) 11/11, etc; 2. hence the
younger of two persons having the same name
or surname 492/4
luppiter, louis n m Jupiter, Jove, chief deity of
the Roman pantheon whose name was also
given to the fifth planet 799/7, etc; with 'dies'
understood louis Thursday 42/34, etc
iuramentum, -i n nt oath 7/2, etc
iurator, -oris n m juror 5/21, etc
iuratus, -i sbst m literally one who has sworn an
oath, hence witness 47/32
ius, Juris nf 1. law 77/1; 2. right, one's due 57/27,
etc; hence one's rightful property or possession
259/7, etc; 3. ecclesiastica iura rites of the
church 6/7
iusta, -e nf joust 529/24, etc
iusticiarius, -ii n m judge, justice (eg, of the
peace or of assizes) 9/24; once in full formal
title: iusticiarius domini regis ad pacem in
comitatu predicto conseruandam assignatus
the king's justice appointed to keep the peace
in the aforesaid county 8/14-15
kalendas see calendas
laesiuncula, -ae rc/slight hurt, small injury 305/30
laicalis, -e adj of or pertaining to the laity, laical
47/33
laicus, -i n m layman, one who is not in orders
of any kind 9/23
Lancastria, -e nf Lancaster, name of a dukedom
10/33
larua, -e nf\. literally an evil spirit, spectre 177/30?;
2. hence a mask, worn in unidentified enter
tainments or pastimes 5/3, 177/30?
laruatus, -a, -um adj wearing masks, masked
62/8; nt sg as sbst a masque 894/36
latomus, -i n m stonemason 168/37
latus, -a, -um adj broad, wide: fons latus pedibus
tribus (literally a spring three feet wide) is
rendered 'a fountaine to wash three mens leges'
on 364/3-4, punning on 'latus' and 'lautus'
(washed) as well as on the two senses of 'pes'
(a foot)
lauticia, -ie nf luxurious entertainment,
sumptuous feast 44/13, etc
lauticinia, -ie nf luxurious entertainment,
sumptuous feast 49/20; lauticina 50/31
Ie form of the Romance definite art usually used
to signal the beginning of an English word or
phr in an otherwise Latin passage 14/38, etc;
although Ie is formally singular it is not always
in agreement with the noun it modifies: Ie
weates 166/23
Lecestrensis, -e adj of or belonging to Leicester,
a county and earldom 180/37, etc; / 'sg as sbst
the earldom of Leicester 200/5
Lecestria, -ae nf Leicester, name of an earldom
146/43, etc; Leicestria 162/31
lectica, -ae w/bier 140/24
lectio, -onis nf 1. (public) reading, act of reading
aloud 60/19, etc; 2. academic lecture 257/15, etc
lectura, -e nf (public) reading, act of reading
aloud 27/30
legalis, -e adj lawful; see moneta
legatus, -i n m legate, ambassador 135/36, etc
lego, -ere, legi, lectum v tr 1 . to read (aloud)
27/24, etc; 2. hence to read (a subject), to
study: medicinam . . . legere to read medicine
313/20; 3. by extension of sense 1 to read or
recite (eg, a liturgical office) 12/10
leguleius, -ii n m literally specialist in legal minutiae,
hence a pettifogger, a hack lawyer 309/35
Leicestria see Lecestria
leo, -onis n m lion, here apparently a banner
depicting a lion (by analogy with draco a
dragon banner) 20/19
leporarius, -ii n m a. dog trained to hunt hares,
hence a greyhound 6/25
libertas, -atis nf 1. liberty, freedom 180/1 1, etc;
2. hence collectively the liberty of a borough, ie,
its privileged legal and administrative status,
LATIN GLOSSARY
1195
and especially its right to self-government and
its own courts, enjoyed only by those residents
who were burgesses 192/4, etc; or the liberty
of the university, especially its right to self-
government and self-discipline by its own
officers, courts, and procedures 529/25
libra, -e nf 1. pound (currency denomination)
9/9, etc; 2. pound (measurement of weight)
21/12, etc
licentia, -e nf permission, freedom (to do
something), hence formal permission, licence
98/23, etc
licentio, -are, -aui, -at urn v tr to allow, permit,
license, especially to license (someone) to lecture
in a given subject 427/16
lichnus, -i n m for lychnus [OLD]
liciscus, -i n m dog, hound 37/23
Linliacus, -i n m Lindley, a town in Leicester
shire 428/35
linthiamen, -inis n nt length or piece of linen
cloth 8/34 [OLD linteamen]
lira, -e nf literally lyre, hence harp 10/32
liripipium, -ii n nt liripipe, the long tail of an
academic hood, hence possibly hood 47/21
littera, -e n f literally a letter of the alphabet: 1. in
sg or coll pi letter, epistle 50/21, etc; literae
mandatoriae mandatory letter, one containing
an order or command 360/33; 2. literary works
or pursuits 56/27; hence study, scholarship,
learning, education 89/34, etc
litterarius, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to literature
or literary studies, literary 106/20
litteratus, -i adj lettered, learned 90/7
locumtenens, -ntis sbst m lieutenant, deputy,
representative, locum 529/31, etc; written as
two words 71 1 , etc
locus, -i n m place 6/15, etc; rendered as 'locke' as
part of a pun in a macaronic text 363/34
Londinensis, -is sbstf London 315/24;
Londoniensis 34/7
Londonia, -e nf London 7/22
Loquabria, -ae «/Lochaber, a region of the
western Highlands 315/3
Lucanus, -I n m Roman cognomen or one of its
holders, especially Marcus Annaeus Lucanus
(AD 39-65), Lucan, author of Bellum Civile,
a poem on the Roman Civil War 304/5
Lucretia, -ae w/Lucretia, a (probably legendary)
Roman noblewoman, whose rape by Sextus
Tarquinius was believed to have sparked the
rebellion that founded the Roman republic,
here the title of a play 281/30
ludicer, -era, -crum adj of or pertaining to enter
tainment; pleasant, entertaining hence nt sg as
sbst \. pleasantry, entertaining remark 381/19;
2. public entertainment, show, play 37/34;
the occurrence on 177/34 represents a play on
both senses, though the first is primary there
ludio, -onis n m player 309/1 1
ludo, -dere, -si, -sum v tr to play, with various
significances: 1 . play, sport, engage in diversions
6/24; 2. to play a sport or game, engage in a
pastime 5/29, 19/12; hence to play, sport (used
without specification, exact sense unclear)
19/17, etc; 3- to play music 404/29; 4. to play
a play or interlude 137/30, 450/12, 457/29;
5. with dat to play a game (eg, of chance)
56/23; prp as sbst player, gambler 6/37; 6. prp
as sbit player, participant in an unspecified
sport, pastime, play, or interlude 24/32
ludus, -i n m 1 . game, sport, play, pastime, with
various significances (which are sometimes
difficult to distinguish): a. game of chance or
one on which wagers are laid (including some
board games) 6/31, etc: ludus aleatorius dice
game 98/20; - scaccorum game of chess 6/31;
taxillorum «• game of knuckle-bones or dice
6/31; b. game, sport: ludus sperilarius a ball
game, possibly tennis (see Latham s.v. sphera]
1090/44; c. sport, (folk) game, popular pastime
512m, 12/16, 12/31, 12/37, 13/8, 13/14,48/30,
55/5, 197/2 1m, 209/4? (properly an occurrence
of sense l.f but use of the phr ludi inhonesti,
frequent in the prohibitions of such pastimes
to clerics and students, is likely an attempt to
explain the exclusion of external players on the
same grounds); d. play on a biblical theme or
subject 7/11?, 34/19?, 38/20?, 38/26?, 63/24?
(all possibly occurrences of seme f); e. play
apparently on a classical model (frequently
1196
LATIN GLOSSARY
used of university or college drama from the
middle of the sixteenth century, probably
under neo-Latin influence) 137/14, etc; ludus
scenicus 232/33 or - theatralis 142/24-5 or
- theatcicus 185/34, etc, stage play;/ enter
tainment, 'play,' of an unspecified kind, sense
unclear 30/30, etc; - musicalis an entertain
ment with music 94/38?; 2. act of playing a
musical instrument: ludus lire playing the harp
10/32; - musicalis musical performance 94/38?;
3. sport, jesr. ludum facere (+ ace) to make
sport of 894/19; 4. school: - gladiatorius
fencing school 98/21; - saltatorius dancing
school 98/21
Luna, -e n f the moon 310/12, etc; with 'dies'
understood Lune Monday 84/26
lusio, -onis n f performance (of music) 57/15
lusor, -oris n m player, participant in a sport,
pastime, play, interlude, or other entertain
ment: 1. used absolutely, exact sense unclear
30/32, etc; 2. player under patronage, with the
nature of the entertainment often unspecified
73/8, etc; 3. local player, usually with the
name of the town or parish expressed 20/35
lusorius, -a, -um adj of or belonging to a player
61/25
lusus, -i n m play, pastime, entertainment 30/4, etc
Lyncolniensis, -is sbstf Lincoln, name of a college
and a diocese 498/29, etc
Macbeth us, -i n m Macbeth, a king of Scotland,
here named in a pageant for James fs arrival
in Oxford 305/6
Magdalenensis, -e adj of or pertaining to Magdalen:
Collegium Magdalanense Magdalen College
200/40; m />/ as sbst men of Magdalen 106/34,
etc; Magdalensis 305/31, etc
magestas see maiestas
magister, -tri n m I. one who has authority or
rank, master, also used as a title of respect with
names (especially of those holding an MA degree)
28/35, etc, or titles of office 16/34, etc; 2. master,
a member of the university holding an MA or
higher degree and exercising teaching duties
in a college 4/33, etc; magister regens regent
master, one holding a master's degree in a given
faculty and appointed to teach in that faculty
4/31, etc; at Merton College the masters were
divided into two groups, juniors (iuniores
magistri 28/30, etc) and seniors (seniores
magistri 28/31); 3. master, the head of a
collegiate church 41/27 or academic college
48/34; 4. as a title of office: master, the head
of an attached community of brothers at
Godstow Abbey 3/16; equorum ... magister
master of the horse, an officer of the royal
household in charge of various aspects of travel
and transport, especially the provision and
care of horses 180/30
magnas, -ads n m magnate, member of the gentry,
peer, or other person of importance 468/35
Mahometes, -is n m Muhammad (AD c 570-629),
founder of Islam 307/22, etc
maiacio, -onis nf Maying 14/31
maiestas, -atis nf (royal) majesty, a title or form
of address for the reigning monarch 136/10,
etc; magestas 56/7
maior, -ius compar adj greater (in size, dignity, or
worth), elder 5/2, etc
maior, -oris n m mayor 29/35, etc
maioritas, -tatis nf higher or greater status 12/5
Maius, -ii n m the month of May, hence a May
game or other pastime 14/5
malitia, -e nf malice, hence praecogitata malitia
malice aforethought 503/18
mancipium, -ii n m 1. servant 179/6; 2. manciple,
a college officer responsible for purchasing
provisions 76/23, etc
mandatorius, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to an
order, mandatory; see littera
manica, -e nf sleeve 8/33
Manilius, -ii n m Manilius, Roman gentile
name or one of its holders, especially Marcus
Manilius, a poet of the early principate, author
of the Astronomica, a treatise on astrology
306/5m
mansus, -i n m room, lodging 6/29, etc
mantellum, -i n nt cloak 47/23
man us, -us nf 1. hand: a. literally 5/30, etc; in
idiom man us uiolentas inferre 259/1 4 or
LATIN GLOSSARY
1197
uiolentas - inferre 259/13 to lay violent
hands on, to assault; by extension in manibus
to hand, available 107/1; prae manibus before
one's hands, hence ready, available 1 77/34 or
beforehand, in advance 125/22, 125/24; b. in
various figurative senses: expressing possession
or ownership 74/8, 259/19; expressing care or
keeping 85/30; expressing agency 79/19,
88/37, 202/17; expressing craft or skill 306/16,
309/30; expressing power or strength 314/12;
2. something written by hand, handwriting
106/30; 3. band, gang (of people) 503/17;
see also ad, appono
Marcurius see Mercurius
maremium see meremium
Mars, -rtis n m Mars, the Roman god of war,
whose name was aJso given to the fourth
planet 140/6, etc; with 'dies' understood
Martis Tuesday 36/33, etc
Martonensis see Mertonensis
martyr, -tiris n m martyr, one who dies out of
adherence to religious principles, usually found
as attribute of a saint, here of St Thomas
Becket 1 1/38
mater, -tris nf mother: 1. literally 178/17; in
reference to the Virgin Mary (as the mother
of Jesus) 11/14, etc; 2. by extension: addressing
a deity 369/25; the University (in a symbolic
relationship to its members) 529/11
materia, -e nf 1. material, stuff, whether physical
or spiritual 6/36, etc; 2. subject matter or plot
308/1, 308/15 [see OLD materia]
matutinus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to
morning, hence fsg as sbst matins, one of the
canonical hours making up the divine office
of clerics; despite its name, matins is the night
office, being said at midnight or 2 AM under
strict Benedictine observance 12/10
medicina, -e nf medicine; see doctor, lego
medio, -are, -aui, -atum v intr to be in the
middle of, to divide 12/20
medius, -a, um adj central, middle 306/20, etc;
nt sgassbst middle, mid-point 314/33; media
nox midnight 5/27, etc
Meleager, -gri n m Meleager, a legendary Greek
hero, here likely named as a character in
Gager's Meleager 178/16, etc
melos, -odis n nt melody, song 190/33
memoratus, -a, -van pfp pass noted, mentioned
12/29, etc
Menechmus, -i n m Menaechmus, one of the
twin brothers who are the title characters of
Plautus' play Menaechmi 178/16, hence the
play itself 148/9, etc
Menippeus, -a, -um adj of or belonging to
Menippus, a Greek author of the third century
BC, who originated a style of writing in which
prose is interspersed with verse; see satura
mercenarius, -a, -um adj hired, paid; see scena
Mercurius, -ii n m Mercury, a deity of the
Roman pantheon whose name was also given
to the first planet: with 'dies' understood
Mercurij Wednesday 37/1, etc; Marcurius
30/23; see also rusticans
meremium, -ii n nt timber, wood for construction
124/41; maremium 147/2
merenda, -ae n f a. light midday meal 77/17, etc
[from mereo, apparently originally part of a
labourer's wages; see OLD]
Mertonensis, -e adj of or belonging to Merton:
Collegium Mertonense Merton College
525/36; Martonensis 80/35
metamorphosis, -is nf transformation, change
(apparently an intentional reference to Ovid's
Metamorphoses) 179/5
metrifico, -are, -aui, -atum v intr to compose in
metre, write verse 14/26
Microcosmus, -i n m Microcosm, name of a
character in the play Annus Recurrens 308/32
miles, -itis n m 1 . warrior, knight [see OEDO
knight ib 4b] 139/30, etc; 2. knigh: 7/18 [see
OEDO knight sb 4a], etc; hence Fabula Militis
The Knights Tale, one of Chaucer's Canterbury
Tales 136/8
mimus, -i n m originally in LL performer, actor,
especially in the often obscene farces and panto
mimes of the later Roman stage [OLD], hence
in AL performer, but probably one whose
performance included music: 1. used without
specification, exact sense unclear 30/30, etc;
1198
LATIN GLOSSARY
I. with a named royal, noble, or other patron,
such a performer under his or her patronage
30/23, etc [cf> OLD mimus and REED Devon LG
mimus]
mina, -ae' nfa. Greek unit of weight approximately
equal to a pound, hence pound sterling 201/1
mina, -ae' n/threat 308/6 [OLD minae]
mmoritas, -tatis nf lower or lesser status 12/5
misericordia, -e nf mercy 387/34
misericors, -ordis n m dagger 6/2 [see OEDO
misericord sb 3]
missa, -e ;;/mass, liturgical celebration of the
Eucharist 3/14
mitra, -e nf mitre, ceremonial headgear worn by
a bishop 15/27
moderator, -oris n m head, leader: choristarum
moderator choirmaster 103/33
modero, -are, -aui, -atum v /r 1 . to direct, guide
209/16; 2. to moderate (a discussion) 218/12
monachus, -i n m monk 3/19, etc
monarcha, -ae n m monarch, an absolute ruler
315/13
monarchicus, -a, -um odj of or pertaining to a
monarch, monarchial 343/17
monasticus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to a
monk, monastic 3/18
tnoneta, -e n f money currency 6/32; in idiom
legaJis moneta Anglic legal English currency
196/1, etc
Montgomeria, -ae n f Montgomery, name of an
earldom 312/32, etc
mora, -e rc/elapse of time, usually with negative
connotation, delay 799/20; hence moram facere
10/41, etc, or moram trahere 60/8, etc, to delay
multifarie adv in many different ways, variously
12/26
musica, -ae n f music 162/33, etc; musica
flatilis literally wind music, here apparently
the name of a collection of music for wind
instruments 557/23
musicalis, -e adj of or pertaining to music, musical;
see instrumentum, ludus
musicus, -a, -um adj 1. of or pertaining to music,
musical; see instrumentum; 2. m as sbst musi
cian 156/4, etc; musici academic! university
musicians 497/12, etc; musici oppidani town
musicians 280/13, etc; musici public! common
musicians, ie, town musicians 280/7, etc
mutilacio, -onis n /cutting short, curtailment 3/18
nacio, -onis w/ (student) nation, one of the groups
into which the student population of a medieval
university was divided, originally reflecting
their national origins; at Oxford there were two
nations, northern and southern 4/30, etc
nasus, -in m nose 8/26; Aeneus Nasus Brazen
Nose, the eponymous emblem of Brasenose
College 85/24
natalis, -e adj of or pertaining to birth; by extension
of or pertaining to Christmas; nt (occasionally
m) sg as sbst (often with domini or Christ!) the
Christmas season, the period from Christ
mas (25 December) to Epiphany (6 January)
19/12, etc
natalities, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to Christ
mas 79/26, etc; nt pi as sbst the Christmas season,
the period from Christmas (25 December) to
Epiphany (6 January) 94/9, etc
natiuitas, -atis nf literally birth: alone 67/8, etc, or
with Christi 81/29, etc, or Domini 31/22, etc,
Christmas, the Christmas season; Natiuitas
sancti lohannis Baptistae the Nativity of St
John the Baptist, 24 June 5/23
nauticus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to the
navy, naval 489/31
Neptunus, -i n m Neptune, Roman god of the sea,
presented (with a mix of real and invented
mythological attributes) as the overlord of the
kingdom of beans 799/6; see also regnum, rex
nobilis, -e adj illustrious, noble 56/7, etc; m pi as
sbst noblemen, peers 218/5, etc; nt sg as sbst
noble, a coin most commonly valued at 6s 8d
although it could be worth as much as 10s
45/36, etc [see OEDO noble a and sb* B.2.a]
noctanter adv at night, by night 8/30, etc
nocumentum, -i n nt injury, hurt, harm 64/38, etc
nonus, -a, -um adj literally ninth 332/30, etc; in
idiom hora nona noon (this shift in meaning
resulted from a change in religious practice
whereby the prayers appointed for the third,
LATIN GLOSSARY
1199
sixth, and ninth hours of the day came to be
said together at midday) 5/17 [see ODCC under
TERCE, SEXT, NONE]
norit, norunt contractions ofnouerit and nouerunt
from nosco [OLD]
Northantona, -ae nf Northampton, name of an
earldom 313/6
Northfolcia, -e nf Norfolk, name of a dukedom
70/18
notacio, -onis nfact of providing (musical)
notation or the notation itself 47/3
notarius, -ii n m notary, person authorized to
draw up and attest to various public and legal
documents, thus giving such documents an
authoritative status at law; often notaries
served as registrars of ecclesiastical courts:
notarius publicus notary public 259/22
Notinghamia, -ae nf Nottingham, name of an
earldom 3 13/6
nox, -ctis nf 1. literally night, night-time 5/25,
etc; 2. the eve of a feast day, so called from
the liturgical convention of beginning the
observance of a holy day at sunset on the
previous day: noctes solemnes solemn eves,
ie, the eves of principal feasts 28/33; nox
sancti lohannis St John's Eve, either 26
December (St John the Evangelist) or 23 June
(St John the Baptist) 57/10; see also medius
obediencialiter adv obediently 3/12
obiectum, -i n nt objection 86/7
obiiceo, -icere, -eci, -ectum v tr \. to put
(something) before (someone) (with ace of
thing and dat of person) 140/15; 2. to bring a
charge (against) (with dat of person) 163/16, etc
obitus, -us n m obit, annual commemoration
of the death of a college's founder or other
benefactor 510/35
oblige, -are, -aui, -a turn v tr + 'se' or pass to
bind or obligate oneself or to be bound or
obligated, either to keep certain conditions or
for the compliance of another, under pain of
the forfeit of a sum of money 195/39, etc
obprobriosus, -a, -um adj insulting, taunting
48/30
obsequium, -ii n nt service (eg, to an employer
or lord), hence per obsequium by service
504/22
obsonium, -ii n nt provision of foodstuffs for a
meal, hence a meal 51/19; in pi foodstuffs,
victuals 218/1 (in form opsonia)
ocillus, -i n m literally a little eye, hence a die:
ludere ... ocillis to play dice 56/23
octava, -e w^octave, the eight-day period following
a major festival: octava Epiphanie the octave
of Epiphany, 6-13 January 57/15
Oedipus, -i n m Oedipus, legendary king of
Thebes, here named as a play character 178/17
Oeneus, -i n m Oeneus, a legendary Greek king,
here likely named as a character in Gager's
Meleager 178/32
officiariiis, -i n m officer, a functionary in the
service of a city or town 192/5, etc
officium, -ii n nt 1. office, position of respons
ibility 7/31, etc; 2. duty, task, responsibility
7/30, etc; 3. helpful or courteous action, a
courtesy 270/28 (see gratia); 4. a liturgical
office 3/13, etc; diuinum officium divine
office, set of daily prayers and scriptural readings
to be said by religious at the canonical hours
3/9m, etc; ecclesiasticum officium divine
office, set of daily prayers and scriptural readings
to be said by religious at the canonical hours
3/9 (likely a deliberate play on sense 2 as well)
opero, -are, -aui, -atum v intr to work, labour
95/22, etc
oppidanus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to a town;
it continues to be used of Oxford in some
University-related sources after its status had
changed 251/40, etc; m sgas sbst inhabitant of
a town, townsman 98/20, etc
oppidum, -i n nt town (as opposed to a city); it
continues to be used of Oxford in some
University-related sources after its status had
changed 37/21, etc
oppono, -onere, -osui, -ositum v tr \. to put in
the way of, place so as to block or obstruct
138/17; 2. to take the opposing side, argue
against (of the opposing side in a disputed
question) 218/11
1200
LATIN GLOSSARY
opsonium see obsonium
optimas, -atis n m nobleman, peer 140/24, etc
ordinacio, -onis nfa specific regulation, an
order 13/25, etc
ordino, -are, -aiii, -atum t- tr 1. to order, direct
10/34, etc; 2. to order, arrange 13/4
ornamentum, -i n nt\. ornament, adornment
47/17; 1. gear, equipment (eg, for players)
30/3, etc
ostrum, -i n nt the colour purple, derived from CL
ostrea, 'oyster' (whose shells were a source of
purple dye), hence on 364/16 strato discumbitur
ostro, they recline to eat on a couch of purple,
is rendered by E 'they straite sett downe att this
oister table' in a series of puns
Ouidius, -ii n m a Roman gentile name or one of
its holders, especially the poet Publius Ovidius
Naso, Ovid (43 BC-AD 17), author of the
Metamorphoses 141/3
Oxonia, -ae nf Oxford, name of a city 5/16, etc;
Oxonium 513/21
Oxoniensis, -is adj of or pertaining to Oxford,
especially Oxford University H2/20m, etc;
m pi as sbst Oxonian, an inhabitant of Oxford,
especially a member of Oxford University
131/10
pacifice adv peacefully, peaceably 6/35
paena, -e n f over-correction o/"poena [OLD]
pagina, -e n fpage, applied especially to either
side of a folio 54/6m, etc
Palamon, -onis n m Palamon, a character in the
play Palamon and Arcite 138/25, etc; Palemon
136/21, etc
paJatinus, -a, -um adj of or belonging to a
palace or court, palatine: comes paJatinus
count palatine, a count of the Holy Roman
Empire exercising quasi-royal jurisdiction
within his territory 438/39 [OEDO count sb 2];
princeps paJatinus prince palatine, palsgrave,
one of the electors of the Holy Roman Empire
401/26-7 [OEDO palatine a and sb*]; hence m
sg as sbst palatine, title of the governor of a
province in the kingdom of Poland 191/35
paJatium, -ii n nt palace: 1. an imperial residence
on the Palatine Hill 137/9; 2. a sumptuous
residence, especially that of a ruler 799/6, etc
pallians, -ntis prp hiding, cloaking 7/39
pallinodia, -e n f literally a song sung over again,
hence a round 51/20
panis, -is n m bread, loaf of bread 3/27, etc; panis
consecrabilis bread suitable for Eucharistic
consecration 28/16
pannus, -i n m cloth, a piece of cloth, pi clothing:
panni ... lanei woollen clothing 8/39, etc;
panni linei linen clothing 8/39, etc
papa, -e n m pope, the bishop of Rome 7/32, etc
par, paris' n nt pair 8/28, etc; par cardinum pair
of hinges, ie, a hinge (as naturally composed of
two matching pieces) 158/6
par, paris2 adj equal 314/29, etc
parochia, -e w/parish, the smallest distinct unit
of ecclesiastical jurisdiction and Christian
ministry, each parish having its own church,
priest, warden, and tithes 4/36, etc
parochialis, -e adj of or pertaining to a parish;
see clericus, ecclesia
parochianus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to a
parish, parochial, hence comm as sbst parishioner,
member of a parish 7/10, etc
Pascha, -e nf Easter, festival celebrating the
resurrection of Christ, kept on the Sunday
after the full moon on or next following 21
March 38/21, etc; feria secunda tercia &
quarta ebdomade Pasche the Monday,
Tuesday, and Wednesday of Easter week,
kept as doubles, ie, major feasts 1 1/38-9
passio, -onis «y"passion, strong emotion, here
in the translation of a play title passiones
pacatae Passions Calmed 893/31
pater, -tris n m literally father: 1 . hence ancestor
178/28; 2. applied to a deity 369/29, etc;
3. describing the relationship between a bishop
and those in his diocese 498/31, etc; 4. applied
to one revered as a father: pater fidelium
father of the faithful, applied to Abraham on
the basis of New Testament passages such as
Rom 4. 16- 17 475/26
patibulum, -i n nt a gibbet for executing criminals:
patibulum sancte Crucis cum imagine
LATIN GLOSSARY
1201
Crucifix! is thus an elaborate periphrasis for a
crucifix 12/21
patria, -e nf 1. homeland, native country 131/7,
etc; 2. countryside, the rural district round
about a city or town and associated with it
11/25, etc; 3. local district, neighbourhood,
hence jury (as a body originally speaking for a
district): in idiom ponere se ... super patriam,
to entrust oneself to the jury, a formula used
by a defendant seeking trial by jury on a
felony charge 9/26-7
pax, -cis nf 1. peace, especially a state characterized
by peaceful relations among neighbours or the
like 799/8, etc; hence ad pacem ...
conseruandam to keep the peace 8/14-15;
2. in idiom pace + gen by the leave of, with
all due respect to 343/2-3, etc
petunia, -e nf 1. money, wealth 6/32; 2. sg or
coll pi (ready) money, coin, cash 21/12, etc
pegma, -atis n nt 1 . scaffold, platform (originally
in CL a moveable or temporary platform [see
OLD}) 137/12; 2. stage (or possibly pageant?)
76/25 [see TLL pegma]
Pelion, -onis n nt Pelion, a coastal range on the
southwestern coast of Thessaly; its highest
point (which is inland) is the Mt Pelion of
mythology, atop which the Giants are said to
have piled Mt Ossa; here portus Pelionis, the
harbour of Pelion, is likely a deliberate inversion
of classical mythology (in keeping with the rest
of the king of beans correspondence) although
it could refer to the ports on the Bay of Volo
sheltered by the range 799/25
pellex, -icis n m literally thumb, by extension
inch 5/19, etc [see OLD pollex]
Pembroc(h)ius, -ii n m Pembroke, name of an
earldom 313/19, etc
Penbrochiensis, -e adj of or belonging to
Pembroke, an earldom 180/36
penitencia, -e nf penance, act of contrition or
restitution imposed by ecclesiastical authorities
upon persons guilty of canonical offences 62/6
pennarium, -ii n nt pen-case, penner 8/28
pensio, -onis nf pension, regular payment for
services 29/35; pencio 439/32
Pentec(h)ostes, -es or -e (irregular gen ending in
-en) nf Pentecost, Whit Sunday, Sunday fifty
days following Easter 16/17, etc; feria secunda
tercia & quarta ebdomade . . . Pen tecostes
the Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday of
Pentecost week; Whit Monday and Tuesday
were kept as doubles, ie, major feasts, while
the Wednesday was properly observed as an
ember day, a minor fast 11/38-9; Pentacostes
33/1; Pentechosta 18/13, etc; Penthacostes
22/6, etc; Penthecostes 23/1; Penticostes 26/8
per prep with ace 1. (of an agent or instrument)
through, by, by means of 5/16, etc; 2. by, by
reason of 5/21, etc; 3- (of stages of a journey or
passage) through, by way of 314/35; 4. through,
across (a region, space, or area ) 529/36;
5. during, throughout, for (a period of time)
3/14-15, etc; 6. in accordance with, according
to 30/4, etc; 7. in other idioms: per manus
+ gen of person by one's agency, by (someone)
202/17; per tempos in due time, betimes 56/9;
per uicem in turn 9/25
peramicus, -i n m close friend 313/13
perbellus, -a, -urn adj very charming 315/16
perditio, -onis «/ruin, loss 6/32
peregrinatio, -onis n f either foreign travel or
pilgrimage 257/18
peregrinus, -a, -um adj foreign, strange, outland
ish 62/8; comm as sbst foreigner, alien, hence
stranger, outsider 185/35
perhonestus, -a, -um adj extremely well respected,
very honourable 85/32
peripetasmata, -um n nt embroidered hanging
covers for furniture, hence embroidered hangings
or curtains, possibly tapestries 306/1 1, etc
periscelis, -idis w/anklet, hence a urea periscelis,
literally golden anldet, the order of the Garter
180/30
perornatus, -a, -um adj fully adorned, very
ornate 12/25
personaliter adv in person, personally 569/6
personatus, -a, -um adj wearing a mask 387/28;
hence fsg as sbst masque 137/19
peruenustus, -a, -um adj very attractive 191/36
petra, -e nf 1. rock, stone 9/21; 2. hence stone,
1202
LATIN GLOSSARY
a unit of weight equal to fourteen pounds
14/38
Phariseus, -i n m Pharisee, member of a Jewish
religious parry prominent in the gospel accounts
but going back to the period of the Maccabees
177/27, etc [ODCC PHARISEES]
philosophaster, -astris n m a second-rate philoso
pher, hence one who pretends to knowledge or
skill they lack 427/16; also the title of a comedy
by Robert Burton, Philosophaster 427/14
philtrum, -i ;; nt love-charm, (magic) potion 309/25
pila, -e w/ball 12/29, etc
pincerna, -e n m butler 56/2
pinnaculum, -i n nt a structure rising above the
roof or coping of a building, such as a turret,
spire, or even a weather-vane, possibly a gable-
end 158/11
piscis, -is n m literally fish, hence in pi Pisces, the
twelfth sign of the zodiac, symbolically the end
of the solar year 308/35
pitancia, -e rc/pittance, an allowance of food and
drink 3/25
Pithias see Pythias
Plautinus, -a, -um adj of or belonging to the
Roman comic writer Plautus 178/16
Plautus, -i n m Titus Maccius Plautus, elder of
the two Roman comic writers whose works
survive (c 254-184 BC) 149/5, etc
plebeius, -a, -um adj in CL belonging to the
plebian class, hence m sg as sbst commoner
282/8
plenarie adv fully, completely 441/1 1
polecia, -e ^^commonwealth, state 799/8
jioXitia, -05 nf commonwealth, state, or
the government and organization thereof
343/26 [LSJ TtoXmia]
Polonia, -ae nf Poland 191/34
Polonicus, -a, -um adj Polish 315/16
Polonus, -i n m a Pole 191/35m
pomposus, -a, -um adj charcterized by pomp
and grandeur, grand, stately 307/36
pondrans, -ntis prp weighing (with gen of amount)
21/11
pono, -nere, -sui, -situm v tr to put, place 44/7,
etc; ponere se(ipsum) apprenticium to place
oneself as an apprentice, become an apprentice
414/11, etc
porta, -e /j/gate 8/24, etc; aula latarum portanun
Broadgates Hall 76/23-4
portionista, -e n m postmaster, a poor student at
Merton College who received an allowance,
ie, a portion, of food from the college for his
support 193/39
possessio, -onis nf I. right of possession of
property 259/5, etc; uacua possessio vacant
possession, possession unencumbered by a
tenant or the like 259/16-17; 2. the property
so possessed 50/30
potacio, -onis nf drinking, act of drinking,
especially in a social group, probably a light
meal accompanied by wine 1 1/9, etc; see also
biberium
potus, -us n m drink 1 1/1, etc; in idiom potus
caritatis loving cup, a common cup that circu
lated among the members of a community
after a community meal 1 1/8, etc
praecognitus, -a, -um pfp pass thought in advance,
preconceived; see maiitia
praecursorius, -a, -um adj characteristic of a
forerunner (referring to St John the Baptist,
eponymous patron of St John's College, in
his traditional role as the forerunner of
Christ) 305/18
praefectus, -i n m 1. prefect, title of various
senior government officials and military com
manders in the Roman Republic and Empire,
by extension referring to the director of a play
343/34; 2. in pi heads of colleges 101/34, etc
praefulgidus, -a, -um adj particularly bright 306/6
praehabitus, -a, -um pfp pass had in advance, held
beforehand 503/15
praelectio, -onis n /(academic) lecture 893/33
praepositus, -i n m provost, title of chief adminis
trative officer in several colleges 6/39, etc
praesto, -are, -iti, -itum v tr to furnish, provide
94/18, etc; prestare sacramentum to swear or
take an oath 441/20, etc
prandeor, -eri, pransus sum v intr to dine, have
dinner 101/35, etc
prandium, -ii n nt dinner, the second and most
LATIN GLOSSARY
1203
elaborate of the three main meals of the day
3/25, etc
praxis, -is w^practice, experience 54/5
precinctum, -i n nt precinct: 1 . area within the walls
of a college 47/21; 2. the area within or near
Oxford under the authority of the University
and its courts 194/27, etc
precise adv precisely, exactly 3/13', etc
preconizacio, -onis /^summoning, a formal call
made in a church or university court summoning
a cited party three times by name in an audible
voice to appear before the court 569/7, etc
predicator, -oris n m preacher 163/16
prelibatus, -a, -um adj aforementioned 76/36
premitto, -ittere, -isi, -issum v tr to mention before
530/9; nt ofpfp pass as sbst what has gone before,
the aforegoing the aforementioned 7/1, etc
premunicio, -onis nf forewarning, notice in
advance 27/26
prenominatus, -a, -um pfp pass having been named
or specified earlier 74/3, etc
presentes, -tium sbst comm the present document
or letter 414/13, etc [OLD praesens]
preses, -idis n m 1. presider, one who presides 313/3;
2. president, the head of a college 73/8, etc
presidens, -ntis sbst m one who presides, presiding
officer, president of a college or chapter 3/19, etc
pretermitto, -ittere, -isi, -issum v tr to let
(someone or something) pass unnoticed, let
go by 55/24
prex, precis nf I. prayer 139/11, etc; 2. in fl
one of the two post-Reformation offices of
the Church of England: preces uespertine
evening prayer, evensong, the evening office
based upon the pre-Reformation offices of
vespers and compline 443/40
primas, -atis n m primate, metropolitan bishop
of an ecclesiastical province 3/7
princeps, -ipis (irregular gen princepis 141/14)
n m 1. prince, ruler 799/19, etc; as ruler of an
independent principality 401/26, etc (see also
palatinus), hence title of a college Christmas
lord 209/15, 209/17; princeps Natalicius
Christmas prince, title given to a Christmas
lord at Trinity College 101/33; 2. title of
emperor in the early Roman Empire (the
principate), hence used with deliberate reference
to Caesar Augustus as a title of Queen Elizabeth
138/9, etc; 3. prince, son or son-in-law of the
king 25/5, etc; 4. head, person in the first rank
or position 105/37
principalis, -e adj chief, principal: see festum; m sg
as sbst principal, head of a college or hall 9/3, etc
principissha, -e nf princess 72/4
priuatus, -a, -um adj private, privately owned
6/25; see also sigillum
priuilegium, -ii n nt privilege, a special right or
exemption 7/29, etc
pro prep with abl 1 . on account of, on the basis
of, for 1 1/7, etc; 2. in payment for, for 7/10, etc;
3. in view of, as befits, for 3/22, etc; pro eo
quod because 8/13; pro mea uirili for my part
85/25; 4. in the case of, for 3/23, etc; 5. (of time)
for, on 32/12, etc; pro tune then, at that time
1 1/26, etc (written as one word 15/35)
probationarius, -ii n m probationer, a candidate
for a fellowship or the like 170/24
processus, -us n m (legal) process, proceedings
258/38, etc
procestrium, -ii n nt literally what stands outside
or before a camp, hence an approach, entry
137/4
procurator, -oris n m proctor, a college or univer
sity officer 31/2, etc
professor, -oris n m professor: 1 . professor, a
senior instructor in a given subject 218/11, etc;
2. sacre theologie professor one holding the
highest degree in the theology faculty, a doctor
of sacred theology (STD) 73/26
profunditas, -atis nf depth 5/19
Progne, -es w/Procne, the wife of Tereus, king
of Thrace, who was transformed into a bird;
here named as an eponymous character in
Calfhill's Progne 136/30
progressus, -us n m 1. forward motion, advance,
progress (used figuratively) 343/15, etc; 2. (royal)
progress 125/11; 3. one's progress through life,
one's life 308/29
promano, -are, -aui, -atum v intr to flow forth,
proceed 307/1 2
1204
LATIN GLOSSARY
promississimus, -a, -um super! adj giving greatest
promise, most promising 191/36
promus, -i n m steward, a college or household
officer 70/25, etc
propheta, -e n m a prophet, here apparently one
of the Old Testament prophets as a character
in a show of some kind 28/6
propositio, -onis «/~act of proposing or showing;
see ti tul us
propylaeum, -i n nt gateway 305/35 [see OLD
propylaea, propylon]
proscaenium, -ii n nt literally what is before the
backdrop or background, hence the stage of a
theatre 80/23, etc
protunc see pro
psalmum, -i n nt psalm, one of the 150 liturgical
songs, attributed to David in the biblical Book
of Psalms, and incorporated into Christian
worship 146/25
pubes, -is nftYie youth, the young men 85/26
pugnacio, -onis nf fighting 146/32
pulsacio, -onis nf \. knocking, striking at a door
or the like 40/22; 2. playing (of an instrument)
60/34, etc
pulso, -are, -aui, -atum v tr 1 . to ring (a bell or
the like) 503/16; 2. to play (a pipe) 148/38
[see OLD pulso 4]
purificatio, -onis nf (ritual) purification, especially
the liturgical commemoration of the Virgin
Mary's purification after the birth of Christ
(Lk 2.22-4), celebrated on 2 February
19/17, etc
Pythias, ae n m Pythias (properly Phintias), famous
as the friend of Damon of Syracuse, named
here as an eponymous character in the play
Damon and Pithias 149/6 [see oca DAMON (i)];
Pithias 148/37
Quadragesima, -e sbst f literally fortieth (day), by
extension Lent, the forty days preceding Easter
8/17, etc
quadratum, -i n nt quadrangle, quad 28/36
quarterium, -ii n nt literally quarter, a fourth part
of anything, hence: 1. quart, a liquid measure,
the fourth part of a gallon 33/3; 2. quarter, a
measure for cut timber, a two-by-four 155/32
[see OEDO quarter sb 19]
quercus, -us nfoak tree, here perhaps one used
as a summer pole 1 1 1/7
questio, -onis nf \. questioning, examination (eg,
of a witness) 137/32; 2. (disputed) question, a
formal disputation of a point of theology or
philosophy, held either as an academic exercise
or as a debate for distinguished visitors 218/13
quietus, -a, -um pfp pass acquitted, discharged
(eg, from a court proceeding) 9/3 1m, etc
quita, -ae nf acquittance, release (eg, from a
bond or a debt) 554/26
quouismodo adv in any way you please, however
possible 259/8
ramulus, -i n m a small branch (eg, of a candelab
rum or lamp-stand) 137/16
receptio, -onis nf I. receipt (eg, of a payment)
21/26, etc; 2. receiving (of a guest) 146/41, etc
reclamatorius, -a, -um adj pertaining to the
recall of a hawk; see auis
recreacio, -onis nf 1. refreshment, relaxation
6/33, etc; 2. activity tending to provide
refreshment, hence entertainment 40/26?
rector, -oris n m 1 . director, leader 799/7; 2. rector,
head of an academic college 16/34, etc
rectoria, -e nf rectory, benefice accorded the
rector of a parish 43/28, etc
redditus, -i n m return, report (eg, of income)
286/20
reditus, -us n m revenue 217/22, etc
refectio, -onis nf\. refreshment 11/1, etc; 2. hence
a meal 27/24, etc
refectorium, -ii n nt refectory, dining hall
893/35, etc
refocillo, -are, -aui, -atum v trio restore (eg, to
health), refresh 307/27
reformacio, -onis K/reformation, correction
(of an abuse) 40/20
refractarius, -a, -um adj unruly, unrestrained
530/12
regalis, -e adj royal 799/14, hence of or pertaining
to the king of beans, a Christmas king at
Merton College 49/19, etc; ntsgas sbst royal,
LATIN GLOSSARY
1205
an English gold coin originally valued at 10s,
although its value could vary, here used as a
synonym for a noble 62/38 [OEDO rial sb* 3a];
see also nobilis
regardum, -i n nt reward, gratuity, customary
payment 30/31, etc; regarda 20/35, etc;
regardium 267/19, etc; rewardunt 17/15, etc
regencia, -e n /"regency, the period during which
a master acted as a regent, or presider, over
disputations and questions 52/18
regens, -ntis prp ruling, regent: magister regens
regent master, a master in a given faculty acting
as regent, or presider, over degree disputations
4/32, etc; hence m as sbst regent, regent master
29/3, etc
regina, -e w^queen: 1. the reigning monarch
125/9, etc; 2. wife of the king 73/8, etc
register, -tri n m registrar 73/18
registrum, -i n nt register book 498/25
regius, -a, -um adj 1. literally of or pertaining to a
monarch, royal 799/14, etc; 2. hence professor
regius regius professor, holder of a chair in a
given faculty endowed by the monarch 218/11
regnum, -i n nt 1. reign 5/15, etc; 2. kingdom,
realm 7/23, etc; in idiom regnum fabe or
fabaruoi kingdom of beans, the mythical realm
of Merton Colleges Christmas king 799/7, etc
regulus, -i n m petty king, hence prince 315/16
relicta, -ae nf widow 259/20
religio, -onis ^/religion, often specifically Christian
religious practice or devotion 894/19
reparatio, -onis nf repair, mending 14/38, etc
reparo, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to mend, repair, fix
102/18, etc
repello, -ere, reppuli, repulsum v tr literally to
drive away, hence to expel (a student or other
member) from the University 530/10
repititio, -onis n f literally repetition, hence re
hearsal (of a play) 279/32
repletio, -onis nf filling up 89/34
repositorium, -ii n nt storage place, hence a chest
or cupboard 94/29
resarcio, -cere, -si, -sum v tr to start fresh,
renew 56/28
rescriptus, -a, -um pfy pass literally rewritten
(as correction), hence copied, recopied
1104/35
resigno, -are, -aui, -atum v tr 1 . to hand over,
give up 799/17; 2. hence as intr to resign an
office 7/39
restauratus, -a, -um pfy pass restored, here in the
translation of a play title Arcadia Restaurata
Arcadia Restored 309/9
reward um see regardum
rex, -gis n m 1. king, reigning or former monarch
5/14, etc; 2. king, one chosen by a college to
oversee festivities during the Christmas season,
here the king of beans at Merton College 799/16,
etc; rex fabarum 30/10, etc; rex regni fabarum
36/20-1, etc
rithmicis, -e adj of or belonging to verse, especially
rhyming verse 7/20
Romanista, -e n m Romanist, a Roman Catholic
1 78/29 {according to the OEDO, coined by Martin
Luther in 1520: see Romanist a and sb]
Roscius, -ii n m Roscius, a Roman gentile name
or one of its holders, especially the famous actor
Q. Roscius Callus 894/38
Russia, -ae nf Russia 191/34
rusticans, -ntis prp travelling or staying in the
country, here in the title of a play Mercurius
Rusticans Mercury in the Country 392/27
Rutlandius, -ii n m adj of or belonging to Rutland,
an English dukedom and county: m sga$ sbst
the duke of Rutland 313/12
sabbatum, -i n nt sabbath, hence Saturday
36/27, etc
saccum, -i n nt sackcloth, a mourning or peniten
tial garb, by extension state of mourning or
penitence 177/34
sacellatum, -i n nt chapel 73/20
sacerdos, -otis n m priest, a member of the second
of the three major orders of clergy, the other two
being deacon (diaconus) and bishop (episcopus)
13/4, etc
sacramentum, -i n nt oath, especially the oath
sworn by jurors to give true findings to the
best of their ability 5/21, etc, or that sworn
by newly admitted burgesses 441/20, etc;
1206
LATIN GLOSSARY
sacramentum ... corporale corporal oath,
one in which the swearer must be in bodily
contact with the gospel book, or the like, on
which the oath is taken 481/34, etc [OLD]
sacrista, -e n m sacrist, one responsible for the
communion vessels, plate, and other sacred
or valuable objects belonging to a church or
other religious institution 47/26
Sadducaeus, -i n m Sadducee, a member of the
conservative, priesdy sect opposed to that of the
Pharisees, prominent in the gospel accounts as
opponents of Christ and his disciples 177/27
[ODCC SADDUCEES]
saepedictus, -a, -urn pfp pass often said 42/6, etc
sagitto, -are, -aui, -atum v mtr to shoot arrows
at, attack with arrows 8/20
Salomon, -onis n m Solomon, king of Israel
renowned for his wisdom, here named as a
character in a comedy 37/37; Sal am on 38/5
saltatorius, -a, -um adj pertaining to dancing;
see ludus
saltus, -us n m Literally a leap or step, hence by exten
sion a dance 12/16, etc [see OLD saltatus, salto]
saJus, -utis nfin CL health, well-being 139/22,
etc; often used in conventional good wishes
in epistolary salutations; in Christian usage,
salvation, hence used in salutations in a play
upon both senses 3/8, etc
sanctus, -a, -um adj holy, blessed 12/20 (in
superi), etc; with names as a title Saint 3/21,
etc; m or f as sbst holy one, saint 4/5, etc
Sarisburia, -e nf Salisbury: 1. name of a diocese
(in indecl form Sarum) 12/11; 2. name of an
earldom 314/11
satelles, -ids n m in CL literally henchman, body
guard, likely by extension yeoman (of the guard)
279/28 (see OEDO satellite sb]
satrapa, -e n m literally satraps, a Persian provincial
governor, by extension Serjeant, a civic officer (see
p 1088, endnote to MC Arch f lOOv) 29/35,
etc; satraps 45/35, etc
satura, -ae n f satire, an ancient literary genre:
satura Menippea satire in the style of
Menippus, ie, written in prose interspersed
with poetry 427/l6-17m
scaccus, -i n m chessman; see ludus
scandalum, -i n nt scandal, discredit 11/31, etc
scannum, -i n nt for scamnum [OLD]
scena, -e nf stage: 1. stage, a platform upon which
plays are enacted 93/14, etc; used metaphorically
85/34, etc; 2. by extension scene, subdivision of
an act 3IO/30m, etc; 3. generally the stage, the
theatre 178/34, etc; hence scena mercenaria
literally the hired stage, a disparaging reference
to the professional theatre 309/12; 4. scene,
setting (eg, of a play) 392/28
scenicus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to a 'scena'
in whatever sense, dramatic 232/33, etc
sc(h)olaris, -is sbst m scholar, student (in contrast
to a master or fellow), likely referring to one
who was a foundation scholar, ie, a supported
member of a college and part of its corporation
4/37, etc
scholasticus, -i sbst m scholar, student 78/12, etc
(apparently a synonym 0/sc(h)olaris)
scola, -e nf school 10/28
Scotia, -ae nf Scotland 305/5, etc
Scoto-Britanni, -orum sbst m the Britons of
Scotland, the Scots 305/4
Scotus, -a, -um adj Scots, Scottish 313/30; m pi
as sbst the Scots 315/2m
Scriptura, -e nf 1. the act of writing or copying
32/11, etc; 2. Scripture, the Bible 10/31, etc
scrutinium, -ii n nt scrutiny, a college meeting
held for elections of officers and disciplining
of members 32/21, etc
sculptura, -e «/a piece of sculpture 12/22, etc
scurrilis, -e adj scurrilous, offensive, hence nt as
sbst something offensive, scurrility 4/6
scurrilitas, -atis n ^offensive or scurrilous
behaviour 1 1/2, etc
sella, -e w^chair (for a dignitary), throne
137/20, etc
semicommunnarius, -it n m (literally a half-
commoner) demy, name for a foundation
scholar at Magdalen College, so called because
their support was originally half that accorded
a fellow 81/34; semicominarius 170/25
semiduodena, -e nf half a dozen, six 98/8
senescallus, -i n m steward, college officer 67/8
LATIN GLOSSARY
1207
senior, -ius compar adj 1 . elder, senior (in rank)
13/26, etc; 2. hence m pi as sbst seniors, apparently
a designation for senior members of a college
11/9, etc
senioritas, -tatis «/~ seniority 43/27
septimana, -e w/week 8/17, etc; especially referring
to a feast day and its octave 21/27, etc
septrum, -i n nt for sceptrum [OLD]
sequutus, -a, -um pjp for secutus from sequor [OLD]
sera, -e «/ lock 158/6
serenissimus, -a, -um super/ adj most serene, used
as an honorific for the monarch 217/18, etc
serrans, -ntis prp sawing 102/1 1, etc
sertatus, -a, -um pfp pass festooned, garlanded 5/4
seruicia see ceruisia
seruicium, -ii n nt 1 . service, especially personal
service provided by an employee or servant
42/1, etc; 2. service, liturgical rite 32/1 1
seruiens, -ntis sbst m 1. servant 5/39, etc; 2. serjeant,
a civic officer 25/4
seruisia see ceruisia
seruus, -i n m 1. referring to the classical period
(male) slave 137/25, etc; 2. referring to con
temporary events (male) servant 18/35, etc
Seuerus see Alexander
shoppa, -e nfshop 5/24, etc
sigiliatus, -a, -um pfp pass sealed, affixed with a
seal 196/4, etc
sigillum, -i n nt 1. a seal used to authenticate a
document or the impression thereof 62/4, etc;
2. in idiom sigillum . . . priuatum privy seal, here
that of the St John's Christmas Prince 360/37
Siradiensis, -e adj of or belonging to Siradia, or
Sieradz, a Polish district administered by a
palatine 191/35
sitella, -e nf treasury: sheila corpora ta the city
treasury 332/31, etc
situo, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to locate, place
8/31, etc
societas, -atis nf \. partnership, association, hence
a college viewed as a corporate body 280/26
socius, -ii n m 1. fellow, associate, partner 8/14,
etc; 2. fellow (of a college), person holding a
degree of MA or higher who is a senior member
of a college with teaching or administrative
functions 6/34, etc; sotius 72/9, etc [over-
corrected form}
sodalis, -is n m companion, here a member of
the Order of the Garter 180/30
sodalitium, -ii n nt literally club, confraternity,
hence college 894/16, etc [over-correction of
OLD sodalicium]
solarium, -i n nt sollar, an upper room or loft, so
called because it caught the sunlight 13/3
solatium, -ii n nt 1 . literally comfort, solace
60/21, etc; 2. by extension recreation, enter
tainment 5/25, etc
solem(p)nis (or solennis), -e adj solemn, ceremoni
ous, partaking of religious rites 28/33, etc; hence
n pi as sbst: solemnities, solemn religious services
3/20 (used ironically); 2. customary, traditional
209/12; nt sg as sbst custom 3 10/1 2m
solidus, -i n m shilling, one-twentieth of a pound
8/29, etc
sonitus, -us n m act of sounding (a musical
instrument), here a horn 503/16
Sophocles, -is n m Sophocles, second of the
three great Athenian tragedians (496-406 BC)
178/33m, etc
sotius see socius
specialis, -e adj special 194/27, etc
specifico, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to specify, make
a detailed list of 491/18
spectaculum, -i n nt spectacle, show, usually
unspecified but probably dramatic 11/28, etc;
the hostility shown to 'spectacula' in statutes
derived from canonical sources probably arises
from the term's associations with gladiatorial
shows and the like [OLD]
spera, -e n f for sphaera [OLD]
sperilarius, -a, -um adj of or belonging to a ball
(for play); see ludus [cp Souter sph(a)era)
spiritus, -us n m spirit 141/12; hence Spiritus
Sanctus the Holy Spirit, the third person of
the Trinity 307/33-4m
spondialis, -is n m literally one who plays the flute
at a religious observance, used generally by exten
sion a flute player 465/8 {from OJlOV&T), a
drink offering, and (HiXr]Tf|<;, a flute player;
see Souter spondiales]
1208
LATIN GLOSSARY
sponsus, -i n m bridegroom, by extension (influ
enced by conventional exegesis of the Song of
Solomon) Christ 3/9
spontaneus, -a, um adj voluntary, unprompted
101/8m
statutum, -i n nt statute, regulation, law 92/26, etc
strata, -e ^/street 5/28
studens, -ntis sbst m student 4/9, etc
subdecanus, -i n m subdean, official in a cathedral
chapter subordinate to the dean 199/15
substitutes, -i n m substitute, deputy judge acting
on behalf of another 73/27
subtraccio, -onis nf removal, reduction 13/24
suburbium, -ii n nt outskirts, suburb 529/36
succinens, -ntis prp singing, or chanting, softly
305/16
suffitus, -us n m burning of perfume or other
sweet-smelling substance 417/17 [see OEDO
suffiment, suffite]
Suffolcia, -e nf Suffolk, name of a dukedom 313/6
sufrragatorius, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to
electors 343/11
super prep with ace or abl 1. about, concerning
40/29, etc; 2. upon, by virtue of (eg, an oath)
5/22, etc; 3- on, upon (of location) 8/24, etc;
hence impositi super capita convictorum
literally levied upon the heads of fellows, ie,
levied upon the fellows individually 282/7;
see also patria
superuiuo, -ere, -xi v intr to continue living,
linger (eg, after an injury) 138/20
supradictus, -a, -um pfp pass said earlier, stated
above 6/6, etc
surexio, -onis ///^insurrection, riot 9/19
symphoniacus, -i n m musician, especially one that
is part of a band or consort, hence probably a
wait 274/35, etc [OLD]
symphonista, -e n m musician 100/5
taberna, -e n f literally a shop, but usually in AL a
tavern, alehouse, inn 11/28, etc
tabernaculum, -i n nt either a tent or booth or a
tabernacle, name applied to various articles of
church furniture, such as a canopied recess or
other repository for an image 28/16
tabula, -e nf 1. board, plank 9/21?, 94/23;
2. table 9/21?, 29/26
tabulatum, -i n nt 1 . literally floor or platform
made of boards, hence floorboard 306/19;
I. tabulatum scaenicum stage platform,
stage 893/34
tactus, -a, -um pfp pass here in idiom tactis
sacrosanctis euangeliis when the holy gospels
had been touched, referring to the form of a
corporal oath (taken while touching a gospel
book) 76/28
tangens, -ntis prp literally touching, hence touching
on, having a bearing on 1 1/13, etc
tapete, -is n « woven hanging, tapestry 137/20
taxatio, -onis nf taxation, assessment 2 17/2 1m
taxillus, -i n m ('talus' + diminutive suffix) knuckle
bone, a small die or playing piece in the shape
of a die 6/31, etc
tela, -e nf woven fabric, cloth, hence linea tela
linen fabric 8/35
templum, -i n nt literally temple 894/30; hence a
Christian church or chapel: templum Diue
Virginis Marie church of St Mary the Virgin
55/20
tempus, -oris n nt\. time, occasion 3/10, etc;
often with gen of specification defining the nature
of the occasion 30/30, etc; 2. period of time 11/8,
etc; 3- the octave or liturgical season associated
with a major festival 19/12, etc; 4. season of the
year; tempus brumale 566/35, etc, or - yemale
11/15 winter; 5. in various idioms: in attr phr
pro tempore existens for die time being 529/31,
etc; tune temporis then, at that time 31/1, etc
tenementum, -i n nt land holding, or a dwelling
thereon 259/6, etc
teneo, -ere, -ui, -turn v tr 1 . literally to hold, hence
to hold (someone) in a certain condition
(with predicative modifier) 306/1; 2. to have,
keep (eg, a domestic animal) 6/25; 3. to hold
(eg, a meeting or other event) 29/12, etc;
4. to have an obligation (to do something),
have (to do something) 3/23; 5. in pass idiom
in bonds and the like to be bound, held
accountable (for a sum of money) 195/39, etc;
see also locumtenens
LATIN GLOSSARY
1209
tenor, -oris n m tenor, tone, slant (of meaning,
eg, in a document) 529/15
tenus prep with gen (of extent) right up to, as far
as; see auris, crus
Terentianus, -a, -urn adj of or pertaining to
Terence (Publius Terentius Afer, 195 or
185-159 BC), one of the two great Roman
comedy writers 146/16
terminus, -i n m 1. limit, ending 315/18; 2. term,
a set date fixed for some purpose 73/33; 3. term,
a set period of time, eg, that for which an
indenture runs 414/14, etc; 4. an academic
term 30/3, etc
tessara, -e nf literally something square or rect
angular, by extension a playing card 56/23
testa, -en /head 10/27
theatricus, -a, -urn adj of or pertaining to a stage or
the theatre 177/29, etc; m as sbst player 170/24
theatrum, -i n nt 1. theatre, place or structure
specifically intended for dramatic performance
138/13, 387/22; 2. stage, platform upon which
drama is performed 102/5, etc; 3. used with a
general application to all aspects of drama, the
theatre, the stage 85/27, 179/5, 310/10, 387/27
(in coll pi)
theologia, -e nf theology, theological study,
divinity 42/17, etc
theologicus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to
theological study 257/16, etc
theologus, -i n m theologian, a student or master
in the theology faculty 27/24, etc
thesaurarius, -ii n m treasurer, a college or univer
sity officer 147/1, etc
Thetis, -idis nf Thetis, in classical mythology chief
of the Nereids (or ocean nymphs) and mother of
Achilles 314/1, oddly associated with Bacchus
in the king of beans correspondence 799/25
tibia, -e n f literally a reed-pipe, by extension the
shin bone, hence the shin 5/19, etc
tibicen, -inis n m literally one who plays a reed-
pipe [OLD tibia], piper; but possibly a generic
term for one playing a wind instrument rather
than specifically one playing an instrument
with a reed mouthpiece 85/17, etc; tibicina
(Istdecl) 280/37; tybicen 158/29, etc
timpanista see tympanista
timpanizo, -are, -aui, -atum v intr to beat a
drum, drum 439/1
(into, -are, -aui, -atum v tr to ring (a bell),
strike (a beat) 378/1 8m
titulus, -in m 1. title (of a literary work) 307/34;
2. identifying description, title 360/30, etc;
3. land title: propositio tituli exhibition of
title, apparently an annual event at Merton
College involving the administration of the
college's property 28/36
toga, -e n fin CL the Roman toga [OLD], by exten
sion robe, gown (referring to contemporary
dress) 8/33, etc
torneamentum, -i n nt tourney, tournament
529/32
totalis, -e adj total, complete, entire 96/37, etc
totaJiter adv totally, completely 3/22
totum, -i sbst nt the whole of something, the total
286/22; in idioms: in toto in all, in total 12/33,
etc; pro toto entirely 281/36
tractus, -us n m track, path followed (eg, by an
aisle or walkway) 137/5
tragaedia, tragaoedia, tragedia see tragoedia
tragice adv in the manner of a tragedy 178/34
tragicocomoedia, -ae n f tragicomedy, a play
blending elements of classical tragedy and
comedy 149/6
tragicus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to a tragedy
177/31, etc; tragica comedia tragicomedy, a
play blending elements of classical tragedy and
comedy 156/10, etc
tragoedia, -ae n f tragedy, a serious drama having
an unhappy outcome, here probably more
specifically either an ancient tragedy or a modern
work imitating ancient tragedy at least in form
136/32, etc; tragaedia 94/16, etc; tragaoedia
424/18; tragedia 81/32, etc
translacio, -onis nf translation, a festival com
memorating the formal transfer of a saint's
relics from one site to another 1 1/40, etc
transuersalis, -e adj transverse, at right angles
to a stated or implied direction 12/18
trebalis, -e adj treble; see uiola
triatus, -a, -um pfp tried, tested 9/28
1210
LATIN GLOSSARY
trihumphus see triumphus
Trinitas, -atis nf 1. the Trinity 12/21 [ODCC
TRINITY, Doctrine of the]; 2. Trinity Sunday, the
Sunday after Pentecost: terminus Trinitatis
Trinity term, the academic term following
Trinity Sunday 258/39; see also f«tum
triplicatus, -a, -urn adj triple, threefold 305/16
triplicitas, -atis w/that which is threefold,
triplet 305/15
tripudium, -ii n nt originally ancient Roman ritual
dance, in AL apparently a dance containing formal
or set elements 5/22m, etc
Trisantonius, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to
Southampton, a town and earldom; m sg as
sbst the earl of Southampton 313/15
triumphans, -ntis prp triumphing 137/27, etc;
Christus Triumphans Christus Triumphans,
title of a play by John Foxe 106/33
triumphator, -oris n m one who triumphs, here an
allusion to the title of John Foxes play Christus
Triumphans 107/14
triumphus, -i n m 1. triumph, literally a quasi-
religious Roman ritual celebrated by a
victorious general, by extension any celebration
of a victory: agere triumphum to celebrate a
triumph, to triumph 180/7; 2. hence a celebra
tion of some kind, perhaps including music
or dance 209/16; 3. a victory 14/26 (in form
trihumphus)
truncus, -i n m (wooden) box, chest 9/23
tuba, -e n fin CL a trumpet with a straight tube
used for military signals, as well as in various
civilian processions; here probably any straight
wind instrument not having a reed mouth
piece 140/10, etc; tubus (2nd ded) 416/36
tubicen, -inis n m trumpeter, one who plays the
'tuba' (probably one who plays any straight
wind instrument not having a reed mouth
piece) 21/19, etc; tubicenibus (dat pi) 279/4
tubicina, -e n m trumpeter, one who plays the
'tuba' (probably one who plays any straight
wind instrument not having a reed mouth
piece) 387/40
Tv%tQO$, -OV n m the surname Tucker, rendered
into Greek as part of a pun based on the
resemblance in sound between it and
fortunate, lucky 347/20
tunica, -enf\. coat, tabard 57/17, etc; 2. tunicle
1093/2 (possibly also an occurrence of sense 1)
turpiloquium, -ii n nt rude, shameful, or crude
speech, bad language 1 1/2, etc; turpeloquium
163/18
tutelaris, -e adj of or pertaining to a guardian,
tutelary 315/25
tybicen see tibicen
tympanista, -ae n m drummer 79/26, etc;
timpanista 82/28, etc
tympanistrius, -ii n m drummer 76/16
uacatio, -onis nf vacation 259/1
uacuus, -a, -um adj empty 60/10; see also possessio
ualencia, -e «/value, price, worth (+ gen of price
or value) 8/29, etc
ualor, -oris n m vaJue, worth 74/2
ualua, -e w/door, especially one of a pair of doors
894/27
uenaticus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to hunting;
see canis
uendico, -are, -aui, -atum v tr for uindico [OLD]
uendidus, -a, -um pff> pass sold 22/6, etc [form
ofuenditusfromow uendo]
uenella, -e w/lane, side road 8/20
uentilo, -are, -aui, -atum v intr to play a wind
instrument 267/10 [see OLD uentilo]
Venus, -eris w/Venus, Roman goddess of sexual
love and generation, whose name was also
given to the second planet 140/7, etc; with
'dies' understood Veneris Friday 84/20, etc
uerberum, -i n nt a blow 56/3
uerbositas, -atis nf wordiness 60/9
uernaculus, -a, -um adj literally native-born,
indigenous, hence f sg as sbst native tongue
314/8
uersus, -a, -um pfp pass reversed, turned over or
around, hence verso folio on the back of the
sheet 571/8
uersus prep 1. to, toward (often with hostile sense)
5/31; 2. (of purpose) for, toward 202/23
Vertumnus, -i n m Vertumnus, Etruscan deity
regarded by the Romans as the god of the
LATIN GLOSSARY
1211
changing year, here named as the title of a
play, Vertumnuf 307/1 , etc (but see p 1118,
endnote to src 24939 pp 18-19, 45-8)
uespera, -e «/vespers, one of the canonical
hours making up the divine office of clerics;
despite its name, also the L word for evening,
vespers was usually said before dark, in the
late afternoon or early evening 3/20, etc
ucspertinus, -a, -urn adj of or pertaining to
evening; see prex
uestiarium, -ii n nt vestry, a room adjacent to a
church or chapel in which vestments, linens, and
other liturgical requisites were stored 443/40
uestis, -is w/clothing, in pi clothes 13/10, etc;
duplices uestes literally double clothing, hence
two outfits or sets of clothing 414/15, etc
uetus, -eris adj old 86/9, etc; m as sbst old friend
106/29; n as sbst something old 3/17
uicaria, -e w^vicarage, a vicar's benefice 42/19
uicarius, -ii n m vicar, one who acts as a deputy
for a rector who cannot discharge his duties
in a parish 80/34
uicecancellarius, -ii n m vice-chancellor, deputy
of the (University's) chancellor 7/22, etc;
uice-cancellarius 512/12; uicechancellarius
281/10
uicecomes, -itis n m sheriff, an officer of the
Crown within a given county, having particular
responsibilities for the county court and other
aspects of the administration of justice
484/18, etc
uicecustos, -odis n m vice-warden, deputy warden
(eg, of a college) 13/26, etc
uicepreses, -idis n m vice-president, deputy presid
ent, here of Magdalen College 46/36, etc
uicepresidens, -ntis n m vice-president, deputy
president, here of Magdalen College 27/25, etc
uice-principalis, -is n m vice-principal, here of
Jesus College 452/14
uicis (gen) n f(nom sg lacking) \. occasion, time:
alia uice on another occasion, another time
1086/41; duabus uicibus on two occasions,
twice 1 131/33; prima ... uice on the first
occasion, the first time 556/24; 2^3 uice on
a second occasion, the second time 556/24;
2. one's part: triplicatae carminum uices songs
in three parts 305/16; hence uicem gerens one's
deputy 48/34, etc; 3. by extension of sense 2
uice + gen in place of, instead of 308/14, etc;
see also ad, per
uicus, -i n m street 8/20; altus uicus high street
5/29, etc
uideo, uidere, uidi, uisus v tr 1 . to see (physically
or intellectually) 37/34, etc; 2. (of a coroner)
to view (a dead person for the purpose of
determining the cause of death) 5/17; 3. in pass
idiom to seem 37/25 > etc
uidua, -e nf widow 179/1 [OLD uiduus1]
uiella, -e nf fiddle, a stringed instrument usually
played with a bow 5/25
uigilas, -atis w/wake, apparently a night-time
observance at Magdalen College providing an
occasion for various popular customs 176/1 1,
etc; uigelas 170/17 [likely derived from uigilia]
uigilia, -ae nf 1. vigil, eve of a liturgical festival
5/22, etc; 2. wake, a night-time observance
providing occasion for various popular customs
(sense perhaps derived from the association of
certain liturgical eves, such as St John's Eve or
St Nicholas' Eve, with such customs, or from
the vigils kept with the body of a dead person
the night before the funeral, which provided
similar occasions for such customs) 40/21,
etc; vigialia 73/17
uigilo, -are, -aui, -atum v intr literally to keep
watch; hence by extension either to observe a
(liturgical) eve or possibly to hold a wake 5/24
uigor, -oris n m literally strength, vigour, hence
uigore + gen by virtue of 146/41
uilla, -e w/town 5/18, etc
uillanus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to a town;
see baJliuus
uiola, -e nfviol, a bowed stringed instrument:
trebalis uiola a treble viol 414/24; see EG vilyn
uirgo, -inis nf virgin, often used as an attribute
of a saint 3/14, etc
ullibi adv anywhere 305/29
ulna, -e w/ell, a measure of length 8/35
Vlysses, -is n m Ulysses, a Greek hero of the
Trojan War: named as a character in the play
1212
LATIN GLOSSARY
Ajax FLigellifer 308/4, etc; as a character in
the masque Penelopes Wooers 371/13
umbracuJum, -i n nt literally something providing
shelter or shade, here by extension a canopy
137/6, etc
unanimis, -e adj being in concord or accord,
hence (of agreement or a decision) unanimous
57/25
uniuersitas, -atis w/^the university, whether
viewed as a physical site 1 1/26, etc, or as a
corporate body 7/24, etc
univocus, -a, -um adj having a single voice,
unanimous 799/22
uocatio, -onis nf calling, summoning 6/15, etc
ursa, -e nf (female) bear (for baiting or other
entertainment) 50/14
ursarius, -ii n m bearward 29/20
ursus, -i n m (male) bear (for baiting or other
entertainment) 37/21
usque prep (and adv) 1. (of time) until, up to the
time of 491/14; 2. in combination with other
prepositions: usque ad until (a point in time)
414/14, etc; up to, as far as (a point in space)
9/24, etc; 3. adv as long as one can, hence
usque morari to delay as long as possible, to
linger 270/10; hue usque until now 308/41
Vtopicus, -a, -um adj of or pertaining to Utopia,
Utopian, ideal 310/8
Wallia, -e«/ Wales 9/20, etc
Wallicus, -a, -um adj Welsh 8/19, etc
Windishgracius, -a, -um adj of or belonging to
the Windischgraetz family: m as sbst a member
of that family 257/18
Wintonia, -ae nf Winchester, name of a diocese
417/17, etc
wlnero, -are, -aui, -atum v tr for uulnero [OLD]
Woodstochia, -ae nf Woodstock, name of a
parish 465/35
Worcestria, -ae nf Worcester, name of an
earldom 3 13/11
Wynsoria, -e nf Windsor, name of a royal castle
and chapel 73/20
ydioma see idioma
yemalis, -e adj for hiemalis [OLD]
ymago, -inis n f for imago [OLD]
zelus, -i n m eagerness, ardour, zeal 178/9
Zodiacum, -i n nt the zodiac, a band of twelve
constellations, also known as signs of the
zodiac, which define the sun's apparent path
across the sky following the plane of the
ecliptic 308/27, etc
English Glossary
WILLIAM COOKE
apron he 774/14
aprep on, at 61/9
a brode adv abroad, ie, present and active
185/24
abut prep about 542/27, 543/22; a bowght 56/35
accompteantes n pi accountants 88/3
aell see alle
jEsclypead n Asclepiad, an ancient Greek metre
318/29
aholknphr a half 123/13
Alhalo day n phr All Hallows' Day, All Saints'
Day 50/4
alle n ale 24/25, 70/32; aell 211/1; all 17/8; see
also Hocke ayle, Whytson alle
AUhollowtyde n comp AJlhallowtide, All Saints'
Day and the seven days following 409/28
als adv also 480/27 [OED Als]
alyn n phr a line, ie, a piece or cloth oflinen
38/20 [MED lln n 3(a)]
an odre pron another 50/4
'an'ts in phr the breath 'an'ts venome the breath
on it's venom, ie, its exhalation is poisonous
378/25
a pease adv apace, quickly or immediately
55/13- 14; a pece 56/37
apoulsterer n upholsterer 520/24
apprenteship n apprenticeship 513/35
aringoes n pi eryngoes, candied roots of sea holly
480/11
as't conj phr as to 561/8
axe v ask; axe pr 3 pi 88/3; axid pa t 1 sg 55/31
ayene adv again 75/28
ayenste prep against, in anticipation of 75/17
aylyt v pa 1 3 sg in phr what aylyt what ailed,
what harm would it have done 129/16
barands n pi pass barons' but with pun on barrens',
meaning of persons of dull wit or discernment
316/13 [OED Barren a and sb 8]
barbaries n pi barberries 480/1 1
baye salt n phr salt obtained from pans set in a
bay of the sea 112/16
baylives n pi bailiffs 883/9; bayles 537/8; baylies
300/24; bayliues 35/17; bayliues pi pass 35/1 1
be prep by 37/1 9, 56/18
bearebruer n comp beer-brewer 153/1
bearerode see berward
bee adj bay, reddish brown(?) 292/25
beffe see bieffe
bequest « gift 87/1
here// bier 122/19
berward n comp bearward, bear keeper 143/34;
bearerode 171/13; berwode 249/35
beshrowe v pr 1 ^beshrew, condemn 869/34
betwine prep between 152/40
bieffe n beef 171/19, 171/23; beffe 1 1 1/24(2); biefe
171/21; byffe 160/27(2); see also powder beef
billament n biliment, spreading collar or neckcloth
285/10; in comp billament lace lace to trim a
biliment 296/33
black a more n comp blackamoor, dark-skinned
person 564/28
blacklings n pi small, Black boys 564/25
blurt see Cotes blutt
botmen n comp pi boatmen 257/35
bousars n pi bursars 176/34; bowsers 346/26
1214
ENGLISH GLOSSARY
bowez n pi boughs 1 5/6
breyd n bread 71/36
brode see a brode
bushel navies n comp pi nails sold by the bushel
175/33, 182/40; busshel nayle 120/7; busshell
nayles 114/30
bussel n bushel 112/16
buttyre n butter 111/35
byffe see bieffe
by hocke or by crocke adv phr by hook or by
crook; by any means, fair or foul 55/36
bylyue v believe 75/24
cabbyshes n pi cabbages 161/3
Candllmes n Candlemas 50/2
capp mayntenaunce n phr cap of maintenance, a
kind of cap worn by, or carried before, a person
of dignity, such as the sovereign or a mayor,
usually round with a tapering extension at the
back, made of velvet and lined and generously
banded with ermine or other fur; here as a
property in a play 30/32-3
caprons n pi capons 111/31, 112/12
caroach n caroche, carriage 782/19
caryge n carriage, transport 78/27; charriadge
112/5
casement n case 41/5 [OED Casement 3a]
ceazed pp put in possession(?), or settled,
appointed(?) 344/41 [OED Seize v]
ceke see sache
cetteme n cittern 381/32; cytume 166/30; cittarnes
pi 530/24
chambled n camlet, a fine fabric made of angora
wool, pure or mixed with silk 292/16
chanons n pi canons 75/24
charriadge see caryge
chaundry n chandry: 1. place for storing candles
1 16/35; 2. household or college staff responsible
for making candles chaundrye 130/26
checkyns n pi chickens 1 1 1/32; cheekynges 160/36
chestes n chess 56/32
chewettes n pi dishes of various kinds of meat and
fish, minced and seasoned 172/7
chife adj chief 579/7
chouse n choose 341/23, 346/35
Christenmas see Cristinmcs
cittarnes see cetterne
clacking vb n cleaning, making to work smoothly
(of a keyboard instrument) 480/20 [OED Clack
v2 and Clag v 4(?); cp also EDO Clack s and v 10
Valve of a bellows']
clericordes «/>/clavicords 74/3, etc; clavecolles
154/32; clerycordes 73/28, etc
cleyr adj clear, free of offsetting expenses 59/22,
63/10; clare 330/13; clyre 66/6
close n pi clothes 319/5; in comp close keepers
clothes keepers 514/18
clubbyng vb n holding the yearly feast and
procession of a fellowship!?) 179/17, 179/19
[EDO Club sb1]
color de roye n phr colour-de-roy, a bright,
tawny colour 293/5
company-ounce n pi companions 56/11
conseittes n pi conceits, witty tricks and devices
55/11
construction n mental reception or interpretation
294/29
cornish n cornice 420/26
cosseck n cassock 289/31, 289/32
counties n countess 165/12
cowcombers n pi cucumbers 161/3
cowles n pi coals 50/1, 50/4
crafyshe n pi crayfish 161/8
Cristinmes n Christmas 50/1, 50/2; Christenmas
1134/43; Cristinnmes 55/12
crocke see by hocke or by crocke
cyturne see cetterne
damsell n damson 480/11
declare quasi-adv clearly, without offsetting
expenses 70/9, etc; declaroe 77/32, etc;
declarow 210/11; declarowe 238/23
[L de claro treated as £\
defendores n defendress 152/40
demy n a foundation scholar at Magdalen College,
Oxford 197/31; demyes/)/ 197/28
determiner n a student performing his final
exercises to qualify as a bachelor of arts 887/7
determining/)^ performing the final exercises to
qualify as a bachelor of arts 887/12
ENGLISH GLOSSARY
1215
deuide adj devoid, empty, ineffective 436/2
di abbrev for L dimidium, used in E context for (and)
a half 113/23, etc
diaJaughter n jocular pseudo-learned compound
o/laughter(?) 784/29
diapKange n diaphragm, midriff 784/28 ['dia
phragm' confused with 'diaphane'(?)]
differre v defer 355/18, 355/24; differed fa 1 3 sg
248/26; differred/>/>365/12; dyfferred 132/22
dodarwdodo 513/24
dossen n dozen 1 1 1/22, etc
doulcemeryes n pi dulcimers 41/5
dou^t v pr 1 sg doubt 75/21
drainge vb n drawing and selling (ale from a cask)(?)
211/1
driue v pa 1 3 sg drove 475/2
Dutch lyghtes n comp pi for douse lights or dout
lights wftz«/«£ extinguishers(?) or lights made
from Dutch rushes(?) 288/30 [OED Douse v1 4d
and Dout sb and v]
dyfferred see differre
endagine n indignation, umbrage 567/37 [MED
endeine n]
epithite n epithet 785/2
; & rag n phr literally the last scraps of a bolt
of cloth; here everyone to the last man 318/20
[OED Fag sb* 2 and Rag sb' 1]
farme n in phr to farrne lett let or lease to farm,
lease to a tenant for rent 390/25; to ferme lett
153/10; to ffarme lett 552/34; to farme letten
leased out 390/24; to ferme letten 153/9; to
ffarme letten 552/33
fauchion /; falchion, curved, one-edged sword;
fachions/./ 288/10; ffachions 289/16
fayne adj obliged, constrained 55/33 [OED Fain a
and adv 2b]
feaskettes n pi fescues, rushes or pieces of straw
for strewing floors or lighting fires 109/15
ferme see farme
ktsadj fierce 37/1 7
fersnes « fierceness 37/20
fett v fetch; fett pat3sg\\ 1/40, etc; fett pa 1 3
f I 112125 [OED Pet v]
feyve adj five 1 23/ 1
ffachions see fauchion
ffarme see farme
{Tranches n franchise, the district within which
a city could exercise its privileges; hence the
public marking of its boundaries 572/9,
572/16; {franchises pi in same sense 334/7,
etc; ffranchizes 576/14, etc; ffraunchisies
406/2, etc; in phr goeing the ffrenches making
the yearly ride round the franchise limits 471/4;
rydeing of a franchises in same sense 409/33;
ryde the (Tranches rode round the limits of
the franchise 257/35-6; went the {franchises
in same sense 574/15, 574/24; went the
ffranchizes 466/ 1 1 ; ffraunches dynner n
comp franchise dinner, held when the mayor
rode round the franchise limits 112/1
fmthadj 'fifth 195/25
flexen adj flaxen, pale yellow 288/6, etc; fflexen
289/12, 289/13
flyen pp flown 270/2 1
foloth v pr 3 sg followeth, follows 1 109/2
formalities n pi dress robes 876/19, etc
forthe nighte n comp fortnight 294/1 1
fotyinge vb n footing, attaching feet to (trestles)
172/19
foures n pi fourpenny nails 1 14/30
fowrmes n pi forms, benches 131/15
franchises see ffranches
Frenchehood n phr French hood, a kind of head
dress worn by women, particularly when
undergoing punishment for unchastiry 865/2;
Frenchehoode 864/41
fullyd/>/> filled 55/1 2
fyues n pi fives, ie, fivepenny nails 114/29,
120/7
gaderyng vb n gathering 52/25
game n troop of entertainers (here trained animals)
165/18 [ofoGame^Sa]
Gasscune adj Gascon, wine from Gascony 1 12/14;
Gascoigne 186/23
geaven/>/> given 215/10(2)
geise see gyese
getheryd/>/> gathered 88/29
1216
ENGLISH GLOSSARY
g«gg " J'g- a song and dance, often performed at
the end of a play 319/1
gogs nowns interj euphemistic distortion of God's
wounds 222/18
Gotes blutt interj Welsh or German pronunciation
of 'God's blood' as an oath 129/6
Greene Cloth n phr the Board of Green Cloth, the
department of the royal household controlling
domestic spending 121/10; Greene Clothe
121/34
greet adj great 55/15, 55/29; gret 175/33; grette
56/31
guelded/>/> gelded, literally castrated; hen mutilated
558/11
guile-halls n pi taverns or gambling-dens where
the patrons were tricked and cheated, dens of
iniquity!?) 868/10
gyese n pi geese 160/30, 160/38; geise 171/26
gyys n guise, custom 55/32
haith t-/>r3^hath 197/35
hale see Whytson alle
haJliers n pi students attached to a hall (rather
than a college) 219/19, etc
harneyes n harness, armour 99/2
harpsichon n harpsichord 485/16, 485/18 [OED
Harpsicon]
harreldes «/>/ heralds 144/8
hayll see Whytson alle
heare n hair 116/18; here 121/15; in comp heare
lyme hair lime, lime mixed with hair for use
as plaster 120/35
\istepronplpoif their 8/21
hesterday adv yesterday 55/29 {spelling influenced
by L hesterna dies(?)]
lumpen n hymn 109/29
Hochtyde see Octyde
hocke see by hocke or by crocke
Hocke ayle n phr Hock ale, a church ale held in
Hocktide 99/36; Hoke ale 90/38; Ock ale 82/1 1
Hocke Tewnes day n phr Hock Tuesday, the
Tuesday in Hocktide 18/28
Hogtyde see Octyde
holbert n halberd 247/16; holbeard 773/26;
holberte 247/14; holbertes/>/ 246/38
hollyn n holly 179/26
hoo be it adv howbeit, yet 56/16
Hoocke mony n phr Hock money, money
collected at Hocktide 113/4
hooleadj whole 134/6, 134/30
horshyre n comp horse-hire, hire of a horse
420/24, 420/30
ho so pron whoso, whoever 8/21
howpe n hoop, here evidently attached ring for
lifting a cover 1 12/1 1
hundreth n hundred 199/22; hundarthe 123/1,
etc; hundereth 111/34
iacke n jack, short close-fitting jacket 320/31;
iak 8/32
insignes n pi insignia 283/4 [OED Ensign 4]
it' pron pass its 436/16
kewe n (actor's) cue, prompt 129/5
key kepers n comp pi in Oxford the city treasurers,
so called because they kept the keys to the
chest where the city funds were stored 167/15,
167/31; keykeepers 325/37
kinderkin n kilderkin, half-barrel cask 576/17;
kinderkine 171/42; kynderkyne 165/24;
kynderkyns/./ 111/21
kirfes n pi kerfs, cut lengths of timber 1 13/22, etc
knawe n knave, menial 56/18(2)
kniues n poss knife's 784/37
kynderkyne, kynderkyns see kinderkin
laicks n pi laics; usually persons not in holy orders
but here non-members of the University 884/27
landskips n pi landscapes 890/4; landscips 545/21
lawers n poss lawyer's 435/14
lett, letten see farme
liffwlife 145/30; lyffe 56/19
liuerie n badge to indicate payment at Whhsun
festivals 20/21 [DML liberate 9]
loese v lose 131/5
lowde adj clamorously and insistently demanding
129/9 [<m> Loud * 2]
ly definite art m (French) used to mark the
presence of a vernacular noun or phrase in a
passage of Latin 73/28, etc; le 14/38, etc
ENGLISH GLOSSARY
1217
lycke^jlike 127/18
lyffe see liff
lyme see heare
macharoing ppl adj macaronic, mixing English
with Latin 778/4
Mallicoly n Melancholy, personified as a character
in a play 311/2; Mallicolie 312/2
mare n mayor 490/13
marybons n pi marrow bones 160/33
meane n a middle part in a musical composition,
falling somewhere below the treble 370/12m
[New Grove Meane]
mearcement n amercement, fine 400/25
mearcer n mercer, dealer in silks and other fine
fabrics and sometimes small goods 421/20,
421/21
meate prickes n comp pi skewers for cooking
and/or eating meat 172/30
meight v pa 1 3 sg might 1 32/21
meny n meinie, company 55/29
mey pron pass my 123/12, etc
minstreill n minstrel 53/23; mynster 35/15
Moare n Moor, dark-skinned person from North
Africa, the Middle East, or India 560/35; see
also black a more
morrish daunces n comp pi morris dances 246/20
mucisions n pi musicians 257/32; musetions
242/26; mvsisiones 149/26
mumchance n comp a dice game 868/9
muske bisket n comp biscuits flavoured with some
musky fruit or herb(?) 480/8-9
mynster see minstreill
needles adj needless, unnecessary 769/1 1
nother conj in phr nother . . . nother neidier . . . nor
55/30-31; ruder ... nor in same sense 129/22
nowns see gogs nowns
noysers n pi noisers, noisy persons 374/17
ny3the n night 64/12, 64/13
ob abbrev for L obolus, used in E context for half
penny 34/32, etc
Ock ale see Hocke ayle
Octyde n Hocktide 61/9, etc; Hochtyde 72/30;
Hogtyde 86/37; Ocke tyde 83/6, 88/29;
Octide 71/19, etc
odre see an odre
of adv off 97/1 4, 143/21
off prep of 58/22, etc
on pron one 50/4, etc
one adj own 185/21
onles conj unless 75/19
ons adv once 869/18; oons 56/15
or conj before 55/14
out adv and prep (of an actor) out of one's part,
unable to remember one's lines 355/4, 357/24,
392/36; owte 129/4, 129/6, 129/9
ou^t offtewen advphroui of tune 75/17
panses «/>/pansies 293/12
parych dark n phr parish clerk, person in minor
orders who helped the clergy to carry out services
45/19, 51/35
peace n in phr of peace coulor piece-dyed, ie,
dyed after weaving(?) 292/1
peadles n pi a disparaging name for bedels 316/7
[cp EDO Peedle v 'look or creep slyly about']
pease, pece see a pease
pertynyd v pa 1 3 />/ pertained 56/33
philbeardes n pi filberts 171/33
phillippe n fillip 270/12
pla v play 56/37; pleainge vb n 172/36
plaudity n plaudit 356/18 [OED Plaudite]
ploumes n pi plums 161/6
plumbe worke n comp lead work 118/1 [OED
Plumb v 5 and 6]
potted v pa t 3 sg in phr potted oute improvised
(verses) as a retort 173/35 [OED Pot v1 7}
poulderling's n pi a term for second-year under
graduates at St John's College, Oxford 340/36,
340/40 [cp OED Polder sb\ EDO Polder sb 'marsh,
bog'(?)]
powder beef n phr beef salted or mixed with
powder as a seasoning or preservative 108/33
powederinge covere n phr perforated cover allowing
seasoning to be sprinkled over food(?) 1 12/1 1
preethee v phr prithee, (I) pray thee 374/31,
377/1 l;prethee 378/4
precedent adj precedent, previous 359/17
1218
ENGLISH GLOSSARY
presens adj used as n pi presents, ie, present circum
stances or affairs 500/13 [OED Present sb> 2}
president n precedent 222/3
prethee see preethee
pricke madame n comp prick-madam, a herb grow
ing on walls, more usually called stonecrop 116/18
princelick adj prince-like, befitting a sovereign
130/26
priviledgemen n comp pi privileged men; tradesmen
enjoying licensed privileges as suppliers of goods
or services to the University 498/15; see also
Introduction, p 586
purseauantes n pi pursuivants, heralds' assistants
350/7
qua. abbrev for L quarterium, meaning a fourth
part, used in £ context for farthing 80/10, etc
quarter n \ . quarter barrel (of ale or beer) 111/20,
159/3; quaerters/)/ 108/30; quarters 111/19, etc;
1. quarter chaldron (of coal) quarters/)/ 112/3;
3. quarter log (of timber) quarters/;/ 117/29
quarterne n quartern: 1. quarter hundredweight
(of lead) 118/3; quartarne 123/11; quartarnes
pi 123/3; 2. quarter bushel (of hair) 120/34;
3. quarter barrel (of ale) quarturne 90/30
querister n boy chorister 428/31
quyne n queen 99/5; quines/>o« 122/42
require! v fa t 3 ig required 185/21
resseuyd/>/> received 25/12, etc; recewyd 54/28,
54/29; resauid 66/12, 66/13; resauyd 72/30,
72/31; reseuyd 72/24, 72/25; resiuyd 61/9,
61/10; ressayuyd 43/5, 43/6; reysevyd 63/9,
63/10
riall adj royal 135/4; ryall 127/13 [OED Rial a\
riallthe n royalty, royal rank and power 56/17
[OED Rialty]
rickinge n rick stand, frame for building
hayricks or similar structure^) 394/23 [OED
Rjck f1]
rid(e), ridd see ryde
riflinge prp gambling 868/1 1
Robin Whodes ballades n phr pi Robin Hood's
ballads, ballads about Robin Hood 146/25-6
roomthes n pi (vacant) places, hence by extension
absences, non-attendance (of persons at a play)
869/35
roye see color de roye
ryall see riall
ryde v pa 1 3 sg rode 257/35; rid pa 1 3 pi 875/26,
etc; ride 316/2, 551/10; rid/)/, ridden 537/2;
ridd 130/4
sa v say 56/35
sache n sack, white wine from Spain or the
Canary Islands 109/8; ceke 112/15
sadnes n seriousness, gravity 55/13
salting money n comp fee for matriculation,
called 'salting' in student slang, or else for
accompanying student initiation rites 234/28
sant n saint 45/17, etc; sanct 59/4, 81/24; sent
9/6, etc
saore adj sour 789/9
sapplins n pi saplings 255/6
sarmans n pi sermons 579/12
sawyres n pi sawyers 1 82/4
scedule n schedule, itemized list 525/12; schedall
536/21
schargys n pi charges, expenses 67/15
schenes n pi scenes, scenery 557/2
scutcKin n scutcheon: 1. ornamental shield on a
hearse scutchions pi 372/12; 2. small orna
mental shield worn by a city wait on a
chain or ribbon round his neck as a badge of
office 272/16, 272/17; scutchen 482/7, etc;
schutchens pi 482/9; schutchins 201/24;
scutchins 167/12, etc; scuttchins 192/14,
etc; skutchyns 167/32
sea « see 259/39
seeling n ceiling 325/5; selinge 151/7
sent see sant
sere adj used as n in phr in that sere in that single
(person) 142/4 [OED Sere adv and a1 Bl)
sessor n assessor, technical adviser to a judge
350/21
shewett n suet 160/28, 172/32; shwett 111/28
Shroftide n comp Shrovetide, the three days before
Ash Wednesday 253/22; Shorfetyde 228/39
shut n sliding panel 889/37; shutt 545/14; shuts
pi 891/17, 891/19; shutts 544/34, etc
ENGLISH GLOSSARY
1219
shute n suit 359/26
shutour n suitor 150/17
shwett see shewett
sids men n pi sidesmen, churchwardens' deputies;
in phr towne sids men those sidesmen of the
church of St Mary Magdalen who represented
and oversaw parishioners living within the city
of Oxford 5 18/28
singinge breade n comp wafers of unleavened
bread as used for Holy Communion 119/20
[OED Singing bread]
sixes n pi sixpenny nails 114/29, 120/6
sle v imper sg slay 8/20, etc
snewvpat3sg snowed 191/14,882/19
soudering vb n soldering 520/34
spang lace n comp lace adorned with spangles
292/29 (OED Spang sb' 1]
squadrant n quadrangle, square or oblong court
yard 304/25 [variant of 'quadrant,' influenced
by 'square']
steres n pi stairs 118/15, etc; steares 114/4, etc
Steven testament n phr Greek New Testament in the
edition of Robert Stephens (Paris, 1550) 316/19
stodd v pa 1 3 sg stood 446/33
strang adj strange 882/1, 882/20; strangly adv
378/22
strangness n strangeness 891/23
strenght n strength 434/26
stwes n pi stews, ie, brothels 868/8
supposes n pi intended matters 179/29 [OED
Suppose sb 4]
sutty adj sooty 560/34
swait v pa 1 3 sg swayed, swerved 435/15
swarse adj swarth, dark 129/3
swineyard n comp swineherd 354/7
swipinge vb n sweeping 123/14, 123/20
swurne pp sworn 491/36
syxtens n pi sixteens, a kind of beer 111/20;
syxtenes 171/41; xvj sg 108/32 [OED Sixteen 3]
tabine n waved or watered silk 292/6, 292/27
[OED Tabine]
taffatye n taffeta 289/35, etc; tafaty 354/17;
tafatye 292/8, 353/30; tafety 359/26
tale n in phr a tale without head or feet an
incredible or nonsensical tale, a cock-and-bull
story 157/23
tettprep till 362/26
tennes n pi tenpenny nails 1 14/29, etc
tewen see ou^t off tewen
Tewnes see Hocke Tewnes day
the pron they 55/35, etc; ye 55/31; yer pass their
127/16, etc; per 37/31; theym obj 87/36,
88/4; see also thyare
theys pron pi these 153/9
thorow prep through 223/18
thot v pa t 1 sg thought 130/3
threes n pi threepenny nails 120/7
thresure n treasure 177/7m
through v pa 1 3 pi threw 887/8
thyare v phr they're, they are 770/3 1
to bete v pa 1 3 sg thoroughly thrashed 56/14
[OED Tobeat v\
togated adj in phr togated crew gowned ones,
ie, University men 889/26 [OED Togated]
toth prep phr to the 434/10
tourne broches n pi turnbroaches, persons who
turned spits for roasting 112/22
tow n two 123/13, etc
traictise » treatise 1096/2
trowps n pi troops 316/41
tuckes n pi plaits or rats of hair for eking out
heads of natural hair or wigs 288/7, 289/13
[ofoTuck sb1 1]
tafMadj in phr the tuelf signes the twelve signs
(of the zodiac) 310/32
Twelfe Day n phr Twelfth Day, the feast of the
Epiphany 359/7-8; Twelffeday 150/27;
Twelthe Daye 184/17; Twelve Day 194/8;
12 Day 359/5
Twelfe Eue n phr Twelfth Eve, the eve of the
Epiphany 359/7
Twelfnight n phr Twelfth Night, the eve of the
Epiphany 252/5, etc; Twelfe Night 268/28,
369/7; Tweluth Nyght 425/26
Twseday n comp Tuesday 185/13; see also Hocke
Tewnes day
varges n verjuice 172/26
vaute n vault 769/10
1220
ENGLISH GLOSSARY
vautinge schoole n comp vaulting-school, school
teaching vaulting and gymnastics 232/20
veile /; light tint or colouring(?) 129/23 [OED Veil
sb< 6a]
vellat n velvet 147/20
vented have v phr have ventured(?) or ventured
to have(?) 774/17
vichauncellor n vice-chancellor 187/42, etc;
vichancelJor 283/5; vichauncellors pass 188/32
vilyn n properly violin, but here viol 414/25
[OED Violin sb Ib]
vm pron 'em, them 374/3
vnhollowed ppl adj unhallowed, unholy 435/7
wale n wall 141/32, 161/38
Walsh adj Welsh 8/21
wan n fan(?) or variant of wand(?) 367/14 [OED
Wan^-' 1]
wan v pa 1 1 sg won 788/6
wardropp n wardrobe, the department of a
sovereign's household that kept and supplied
clothes, bedding, and hangings 350/11
ware v imper pi take care, be on guard 8/20, etc
warkes n pi works 75/26
washed pp decorated with wash colour(?) or coated
with size(?) 297/25; wasshed 188/26
wasseld v pa. 1 3 sg wassailed, drank together
convivially from a common bowl 179/14
wayghtes n pi waits, musicians retained by a
corporation 155/8, etc; waytors 512/5;
weates 166/23
wemen n pi women 205/24, 250/12; weemen
477/25; weomen 273/12; weemen's pi pass
864/23, 864/26; wemens 210/33, 870/22
Wesontyde, Wettsontyd(e) see Whysontyde
wheat money n comp money paid to buy wheat
or in lieu of wheat(?) 462/26
wher v pa 1 3 pi were 55/35
whilJ n while, time 56/31
whirrytts n pi wherrets: light, sharp blows, such
as a box on the ear or a slap on the face 864/4
Whisson aile see Whytson alJe
whister n whisker(?) 378/4
Whodes see Robin Whodes ballades
Whysontyde n comp Whitsuntide, Pentecost and
the seven days following 74/19; Wesontyde
17/8; Wettsontyd 108/7; Wettsontyde 152/4;
Wyssontyde 21/37
Whytson alle n phr Whitsun ale, a church ale held
at Whitsuntide 82/36, 88/30; Whisson aile
446/26; Wysson ale 68/6; Wytson all 61/10,
67/16; Wytsune alle 99/30; Wytsun hale 74/26;
Wyttson hayll 72/31
wiffe n wife 172/21, 474/32; wyeffe 161/23;
wyff 112/23
wifling shuts n comp pi whiffling suits; suits for
whifflers, armed attendants who cleared the way
for public spectacles 421/27
wodd n wood 112/1
wol v pr 2 pi will 75/24
woodenes n madness, frenzy 37/20 [OED Woodness]
wu't v pr 2 sg wilt 376/4
wyeffe, wyff see wiffe
wyen n wine 52/39, 58/22; wyine 70/32
wyllynes n wiliness, cunning 37/19
Wysson ale, Wytson all, Wytsun hale, Wytsune
alle, Wyttson hayll see Whytson alle
Wyssontyde see Whysontyde
xvj see syxtens
yall v yawl, bawl 435/6
yats pron phr that's, that is 316/35, etc
ye see the
yea pron pi nom ye, you 375/6, etc
yelde n aisle 123/4 [OED Yelde]
yeld hall n comp guildhall, city hall 192/26,
203/18m
yerpron there 55/29, 490/13
yer pron poss see the
ygges w/>/eggs 161/1
yi pron poss thy 129/8, 129/13
yle« aisle 118/4
per pron poss see the
Index of Members of
Oxford University
This index presents a skeleton of information for all persons named in the Records, Introduction,
Endnotes, or Appendixes who had formal standing within Oxford University or its colleges or halls.
Most names are recorded with far more abundant detail in Foster's Alumni Oxonienses (Alum) or, from
before 1540, in Emden's Biographical Register to A.D. 1500 (Emden) or Biographical Register A. D. 1501
to 1540 (Emden2). Members of the English royal family and titled foreigners who received unearned
degrees are not included here but are listed rather in the main Index (under their regnal names or tides
of nobility). Several alumni from after 1642 are included because they are mentioned in the apparatus
as authors, antiquaries, or owners of manuscripts. Individuals employed by academic institutions in non-
academic roles appear in the main Index unless they held earned or unearned degrees.
The following information is supplied, in the following order:
Surnames. Individuals are grouped under shared surnames. The spelling of the head surname (in boldface)
is determined, in order of priority, by DNB or E.B. Fryde, et al, Handbook of British Chronology^ 3rd ed
(Cambridge, 1986; rpt 1996), for ecclesiastical office holders; Alumni or Emden; or the dominant form
which occurs in the Records. The Historical Register of the University of Oxford (Oxford, 1988) has been
selectively consulted as an authority for spellings of surnames of members of the University not in the DNB
who held high office (ie, vice-chancellors, proctors, esquire bedels, and heads of colleges) as has Harbage,
Annals of English Drama, for playwrights also not listed in the DNB. Noblemen noticed under their
titles in the main Index are cross-referenced there to the appropriate surname here. Variant spellings are
supplied in parentheses with cross-references where appropriate. To enable the user to locate entries in
Alumni and Emden as efficiently as possible a '#' is assigned to any variant that accords with Alumni
and a '##' with Emden or Emden2.
Given Names and Alumni Numbers. Given names are normalized. As an aid to distinguishing among
individuals listed in Alumni who share the same name, numbers within parentheses are appended to given
names. Thus, for example, 'Atkinson, Thomas (4)' means the fourth Atkinson named Thomas in
Alumni. A 'u' within parentheses confirms that the name occurs in Alumni but is unique. Early names
are designated 'Emden' or 'Emden2' in brackets.
Titles of Nobility. Principal titles of nobility are supplied in all cases, immediately following the given
name and Alumni number. Family relationships are noted as appropriate.
College Careers. College affiliations are given where known (see Symbols, p 2, for college abbreviations).
UNIVERSITY INDEX
The date that follows the first college affiliation indicates the earliest known Oxford academic association,
wlu-ther by matriculation in the University or by entry on a college book. Where that date is known to
be Lite, and particularly later than the date in Records, an explanation follows within parentheses, for
example the granting of a BA (which generally occurred three and a half years after first setting foot in
Oxford) or a deferred matriculation. Some individuals migrated from one college to another, whether as
students or later in their academic carrrrs; accordingly, the sign V signifies 'migrated to.' Major college
offices, particularly headships, are recorded, with inclusive dates.
Degrees and Incorporation. Advanced degrees, which account for the title 'Dr,' are listed particularly
when granted before 1642: these include Civil Law (DCL), Canon Law (DCnL), Divinity/Theology (on),
Medicine (DMed), and Law (LLD). Also included are degrees signifying competence in music (BMus).
Included infrequently are bachelor's degrees of civil law (BCL), divinity/theology (BD), and grammar
(BGram). Unearned BAS and MAS were dispensed like sweets to visiting dignitaries: these are named along
with a date. (Such degrees account for the inclusion of many non-academics in Alumni and hence in
this University Index.) Individuals who held an MA from Cambridge gained privileges in Oxford by
'incorporation.' 'Oxon' means 'incorporated or supplicated for incorporation at Oxford' and is indicated
here for individuals who appear in Alumni but did not take up residence in Oxford. This device explains
why Philip Stringer of Cambridge appears in this University Index while his companion Henry Mowtlowe
does not.
University and External Offices. Proctorships and vice-chancellorships within the University are listed
next with dates; then professorships; then significant appointments outside the University including
bishoprics or major government offices - but only when these have been deemed of probable interest to
the principal readership of REED volumes or when University members are referred to in the Records
by their office titles only. The single term 'statesman' rounds out a career too long and complex to be
detailed here.
Doubtful and Duplicate Identifications. Oxford academics who cannot be matched to entries in Alumni
or Emden are included but with cautionary rubrics within brackets such as 'Not identified.' Doubtful
identifications or perceived errors in Alumni are similarly signalled. Cases where two identifications seem
equally plausible are normally entered in the form 'Knight (Knyght##), John (1 or 2).' Brothers with
similar or identical careers may be given one entry.
Supplemental Authorities. Individuals given primary listings in Wood's Athenae Oxonienses are flagged
'At!) within brackets; similarly with DNB and with Chambers, Mediaeval Stage (MS) and Elizabethan Stage
(ES) and Bentley, Jacobean and Caroline Stage (jcs). The main Index is referred to as 'Index' and Patrons
and Travelling Companies as 'PTC.'
UNIVERSITY INDEX
1223
Abbot (Abbots, Abbott, Abbottetf), George (1). BC 158 Luc, master 1597-1610; DD; vice-chancellor
1600-1, 1603-4, 1605-6; bishop of Coventry and Lichfield 1609; of London 1610; archbishop of
Canterbury 1611-33. 179, 277, 279, 282-7, 295-8, 300-2, 320-1, 330, 409, 693, 884 (At/,,
vol 2, cols 561, 882; DNB]; see also PTC under Archbishop
Adams, John (5). MtC 1490. 44 [Emden]
Aglionby (Aglionbye*, Eglienby), John (u). QC 1583>St Edmund Hall, principal from 1601; DD. 282
[Ath, vol 2, col 60; DNB]
Airay (Aery, Ayraie, Ayray#, Ayrie), Adam (2). QC 1604/5>St Edmund Hall, principal 1631-58;
DD. 526, 537
- Henry (1). St Edmund Hall 1580. QC, provost 1599-1616; DD; vice-chancellor 1606-7. 235, 284
[Ath, vol 2, col 177; DNB]
Airy ('Aerium'), John. College or hall unknown 1541-2. 86, 1094 [Not identified]
Alard (Alarde), Richard. MC 1492. 75, 77, 847 [Emden]
Alco, Matthew. Pyry Hall, principal 1388. 9 [Not found in Emden]
Alder, John (1). sjc 1604. 350
Alfordjohn (2). sjc 1607. 350
Allen (Alyne), Ralph (1). BC 1556. 106, 684 [ID uncertain]
Allibond, John (u). MC 1616, master 1625-32. 481 [DNB]
Andrews (Andros), Richard (3). sjc 1591; DMed 1608. 361
Anger (Angier), Stephen (u). sjc 1605. 349
Ardern, Robert. MtC 1478; junior proctor 1486-7. 31 [Emden]
Argall, John (u). ChCh 1562 (BA). 128, 135, 843 [Ath, vol 1, col 760; DNB]
Arundell (Arundall), Emanuel (u). ChCh 1614. 428, 844
Ashley (Ashleye#), Robert (1). Hart Hall 1580; St AJban Hall.MC. 209, 693, 842, 1108 [Ath, vol 3,
col 19; DNB]
Ashmole, Elias (u). BNC (mentioned 1644); DMed; antiquary. 706 [DNB]
Atkinson, George (1). ccc 1544 (BA). 1100
- Mr. MC (1559-60). 102 [Not identified]
Thomas (4). sjc 1615; senior proctor 1629-30. 540, 570-1, 81 1-12, 852, 872, 889, 896 \jcs; DNB]
Atwater, William. MC 1476-7; DD; bishop of Lincoln 1514-20/1. 499 [Emden; Ath, vol 2, col 716;
DNB]
Atwood (Atrwood), Henry (1). ChCh 1553>MtC. 105
Aubery, Arthur (u). sjc 1575; DD. 1104
Ayraie, Ayray, Ayrie see Airay
Ayshcombe, William (1). sjc 1601. 294-5,693
BUarne, Richard. 1095 [Not identified]
Badger, John (1). ChCh 1550. 128, 135, 843, 896 [ES]
Bagshaw (Bagshawe), Christopher (u). BC 1572. Gloucester Hall, principal 1579-81. 164 634 1102
[Ath, vol 2, cols 65, 67, 389; DNB]
- John (1). ChCh 1564. 156-7
Baily, Bailye see Baylie
Bainbridge, John (1). Cambr, Gloucester Hall 1620; DMed; Prof Astronomy. 526 [Ath, vol 3 col 67 n
Baker, John (17). New Inn Hall 1631. 887
Baldwin (Baulden##, Bawdwyn), John (4). BCL 1647 (unearned). 1126
1224 UNIVERSITY INDEX
William (1). College unknown, 1532-3 (BA). 74 [Emden2 (noting confusion over name); /4f£, vol 1,
col 341; DNB]
Ball, John (2). ChCh 1551. 128,135,843
Simon (u). MtC 1513>New Inn Hall/St AJban Hall, principal to 1527. 67-8 [Emden2]
Bancroft, John (u). ChCh 1593; uc, master 1609-32; DD; bishop of Oxford 1632-41. 467, 537,
542, 888, 892 [Ath, vol 2, col 893; DNB]
Banes see Baynes
Banger, Bernard (1). NC 1581/2; esquire bedel 1605. 288-9, 687
Bank (Banks), Thomas (1). LC, rector 1493-1503; DD; vice-chancellor 1501-2. 41, 498-9 [EmdenJ
Banks, Robert (u). ChCh 1546 (canon). 1100
Barklye, Bartlit see Berkeley
Barnard see Bernard
Barnes, Barnabe (u). BNC 1586. 896 [Ath, vol 2, col 47; ES; DNB]
Bastard (Bastarde*), Thomas (2). NC 1586. 825 [Ath, vol 2, col 227; DNB]
Bathurst, Edward (1). TC 1628/9. 505, 703
Battbrantes, William. ChCh (1572). 154, 684 [Not found in Alum]
Batynson (Batenson), William (u). cc 1513>QC>Crd. 887 [Emden2]
Baulden, Bawdwyn see Baldwin
Baw(...)n 282 [Not identified]
Baylie (Baily, Bailye, Baylye), Richard (4). sjc 1601, president 1633-48; DD; junior proctor 1615-16;
vice-chancellor 1636-8, 1661-2. 344, 349, 408, 421, 519, 522, 524-8, 532-3, 535-6, 538-43,
546, 554-5, 677, 683, 842, 888, 891, 1141
Baynes (Banes), Brian (u). Cambr (BA).ChCh (from 1550). 128-9, 135, 843
Beale, Dr. (1591-2). 219 [Not identified]
Bearblock (Bearblocke, Bearbloke*, Berbloke), James (u). sjc 1602. 344, 350 [DNB]
See also Bereblock
Beaumont (Beamaunt, Beamont), Francis (u). Broadgates Hall 1596/7. 896 [Ath, vol 2, col 437; £s; DNB]
- Robert (1). ASC; junior proctor 1581. 219
- Thomas. MtC 1482. 38 [Emden]
Bedingfield (Beddingfielde, Benefeilde), Robert (u). ChCh 1617; DD. 428, 844-5
Beest see Best
Belchier (Belcher*), Daubridgcourt (u). Cambr. ccc 1597/8. ChCh. 896 [jcs; DNB]
Bell, John (4), sjc 1585; or Robert (1), sjc 1597. 420 [ID uncertain]
Bellamy, Henry (u). sjc 1621. 801, 812, 872, 896 [yes]
Bellingham, Henry (1). Broadgates Hall 1580>NC; junior proctor 1598-9. 246
Belsire (Belsyre##), Alexander (1). NC 1519>sjc, president 1555-9. 1095 [Emden2]
Benefeilde see Bedingfield
Bennett (Bennet#), (Sir) John (1). ChCh 1573; junior proctor 1585-6; DCL. 428, 885 [DNB]
- Matthew (2). ChCh 1615- 428,844-5
Bereblock (Bearblocke#, Bereblocke), John (1). sjc 1558. EC; senior proctor 1569-70. 127, 136-41,
603, 610, 697 [DNB]
See also Bearblock
Berkeley (Barklye, Bartlit(?), Berkley), Michael (u). ChCh 1615/16. 428, 844-5 [ID conjectural]
- (Sir) William (2). QC 1623 (matr).St Edmund Hall. MtC. 896 [yes; DNB]
- Mr. 346 [Not identified; possibly (Sir) Robert (2)]
1225
UNIVERSITY INDEX
Bernard (Barnard*, Bernarde#), Edward. MtC 1475. 40 [Emden]
- Samuel (2). MC 1607, master 1617-25; DD. 422, 826, 829, 832, 850-1, 897, 899 [jcs]
- Thomas (1). Cambr.ChCh, canon 1546. 121, 1 100 [DAB under John Bernard]
Berynton, Simon. Coleshill Hall c 1448. 16 [Emden]
Best (Beest), John (1). College unknown, 1533-4 (BGram); bishop of Carlisle 1560/1-70. 74 [Emden2;
Ath, vol 2, col 807; ID uncertain]
Birde see Byrde
Blagrove, William (u). Magdalen Hall 1600. 349
Blencow, John (3). sjc 1629. 812, 814, 872, 897 [jcs; DNB]
Blount (Blunt), Robert (1). ChCh 1618. 428, 844
Bluett (Biewet), Humfry (u). MtC 1521; DMed. 69 [Emden2]
Bluirch, Dr. 282 [Not identified]
Blunddl, Francis (u). Broadgates Hall 1596. ChCh 1600. 329, 850
Bodley, (Sir) Thomas (1). Magdalen Hall 1559-MtC; junior proctor 1569-70. 294, 690-1, 885,
1101, 1117 [Ath, vol 2, col 124; DNB]
Bolnye, Bartholomew. NC (1567). 146 [Not found in Alum]
Bond (Bonde#), Nicholas (u). CambnMC 1565, president 1590-1607; DD; vice-chancellor 1589-90,
1592-3. 216-17, 219-22, 224, 230, 282, 284, 303, 381, 661, 684, 883 [DNB]
Borough (Borow), Peter. MtC 1532. 80 [Emden2; not found in Alum]
Boughton, Richard (1). MC 1571. 282-4, 287
Bowstred see Bulstrode
Boyle, Michael (1). sjc 1593; DD. 361 [Ath, vol 2, col 887; DNB]
Braddyll (Braddell), Ralph (u). BNC 1 578/9- oc.St Mary Hall, principal 1591-1632. 283
Brasbridge (Bracebridge*, Brasbrig), Thomas (1). MC 1553-ASC-MC. 105, 124 [Ath, vol 1, col 526; DAB]
Brathwaite, Richard (u). oc 1604/5 >Cambr. 897 [Ath, vol 3, col 986; jcs; DNB]
Brent (Brente), (Sir) Nathaniel (1). MtC 1590, warden 1622-51; DCL; senior proctor 1607-8. 526-7,
1131 [Ath, vol 3, col 333; DNB]
Bristow (Bristoo, Bristowe#), Richard (1). ChCh 1559 (BA).EC. 128, 135, 843 [Ath, vol 1, col 482; DAB]
Brooke (Brook), Humphrey (u). sjc 1637 (matr); DMed. 841, 893 [DAB]
Brookes, Nicholas (u). Magdalen Hall !606>MC>oc; senior proctor 1625-6. 499-500
Browne, John (4). ChCh 1564 (BA). 175, 848
- John (7). ChCh 1572»uc; DD (1608); junior proctor 1582-3. 219, 284 [ID uncertain]
- Matthew (1). MC 1576. 197 [ID uncertain; see also Alum under Paul (u)]
- Mr. ChCh (1613-14). 403, 850, 1123 [ID uncertain]
Thomas (18). ChCh 1621; DD; senior proctor 1636-7. 888 [DAW]
- William (4). NC in or before 1564. 146
William (12). EC 1624. 897 [Ath, vol 2, col 364; ES]
Buckeridge, John (1). sjc 1578, president 1605-11; DD; bishop of Rochester 1611-28; of Ely 1628-31.
820, 872 [Ath, vol 2, col 506; DAB]
Buffald (Buffalde), Mr. (1591-2). 219 [Not identified]
Bulstrode (Bowstred), Edward (1). sjc 1604. 346 [Ath, vol 3, col 471; DNB]
Bunny (Bunneytf), Edmund (1). MC 1560. MtC. 1 10, 661, 699, 856-7, 1098 [Ath, vol 2, col 219; DNB]
Burgayne (Burgon), Thomas (u). Broadgates Hall (1550). 76 [ID uncertain]
Burgess (Burges), John (1). MC 1492, chorister; DD. 46-7, 61, 602, 834, 846-7, 897, 1090-2
- John. MC 1492, BA 1507. 47, 1091 [Emden; ID uncertain]
1226 UNIVERSITY INDEX
Burton, Henry (2). Cambr; Oxon 1612, 1617. 557-9, 611, 702, 1141 [DNB]
William (4), brother of Robert. BNC 1591. 294, 690, 819, 825 [Ath, vol 3, col 153- DNB]
Busby, R,chard (2). ChCh 1625/6; DD; Westminster School, master from 1638 547 821 842 894
1139 [A*, vol 4, col 417; aw]
Buste (Bust), Henry (1). MC 1560; DMed; junior proctor 1567-8. 128, 135, 219, 283, 843
John (2). ChCh (before 1561); senior proctor 1574-5. 128, 135, 843
Byrde (Birde), John. MtC 1482. 30 [Emden]
Caldwell (Cauduuell), Richard (1). BNC c 1530-ChCh; DMed. 85, 1094 [Emden2; Ath, vol 1, col 510;
D.Vfl]
Calfliill (Calfehill, Calfhille, Caulfyll), James (1). Cambr. ChCh 1548; DD; Prof Divinity. 122 128
133, 603, 832, 843, 848, 878, 897, 1 100 [Ath, vol 1, col 377; ES; DNB}
Carew, George (1). Broadgates Hall 1522 (BA)-ChCh, dean 1559-61. 843, 876 [DNB under George,
Baron Carew]
Thomas (2). MtC 1608. 897 [Ath, vol 2, col 657; jcs; DNB]
Carnsew, Matthew (u), brother of Richard. Broadgates Hall(?) 1575 (BA). 692
Richard, brother of Matthew. Broadgates Hall (c 1573-4). 159-60, 613, 692 [Not found in Alum]
Cartar (Carter), Robert (u). ChCh 1506 (MA), canon; DD. 75
Cartwright (Garth wright), William (2). ChCh 1628. 534, 543-4, 547, 606, 611, 790-4, 816, 821,
852, 891-2, 894, 897, 1 138 [Ath, vol 3, col 69; jcs; DNB}
Carye, Mr. ChCh (1635-6). 520 [Not identified]
Case, John (1). ChCh, chorister.sjc 1564; DMed. 166, 347, 613, 624, 842, 1 103 [Ath, vol 1, col 685;
DAW]
Castilion, (Sir) Francis (1). MC 1581. 279, 850
Cauduuell see Caidwell
CaulfyU see Calfliill
Cecil (Cecyll), Robert (u), 15th earl of Salisbury, son of William (1), father of William (2). Cambr;
Oxon 1605; statesman. 231, 293, 314, 532 [DNB]
William (1), 1st Baron Burghley, father of Robert. Cambr; Oxford MA 1566 (unearned); secretary of
state 1550-3, 1558-72; statesman. 126, 129-30, 224, 231, 876-7, 1100 [DNB]
William (2), 16th earl of Salisbury, son of Robert. MA 1605 (unearned); statesman. 532
Chamberlayne (Chamberlen), Robert (1). sjc 1601. 346 [Perhaps father of same, also Robert]
Chambre (Chamber*), John. MtC 1492; DMed. 47-8 [Emden]
Chapman, George (u). No academic particulars in Alum. 896 [Ath, vol 2, col 575; ES; jcs; DNB}
Chaundler, Thomas. NC 1435, warden from 1454; DD; junior proctor 1444-5; University chancellor
1457-61, 1472-9. 837, 897 [Emden]
Cheke (Cheeke#), (Sir) John (2). Cambr; Oxon 1542. 878 [Emden2; Ath, vol 1, col 24 \; DNB]
Cheynell, Francis (u). Magdalen Hall l624>BC>MtC. 1138 [DNB]
Cheyney, William (1). sjc 1611 (BA). 350
Chittye (Chitty), Henry (u). MC 1572; DMed. 198
Cinthopp, James. 1095 [Not found in Alum]
Clarke, Francis. Sjc, porter. 268-9, 815-16, 849, 897, 1115 [Not found in Alum]
- Thomas (11). sjc 1604. 346,350,360
UNIVERSITY INDEX
Clavel (Clavelltf), John (u). BNC 1619. 897 [jcs; DNB]
Claxton, Robert. MtC 1484. 39 [Emden]
Claytonn (Clayton), Thomas (2). BC 1591 > Gloucester Hall; Broadgates Hall, principal 1620-4.
Pembroke College, master 1624-47; DMed; Prof Medicine. 501, 526
Cliffe (CliflF), Nicholas (2). sjc 1592. 361, 420
Clifford, Henry (u), son of George (see Index); later 5rh earl of Cumberland. ChCh 1607. 362-3 [DNB]
Clifton, Nicholas. College or hall unknown 1579. 169, 684 [Not identified]
Clutterbuck (Cloterboke, Clutterbooke), John (1). MtC 1512 (BA). 67, 73
- John (3). ChCh 1618. 845
Clyste, Robert de. EC 1354. 649 [Emden]
Cobb, (Sir) William (u). BC 1608. See PTC under Sheriff of Oxfordshire
Cole, William (2). ccc 1545, president 1568-98; DD; vice-chancellor 1577-8. 219-20 [DNB]
Colepeper (Culpeper, Culpepper), Martin (u). NC 1559, warden 1573-99; vice-chancellor 1578-9-
146,219-20,795,881
Collins ChCh (by 1621). 845 [Not identified]
Colmer, Jasper (u). BNC 1577 (BA)>MtC; senior proctor 1590-1 . 218
Consaunt, Nicholas. MtC 1492. 45 [Emden]
Cooke, William (4). MC 1582 (BA). 660 [ID uncertain; see also Alum under William (5)]
Cooper, Edward. 350 [Not identified]
Thomas. Brasenose Hall 1432. 15, 828 [Emden]
Thomas (1). MC, chorister 1531; MC school, master 1549-57, 1559-68. ChCh, dean 1567-9; DD;
vice-chancellor 1567-71. 150, 604, 645 [Ath, vol 1, col 608; DNB]
Corbet (Corbett*), Richard (2). Broadgates Hall 1598. ChCh, dean 1620-8; DD; bishop of Oxford
1628-32; of Norwich 1632-5. 427, 786, 788-9, 886, 888 [Ath, vol 2, col 594; DNB}
Cox (Coxe#), Richard (1). Cambr.Crd.ChCh, dean 1546-53; DD. 871 [Ath, vol 1, col 465; DNB]
Crane, Thomas (1). ChCh 1576. 184, 204, 841, 849
Croft (Crofftes, Crofte), James (3). ChCh 1621. 845
• William (u). MC 1476. 30 [Emden]
Croke, Richard (1). Cambr.Crd 1532. ChCh. 75, 650 [Ath, vol 1, col 259; DNB]
Crosfield, Thomas (u). QC 1618. 466, 470, 474-7, 480, 485, 489-90, 498, 512-14, 518, 535-8,
557, 573, 601, 615-17, 624, 694, 856-8, 1092, 1107, 1129-31, 1133, 1135
Crowther, Joseph (1). sjc 1626-Cambr. 805, 812, 872, 897, 1142 [jcs]
Cuff (CufFe#), Henry (u). TC 1578. MtC; Prof Greek; junior proctor 1594-5. 218 [Ath, vol 1, col 704;
DNB]
Culpeper, Culpepper see Colepeper
Curie, Walter (u). Cambr; Oxon 1601, 1608; DD; bishop of Rochester 1628; of Bath and Wells 1629;
of Winchester 1632-47. 533, 537, 542, 888 [DNB]
Curtise (Curteis, Curtis), Thomas (2). Priviligiatus (as musician) 1636. 486, 503, 570, 578 617
622, 1132
Dalaper, Dalavere, Dalober see Delabere
Dale (alias Barbour), Robert. MtC 1484; junior proctor 1494-5. 37 [Emden]
Daniel (Daniell#, Daniels), Richard (1). NC 1586. 246-7, 1113 [ID conjectural]
Samuel (u). Magdalen Hall 1579. 208,291,299,309,332,409,605,687,705,820 831 850
853, 897, 1 108, 1 1 17 [Ath, vol 2, col 268; ES; DNB]
122S UNIVERSITY INDEX
Dannay, William. Neville's Entry, principal in 1389-90. 9 (Not found in Emden]
Dannet (Danet), Audley (u). ChCh 1561. 128, 135, 843
Davenant (D'Avenant), (Sir) William (1). LC c 1620. 652, 896, 1135 (Ath, vol 3, col 802; jcs; DNB}
Davies (Davis*), (Sir) John (13). QC 1585-MC. 897 [Ath, vol 2, col 400; ES; DNB]
Davy (David##), John (2). MtC 1522. 75 [Emden2]
Day (Daye), John (1). MC 1544; DCL. 95 [ID conjectural]
Thomas (1). ASC 1518. ChCh. 122, 1095, 1100 [ID conjectural]
Deale, Robert (u). NC 1562. 127, 135, 876 [ID conjectural]
Delabere (Dalaper, Dalavere, Dalober), John (1). ChCh 1561 (BA). Gloucester Hall, principal 1581-93-
DMed. 128-9, 135, 186,219,843
Denham, (Sir) John (2). TC 1631. 897 [Ath, vol 3, col 823; jcs; DNB]
Thomas (u). sjc 1575. 1104
Denne (Den), Henry (1). ASC 1563 (BA).NC, principal(?). 179 [ID conjectural]
Devereux, Robert (1), 19th earl of Essex. Cambr, MA 1581 (unearned); Oxon 1588; high steward of
Oxford city 1596-1601. 180,231,246,249,505, 587,616,686-7, 1108-9, 1112-13, 1134 [DAW];
see also PTC under Essex
Devenell (Devynel, Devynell), Henry (u). MtC 1524. 76
Dewhurst, Giles (u). ChCh 1567. 166,684
Dickonson (Dickenson), William (2). sjc 1605. 349
Dicus, Hugh (u). BNC 1596; senior proctor 1615-16. 408
Diggles (Digles), Christopher (u). NC 1562. 146
Dochen, Thomas (1). MC 1564. 219
Dorset (Dorcet), Robert (u). ChCh (1561). 128, 135, 843
Dowe, Robert (u). ASC 1574. 206, 684, 827
Dowman, John (u). Cambr; Oxon 1514; LLD. 47
Downer, Thomas (1). sjc 1601. 344, 349, 842
Dudley, Robert (1), 14th earl of Leicester. University chancellor 1564-88. 120, 123-4, 126, 134,
144-6, 150, 180, 185, 188, 194-5, 198, 200, 604, 614, 616, 645, 751, 813, 875, 879, 881-2,
1099, 1101, 1106 [DNB]; see also PTC under Leicester
Dunnet, John. College unknown 1570. 152, 685 [Not found in Alum]
Duppa, Brian (u). ChCh 1605, dean 1629-38; junior proctor 1619-20; vice-chancellor 1632-4;
bishop of Salisbury 1634-8, 1641; ofChichester 1638-41; of Winchester 1660-2. 871 [Ath,
vol 3, col 541; DNB]
Edes (Eds, Eedes#), Richard (1). ChCh 1571; DD; junior proctor 1583-4. 180, 186, 190, 202, 213,
809, 825, 827, 848, 853, 897, 1 105 [Ath, vol 1, col 749; ES; DNB}
Edmondes (Edmonds), (Sir) Clement (u). ASC 1586. 546, 889 [Ath, vol 2, col 322; DNB]
Fdrich see Etherege
Edwards (Edwardes#, Edwars), Jonathan (1). jc 1632. 1138
Richard (1). ccc 1540 (scholar). ChCh 1547; gentleman of the Chapel. 130, 132-3, 135-6, 141,
143,603-4,830-1, 843, 848,853-4,877-81,897, 1100 [Ath, vol 1, col 353; ES; DNB}
- Thomas (4). ASC 1581; DCL. 219, 258-9 [ID uncertain]
Egerton, (Sir) Thomas (1), 1st baron of Ellesmere. BNC 1556; high steward of Oxford city 1601-10;
University chancellor 1610-16; statesman. 128?, 135?, 314, 587, 843?, 884 [Ath, vol 2, col 197; DNB]
Eglesfield, Robert. QC, founder 1341. 670 [Emden; DNB]
1229
UNIVERSITY INDEX
Eglienby see Aglionby
Ely, Humphrey (u). sjc 1566. 633, 1102 (Ath, vol 1, col 739; DNB]
Emery, John. MtC 1408. 1085-6 (Emden also lists Mory, John (u). ID conjectural]
Engest, Richard (u). Magdalen HaJl 1523 (BA), principal 1537-41. 1093
Englishe (English), John (1). sjc 1602. 344, 350, 842
Escott (Estcot, Estcote), Daniel (1). EC !608>Wadham College, warden 1635-44; DD; senior proctor
1624-5. 519, 525-6,683, 1136
Estwick (Escwycke##, Estwyke), John (1). MtC 1530. St AJban Hall, principal 1543-7; DD; senior
proctor 1542-4. 81, 842 [Emden2]
Esyngton (Hesington), John. Durham College !477>MtC. 28 [Emden]
Etherege (Edrich, Etheridgetf), George (u). ccc 1534; Prof Greek. 133, 878, 880 [Ath, vol 1, col 546;
DNB]
Evelyn, George (1), son of Richard (Index). TC 1634. 1138
- John (1), son of Richard (Index). BC 1637. 622 [Ath, vol 4, col 464; DNB]
Ewer, Henry (1). Hart Hall 1594. 282 [ID uncertain]
- Richard (u). Cambr.MtC 1521 (BA). 72 [Emden2]
Farrare (Farrar), John (1). MC 1571. New Inn Hall, principal 1593-1609. 219, 283
Fell, Samuel (u). ChCh 1601, dean 1638-47; DD; junior proctor 1614-15; vice-chancellor 1645-8.
519, 525-6, 539, 557, 644, 750, 871-2, 1136 [Ath, vol 3, col 242; DNB]
Filkins, John (u). sjc 1609. 460
Fisher, Jasper (u). Magdalen Hall 1607 (matr).Mc; DD. 810-11, 897 [Ath, vol 2, col 636; jcs; DNB]
Fitz-Herbert (Fitzherberte*), Richard (1). NC 1591; senior proctor 1605-6. 282, 287, 884
Fleming (Flemyng#), Richard, uc 1405-6. various other colleges; bishop of Lincoln 1419-31. 651
[Emden; DNB]
Fletcher, Joseph (u). sjc 1601. 344, 349, 842 [DNB]
Floyd, Robert (1). oc 1597>ASC>NC, chaplain. 284
Fodergill, Thomas. Broadgates Hall (1499-1501). 41 [Not identified, but see Emden under
Fodergille QC, chaplain 1467-8]
Forde (Fourd, Fourde), John (3). ChCh 1564. 128, 135, 843
Fortey (Fortye), Robert (u). ChCh 1616. 428, 844
Fox (Foxe#), Richard. MC(?); founder of ccc (statutes issued 1517); bishop of Winchester 1501-28;
statesman. 47, 646, 660 [Emden; DNB]
Foxe (Fox#), John (2). BNC 1533 .MC, the 'Maityrologist.' 106-7, 690, 823, 853, 897, 1097 [Emden2;
Ath, vol 1, col 528; DNB]
- Samuel (u). MC 1575. 176 [ID uncertain]
Foxlee (Foxle), Gilbert. College unknown 1302. 5-6, 624, 737 [Emden]
Freindship (Frenschyp, Frenschyppe, Frenshype##), Richard (u). MtC 1505. 62 [Emden2]
Frenche (French*, Frensshe*), John (2), son of Thomas (2). MtC 1615; University registrar 1629-51.
683
Thomas. Deep Hall 1388. 8 [Emden]
Thomas (2), father of John. St Edmund Hall 1580>MC>MtC; University registrar 1608-29. 218
259
Frewen, Accepted (u). MC 1604, president 1626-44; DD; vice-chancellor 1628-30, 1638-40; bishop
of Coventry and Lichfield 1644; archbishop of York 1660-4. 526 [Ath, vol 4, col 821; DNB]
1230 UNIVERSITY INDEX
Fulman (Ful(l)man#). William (u). MC-CCC 1647; antiquary. 648, 683, 856, 1117 (Ath, vol 4, col 239;
D\n]
Fulwell, Ulpian (u). St Mary Hall 1579 (age 33). 897 (Ath, vol 1, col 540; ES; DNB]
Gager, William (u). ChCh 1574; DCL. 180-1, 183-4, 219, 605, 645, 804, 809, 813 816-18 823-5
829, 833-4, 841, 848-9, 860-70, 882, 897, 1105-6 (Ath, vol 2, col 87; ES; DNB}
Gardiner, Richard (5). ChCh 1607, canon 1629-48; DD. 804 (Ath, vol 3, col 921; DNB]
Garrard, George (2). MtC 1594. 532-4, 691, 1138
See also Gerrard
Garrett see Gerrard
Gawen, Thomas (2). NC 1633. 1 139 [Ath, vol 4, col 130; DNB]
Gay (Gave), John (1). EC 1634. 887 [ID uncertain]
Gayton, Edmund (u). sjc 1626; esquire bedel 1636-48. 835, 841, 893 [Ath, vol 3, col 756; DNB]
Gee, Edward (1). MtC 1582/3>LC>BNC; DD; senior proctor 1598-9. 246-7 [Ath, vol 2, col 258;
DNB]
Gellibrand, Edward (u). MC 1571. 197, 660
Gentili, Alberico (u). Perugia; Oxon 1581; Prof Civil Law. 860-1 [Ath, vol 2, col 90; DNB]
Gerrard (Garrett, Jarratt, Jarrett), John (4). Pleb. Privilegiatus (as musician) 1625. 481-2,486,490,
499, 502-3, 530,617,621-2,685, 1134, 1137-8
Gibbons, Orlando (u). Cambr-Oxford, DMus (1622). 470, 489, 619, 621, 1106, 1130, 1133 [DNB]
Gidding, William. MtC 1490. 44 [Emden]
Giffard (Gifford#), Roger (1). ChCh 1555>MtC.ASC; DMed; junior proctor 1562-4. 105-6 [DNB]
Gilton (Getton, Gitton), William. St Agatha's Hall 1388; scholar of Canon Law 1406. 9-10 [Emden]
Gittisham see Jutsam
Glasier (Glasyer), Thomas (1). ChCh 1561. EC, rector 1578-92; DCL. 128, 135, 843
Glove, John. St Agatha's Hall 1388. 9-10 [Emden]
Goad, John (u). sjc 1634. 841, 893 [Ath, vol 4, col 267; DNB]
Godmersham, Richard. Canterbury College 1393-4, warden 1403-10; DCnL 1085 [Emden]
Godwin, (Goodwin*, Goodwyn*, Godwyn), Francis (1), father of Thomas (5)- ChCh 1577; DD;
bishop of Llandaff 1601 -17; of Hereford 1617-33. 329,645-6, 1120 [Ath, vol 2, col 555; DNB]
John (4). ChCh 1617. 845 [ID conjectural]
Thomas (2). MO ChCh, dean 1565-7; DD; bishop of Bath and Wells 1584-90. 126, 134, 875,
1100 {Ath, vol 2, col 827; DNB]
Thomas (5), son of Francis. ChCh 1604. 329, 645-6, 841
See also Goodwin
Goffe (Gough), Thomas (u). ChCh 1609. 428, 434-6, 804-5, 808, 817, 820-1, 840-1, 844, 851,
897, 1 126, 1 142 [Ath, vol 2, col 463; jcs; DNB]
GomersaJl, Robert (u). ChCh 1616. 838, 897 [Ath, vol 2, col 590; jcs; DNB]
Good, John (5). NC 1620; junior proctor 1636-7. 526, 528, 888, 891
Goodall, Stephen (u). ChCh, chaplain 1637 (death). 520, 1137
Thomas (1). MC 1547. Magdalen Hall. 106
Goodhew(Goodhugh),John. MtC 1490. 41 [Emden]
Goodwin (Goodwyn#), William (2). ChCh 1573, dean 1611-20; DD; vice-chancellor 1614-16,
1617-18. 408,426 [DNB]
See also Godwin
UNIVERSITY INDEX
Gorges, (Sir) Arthur (1), father of Timoleon. BA 1574 (unearned). 428 [DAW]
- Timoleon (u), son of Arthur. ChCh 1616.ASC. 428, 844
Gosson, Stephen (u). ccc 1572. 602, 897 [Ath, vol 1, col 675; fs; DNB]
Gough see Goffe
Gower, Abel (1). BC 1581; senior proctor 1596-7. 282 [ID uncertain]
Gray (Graye, Grey), Henry (1). ChCh 1563. 128, 135, 843
Greene (Green), Peter (u). MC 1571. 197 [ID uncertain; see also Alum under George (1) and Thomas (2)]
Greenway, Thomas (1). ccc 1537, president 1562-8. 145, 1100
Grice, Thomas (1). sjc 1605. 349
Grimald, Nicholas (u). Cambr-BC (from 1540). MtC> ChCh. 85-6, 602, 802, 807, 827-8, 832-3,
835, 871, 897-9 (Ath, vol 1, col 407; MS; DNB]
Groom (Groome), Edward (u). sjc 1599. 252, 849
Grosseteste, Robert (u). University chancellor by 1221; bishop of Lincoln 1235-53. 597 [Emden; DNB}
Gwinne (Guynn, Gwin, Gwynn#, Gwynne), Matthew (1). sjc 1574, DMed; junior proctor 1588-9;
Prof Physic. 219, 299, 307, 310, 312-15, 605, 801, 824, 838, 850, 885, 897, 1104, 1118 [Ath, vol 2,
col 415; ES; DNB]
H., T. see Higgons
Hale, (Sir) Matthew (1). Magdalen Hall 1626. 467-8, 704 [Ath, vol 3, col 1090; DNB]
Halkyn, John. Neville's Entry 1388. 9 [Emden]
Halton, Timothy (u). QC 1649, provost 1677-1704; DD; vice-chancellor 1679-82, 1685-6. 607,
872 [DNB]
Hammond (Hamond), John (3). Cambr; Oxon 1578, 1608; DMed; College of Physicians, fellow from
1608; physician to James i, Prince Henry. 298 [DNB]
Hanchurche (Hanchyrch), John. MtC 1484. 31 [Emden]
Hanmer, John (2). oc 1592. ASC; DD; junior proctor 1605-6; bishop of St Asaph 1624-9. 282, 884
[Ath, vol 2, col 879; DNB]
Harley, John (2). MC 1536 (BA); bishop of Hereford 1553-4. 82 [Emden2; DNB]
Harper, Thomas. MtC 1476; DD. 33 [Emden]
Harris (Harrys), John (15). ChCh 1621. 428, 844-5 [ID conjectural]
Harte, Robert (1). sjc 1566. 153, 685
Harvey, Gabriel (u). CambnOxford; DCL (1585). 221, 699, 856, 859 [DNB]
Hawley (Hawlye), John (u). BC 1581 >sjc; Gloucester Hall, principal 1593-1626; DCL. 346?, 464
See also Howley
Haywood see Heywood
Heming (Heminges, Hemminge, Hemmings#), William (2). ChCh 1621. 897 [Ath, vol 3, col 277;
yes; DNB]
Herbert, Henry (1), 21st earl of Pembroke. MA 1592 (unearned). 180, 616, 813, 857 [DNB]; see also
PTC under Pembroke
Philip (1), 1st earl of Montgomery and 23rd earl of Pembroke. NC 1593; University high steward
1615-41; lord chamberlain 1626-41; University chancellor 1641-50 (with gaps); statesman. 312-14,
490, 528, 533-4, 537-8, 540, 543, 557, 790-4, 890, 1143 (Ath, vol 2, col 482; DNB]; see also PTC'
under Pembroke
William (4), 22nd earl of Pembroke. NC 1593; lord chamberlain 1615-26; University chancellor
1617-30. 813 [Ath, vol 2, col 482; DNB}; see also PTC under Pembroke
1232 UNIVERSITY INDEX
William (9), 3rd son of Philip. EC 1635. 533, 538, 540, 543, 890
Hersen, .. . 428, 844 [Not identified]
Hesington see Esyngton
Heton, Martin (u). ChCh 1571; DD; vice-chancellor 1588-9; bishop of Ely 1598/9-1609. 175, 848,
1104 [Ath,\o\ 2, col 847; DAW]
Hewes (Huys), John. MtC 1503- 53, 57-8 [Emden]
Heyfeild (Hyfield), John (u). sjc 1629. 841, 893
Heylyn (Heylin, Hilsinge?), Peter (1). Hart Hall 1613-MC 1615/16; DD; royal chaplain from 1630. 422,
426, 440, 481, 545, 559-60, 613, 694-5, 702, 704, 776, 822, 828, 835, 838-9, 842, 850-1, 886,
897, 899 [Ath, vol 3, col 552; jcs; DNB]
Richard (u). ChCh 1616; DD. 428, 844 [ID conjectural]
Heywood (Haywood*), Jasper MtC 1547?»ASC. 798-9, 897 [Ath, vol 1, col 663; ES; DNB}
Rowland (u). ChCh 1615. 428,844
Hide see Hyde
Higgons (Higginstf), Theophilus (u). ChCh 1594; after 1607 lived in France as a Catholic. 259-60,
700 [Ath, vol 3, cols 482-6; DNB}
Hill (Hyll) (alias Dykke), Robert. MtC 1492. 50 [Emden]
Hilsinge see Heylyn
Hobbs, William (1). TC 1614 (subscribed). BNC; DD. 557
Hoby (Hobby*), (Sir) Edward (1). TC 1574. 259-60, 700 {Ath, vol 2, col 194; DNB]
John. Deep Hall 1388. 8 [Emden]
Hoker see Hooker
Holbrooke, Richard (1). sjc 1605. 344, 350, 842
Holdar(Holder##),John (1). MtC 1508. 63 [Emden2]
Holden, William (2). ChCh 1614. 845
Holland (Hollande), Thomas (2). BC 1570 (BA).EC, rector 1592-1611; DD; Prof Divinity. 220, 257,
282 [Ath, vol 2, col 111; DAW]
Holme, George (1). QC 1597/8. 282
Holt (Holte#), John (1). MC 1490. 38, 1089 [Ath, vol 1, col 14; DNB}
- Thomas (3). Mcl611. 426,613,842
Holyday (Holiday, Hollidaytf), Barten (u). ChCh 1605 (as chorister?). 427, 429, 606, 772-89, 822,
845, 851, 886, 897, 1 126-7 [Ath, vol 3, col 520; yes; DNB]
Holyman, John (u). NC 1510. EC; DD; bishop of Bristol 1554-8. 75 [Emden2; Ath, vol 1, col 275;
DNB]
Hooker (Hoker##), John (1). MC 1525- 832, 897 [Emden2; Ath, vol 1, col 138]
Hooper (Howper), John (1). MtC 1507 (BA). 63 [Emden2]
Home, Robert (1). Cambr; Oxon 1568; DD (unearned); bishop of Winchester 1561-79. 648 [DNB]
Hosear, John. (1463). 17 [Not identified]
Housone see Howson
Hovenden, Robert (1). ASC 1565, warden 1571-1614; vice-chancellor 1582-3. 185-8, 190, 219-20,
282, 284, 881 [Ath, vol 2, col 144; DAW]
Howard, Henry (2), 9th earl of Northampton. Cambr; University high steward 1609-15. 295,
313 [DAW]
Thomas (2), llth earl of Suffolk. MA 1605 (unearned); lord chamberlain 1603-14; statesman.
295-9, 313, 317, 325 [DNB]
UNIVERSITY INDEX
1233
Thomas (3), 2nd earl of Berkshire. MA 1636 (unearned); high steward of Oxford city 1631-49.
552, 587 [DNB under Thomas (2)]
- William (1), 1st Baron Howard of Effingham. MA 1566 (unearned); lord chamberlain 1558-72;
statesman. 132, 1100 [DNB]
Howley (Hauley) James (u). BC 1575. 157
See also Hawley
Howper see Hooper
Howson (Housone), John (1). ChCh 1577; DD; vice-chancellor 1602-3; bishop of Oxford 1618-28;
of Durham 1628-31/2. 187-8, 282, 284, 287, 409, 693, 1120, 1124 [Ath, vol 2, col 517; DNB]
Huckstepp, John (u). sjc 1601. 344
Hudson, Francis (u). sjc 1604. 349
Humphrey (Umphrey, Umphreye, Umphry), Laurence (1). MC 1546, president 1561-89; DD; vice-
chancellor 1571-6; Prof Divinity. 106-7, 126-7, 134, 177-9, 186, 604, 686, 690, 826, 831, 875,
881, 1097 [Ath, vol 1, col 557; DNB]
Hungerforde (Hungerford), John (2). sjc 1605. 349
Hutchinson, Henry (u). sjc 1565. 156, 685
- Matthew(r). 694
- Ralph (1). sjc 1570, president 1590-1605; DD. 282-4, 287, 1104 [DNB]
Hutten (Hutton), Leonard (u). ChCh 1574; DD. 183, 219, 605, 803-4, 841, 848, 897, 1120 [Ath,
vol 2, col 532; ES(K); DNB]
Huys see Hewes
Hyde (Hide), David de la (u). MtC 1549. 798-9 [Ath, vol 1, col 456; DNB]
Francis (u). ChCh 1616; junior proctor 1627-8. 838, 845 [Ath, vol 4, col 834; ID conjectural]
Hyfield see Heyfeild
HyU see Hill
lies, Thomas (2). ChCh 1604-Hart Hall, principal 1621-33; DD. 411, 501, 850
Ingoldsby (Ingolsby), Anthony (2). ChCh 1615. 428,844
Ireland (Irlande, Irlonde), William. MtC 1487. 40, 43 [Emden]
Islip, Simon. College unknown; archbishop of Canterbury 1349-66; founder of Canterbury College.
636 [Emden; DNB]
Jackson, Henry (5). ccc 1602. 387, 614-15, 617, 648, 856-7, 859, 1122 [DNB]
Thomas (2). QC 1596. ccc, president 1630-40; DD. 525-6 [Ath, vol 2, col 664; DNB]
James, William (2). ChCh 1561. uc, master 1572-84; DD; vice-chancellor 1581-2, 1590-1; bishop
of Durham 1606-17. 219 [DNB]
Jarratt, Jarrett see Gerrard
Jennings (Jennins), Richard (1). College unknown 1573 (BA). 679
Johnson, William (6). ChCh 1604/5. 428, 844
Jones ChCh (1620-1). 845 [Not identified]
David (8). ChCh 1634; subsequently vicar choral of StAsaph. 520,1137
Thomas (5). ChCh 1555. 128, 135, 843
Joynere, Richard (1). ccc 1559. 1100
Juckes (Jucks, Jux, Juxkes), Simon (u). ChCh 1594; DD. 329, 338, 383, 850
Jutsam, Ralph (u). MC 1559. EC. 128, 135, 843 [Alum also lists under Gittisham]
1234 UNIVERSITY INDEX
Juxon, Rowland (u). sjc 1602. 344, 349
William (1). sjc 1598, president 1621-33; DCL; vice-chancellor 1626-8; bishop of Hereford 1633-
of London 1633-60; lord treasurer 1636-41. 533, 537, 544, 557, 792, 805, 812 888 893 \Ath
vol 4, col 818; DNB]
Kennall (Kenall), John (u). BCL 1540»ChCh 1559; vice-chancellor 1564-6 116 121 126 129 134
211,875,877,879, 1100
Kent, Thomas. MtC 1480. 32 [Emden]
Thomas (2). BCL 1543>ChCh. 1095 [Emden2]
Kettell (Ketle), Ralph (u). TC 1579, president 1599-1643; DD. 284, 505 [DNB]
Kiblewhite, Roger (u). sjc 1570. 1104
Kiete see Kite
Killigrew, Henry (2). ChCh 1628; DD. 897 [At/,, vol 4, col 621; yes; DNB]
Kinaston see Kynaston
King (Kinge#, Kyng#, Kynge), John (2). ChCh 1577, dean 1605-11; DD; vice-chancellor 1607-11;
bishop of London 1611-21. 183,204,282,294,363,365,428,841,849, 1117, 1120 [Ath, vol 2,
col 294; DNB]
John (7). ChCh 1608/9; DD; public orator 1622-5. 526, 886 [Younger brother of Alums Henry (1),
hence 'junior' in Records]
Philip (2), brother of Robert (3) and William. ChCh 1616>EC; public orator 1625-9. 401, 845
Robert (1). 1507 (BD); DD; bishop of Oxford 1542-57. 592 [Emden; Ath, vol 2, col 774; DNB]
Robert (3), brother of Philip and William. ChCh 1612. 428, 844
- Thomas. MtC 1484. 40 [Emden under 'Thomas or John']
William (5), brother of Philip and Robert (3). ChCh 16l6>Asc. 845
Kingsmill (Kingsmyll#, Kyngsmell), Thomas (1). MC 1558; public orator 1565-9, Prof Hebrew. 128,
876 [Ath, vol 1, col 7 '58; DNB]
Kite (Kiete) sjc 1582 (BA). 177, 346 [Not found in Alum]
Knight (Knyght##), John (1 or 2). LC c 1530. 73-4 [Emden2]
Thomas (2). ccc 1569- 179
William (1). MtC 1503; DD. 59 [Emden]
Knollys (Knolles#), (Sir) Francis (1), father of William. MC in or before 1564; MA 1598 (unearned);
high steward of Oxford city 1563-92; statesman. 112, 127, 134, 587, 876, 879, 1103, 1110 [DUB]
- (Sir) William (1), Viscount Wallingford, son of Francis. MC in or before 1564 (probably); high
steward of Oxford city 1611-32; statesman. 461, 587, 1128-9
Kynaston (Kinaston*), (Sir) Francis (1). oc 1601 >St Mary Hall.TC>Cambr>oc. 897 [Ath, vol 3, col 38;
jcs; DNB]
Kyng, Kynge see King
Kyngsmell see Kingsmill
Lake, Arthur (1). NC 1588, warden 1613-17; DD; vice-chancellor 1616-17; bishop of Bath and Wells
1616-26. 234-5, 669-70 (Ath, vol 2, col 398; DNB]
- (Sir) Thomas (2). MA 1592 (unearned); Latin secretary to James i; clerk of the signet. 329, 645-6 [DNB]
Lancaster, Francis (u). ChCh 1606. 404, 850
Langbaine, Gerard, Sr (1). QC 1625; DD; keeper of the archives 1644-58. 498, 503, 546-7,
680-1,701,703-4,738,860,878, 1134, 1137, 1139 [Ath, vol 3, col 446; DNB]
UNIVERSITY INDEX
1235
- Gerard, Jr (1). uc 1672. 546-7, 704, 1 139 [Ath, vol 4, col 364; DNB]
Langdon, John. Canterbury College 1398, warden (in 1410); DD. 1085 [Emden; DNB]
Langforde (Lankford), Charles (1). BNOASC 1565; DD. 179
Langley, Adam (1). sjc 1610. 1115
Langton, Thomas (2). MC 1621. 525-6
Latewar (Laceware), Richard (u). sjc 1580; DD; junior proctor 1593-4. 179, 208, 613, 831, 897, 1 108
[Ath, vol 1 , col 709; ES; DNB}
Laud (Laude#, Lawde), William (u). sjc 1589, president 1611-21; DD; junior proctor 1603-4;
University chancellor 1630-41; various bishoprics 1621-33; archbishop of Canterbury 1633-44/5-
361, 512, 527-32, 534, 537-46, 556-9, 596, 606-7, 61 1, 619, 677, 681, 683, 687, 695, 704, 803,
810, 812, 872, 888-93, 895, 1 137, 1 139 [Ath, vol 3, col 1 17; DNB]
Lawe (Law), Launcelot (u). MC 1614. 525
Lawrence (Laurence**), Giles (1). ccc 1539-ASC >ChCh; DCL; Prof Greek. 128, 876 [Emden2;
DNB]
Leche (Leech), William (1). BNC before 1565 (BA 1566); senior proctor 1566-7. 134 [Alum confuses
with Robert (u)]
Ledbury see Lydbery
Lee, William (2). sjc 1573- 177, 1104
Ley, James (u), 1st earl of Marlborough. BNC 1574 (BA); statesman. 775 [Ath, vol 2, col 441;
DNB]
Leyson (Leison), Thomas (2). NC 1567; senior proctor 1583-4. 190 [Ath, vol 2, col 27; DNB]
Lillie (Lilie, Lilly, Lilye, Lylly), Edmund (u). MC>BC, master 1580-1610; DD; junior proctor 1573-4;
vice-chancellor 1585-6, 1593-4. 162, 199, 219-20, 231-2, 282, 300, 683
See also Lyly
Limiter, Charles (u). ChCh 1616. 428, 844-5
Lindsay (Lyndesey##, Lyndesy), Martin (u). LC 1509 (BA); DD; vice-chancellor 1527. 73-4, 1093
[Emden2]
Lloyd (Llyd), Hugh (2). jc 1594. 283
Lluelyn (Llewellin#, Llewellyn), Martin (u). ChCh 1636; St Mary Hall, principal 1660-4; DMed;
College of Physicians, fellow; physician to Charles u. 607, 750, 871-2, 897 [Ath, vol 4, col 42;
DNB]
Lodge, Thomas (2). TC 1573 (BA). 897 [Ath, vol 2, col 382; ES; DNB]
Lovelace, Richard (2). Gloucester Hall 1634. 834, 897 [Ath, vol 3, col 460; jcs; DNB]
Lowe, Edward (2). ChCh, organist 1630-56. 520, 1137 [DNB]
Lower, (Sir) William (2). No academic particulars in Alum. 897 [Ath, vol 3, col 544; yes; DNB]
Lucy (Lucey), Geoffrey de. University chancellor c 1225. 597 [Emden]
- (Sir) Richard (1). MC 1607; EC. 266?, 1114-15
- (Sir) Thomas (1). MC 1601. 266?, 1114-15
Ludbye, Richard (u). Gloucester Hall 1568. 147, 685
Lugge (Lugg), Robert (u). sjc 1638 (BMus), organist. 557, 1141
Lydall, Richard (1). MC 1593- sjc. 346
Lydbery (Ledbury?), W. College unknown 1462. 17 [Not found in Emden]
Lyly, John (1). MC 1569. 739, 781, 898 [Ath, vol 1, col 676; ES; DNB]
See also Lillie
Lyndesey, Lyndesy see Lindsay
1236 UNIVERSITY INDEX
Madox (Maddocks*, Madocks#), Richard (3), brother of William. ASC 1571; junior proctor 1581.
179,692, 1105
William (1), brother of Richard. MC 1586/7 (BA)>SI Edmund Hall. 179, 1105
Madstone (Mattston), John. MtC 1495. 44 [Emden]
Magott, John (u). MC 1517. 63 [Emden2]
Maine see Mayne
Maister, Maisters see Master
Mansell (Mancell, Mauncell), George (u), ChCh 1555; or John (1), MC 1556. 128, 135, 843
Marbeck (Marbeckefl), Roger (u). ChCh 1552>oc, provost 1564-5; DMed; senior proctor 1562-3,
1564-5; public orator 1564-5. 126, 128-30, 134-5, 843, 875, 878-80 [DNB]
Marmion (Marmyon*), Shackerley (2). Wadham College 1618. 898 [Ath, vol 2, col 647; yes; DNB\
Marshall, Richard (2). ccc 1532. ChCh, dean 1553-9; DD; vice-chancellor 1553-4. 1095 [Emden2;
DNB}
William (2). MtC 1541; senior proctor 1551-2. 106 [Emden2]
Marston, John (2). BNC 1591/2. 898 {Ath, vol 1, col 762; ES; DNB]
Martin (Martyn#), Edward. MC 1485, chorister. 46 [Emden]
• (Sir) Henry (2). NC 1581; DCL. 219 [Ath, vol 3, col 17]
John (8). sjc 1594. 346. [ID uncertain]
Marvin see Mervin
Mason, Francis (1). oc 1583>BNC>MtC. 218 [Ath, vol 2, col 305; DNB}
Massinger, Philip (u). St Alban Hall 1602. 898 [Ath, vol 2, col 654; ES; jcs; DNB}
Master (Maister, Maisters), Robert (1). TC 1 578/9 -ASC • St Alban Hall, principal 1599-1603; DCL. 248,
258-9, 283
Matthew (Mathew*, Mathewe), Tobie (1). uc(?) 1559>ChCh 1561, canon 1570-6. sjc, president
1572-7. ChCh, dean 1576-84; DD; public orator 1569-72; vice-chancellor 1579-80; bishop of
Durham 1595-1606; archbishop of York 1606-28. 128, 131, 134-5, 185, 603, 830, 841, 843,
848, 879, 881, 898 [Ath, vol 2, col 869; ES; DNB}
Mattston see Madstone
Mauncell see Mansell
Maxey (Maxie), Emanuel (u). Hart Hall 1572-ChCh. 182-3, 187, 189, 198-9
May (Maye#), Charles (u). sjc 1634. 556, 811, 852, 898
- Hugh(l). sjc 1594. 346
- Thomas (2). sjc 1586. 361
Maycock, William (2). ChCh 1602; organist. 841,864
Mayne (Maine), Jasper (u). ChCh 1628 (BA); DD. 544-5, 606-7, 750, 892, 898, 1 139 [Ath, vol 3,
col 971; yes; DNB]
Mead (Meade#), Robert (u). ChCh 1634. 807, 898 [Ath, vol 3, col 342; jcs; DNB}
Mericke (Merricke), Maurice. NC; University registrar 1600-8. 683 [Not found in Alum]
Mervin (Marvin), John (2). TC, c 1581. 179
Middleton (Midleton*), Thomas (2). QC 1598. 898 [jcs; DNB}
Molash, William. Canterbury College, warden 1413. 636 [Emden]
Molder, John. MtC 1476. 36 [Emden]
Mollond (Molland), Simon. MtC 1473- 32 [Emden]
Moore (Mo(o)re#, More##), John (1). Broadgates Hall 1519 (BA). 76 [Emden2]
- Thomas (9) MtC 1632. 560-4, 741, 815, 842, 898, 1141 [Ath, vol 4, col 179; /a; ID con)ectural]
UNIVERSITY INDEX
More, (Sir) Thomas (1). Canterbury Hall or St Mary Hall 1492; chancellor of England 1529-32. 38,
602, 659, 829, 898, 1089 [Ath, vol 1, col 79; MS; DNB]
Moreman, John (u). BA 1509; EC 1510. Hart Hall, principal 1522-7; DD. 75 [Emden2; DNB]
Morley (Morly), George (1). ChCh 1618 (BA); DD; bishop of Worcester 1660-2. 428, 844-5 [Ath,
vol 4, col 149]
Morris, John (6). ChCh 1609>ASC, chaplain. ChCh; DD; Prof Hebrew. 526, 540
Mortymer, William (1). College unknown 1511 (BA); DD. 75 [Emden2]
Morwent (Morewyn, Morvent), Walter (u). MtC 1500. 54 [Emden]
Mory see Emery
Mullejohn. St Agatha's Hall 1388. 9-10 [Emden]
Nabbes, Thomas (1). EC 1621. 898 [yes; DNB]
Nashe, Jeremy (u). sjc 1573 >BNC. 1104
Naylor (Nailor), Brian (u). sjc 1612 (BCL). 350
Neal (Neale#, Neele##, Nele), Thomas (1). NC 1538-Hart Hall; Prof Hebrew. 131, 696-7, 877, 1100
[Emden2; Ath, vol 1, col 576; DNB]
- William. MtC 1473. 31 [Emden]
Nedham (Needham), John (3). ChCh 1619 (BA). 845 [ID uncertain]
• Marchaumont (u). sjc 1610 (rnatr). Gloucester Hall. 350
Nicholson, Richard (1). MC 1596 (BMus); Prof Music. 622 [DNB]
Nowell, Alexander (u). BNC 1526?, principal 1595; DD. 83, 602, 634, 898 [Emden2; Ath, vol 1,
col 716; DNB]
Dates (Otes), Thomas (u). MC 1596 (BA); DD. 401, 606, 850
Okyn (Oakins), Martin (u). sjc 1585. 361
Oliver (Olyvere), Richard. Pyry Hall 1388. 9 [Emden]
Osbaldeston (OsbaJston, Osbolston, Osboston), Lambert (u). ChCh 1615. 428, 844-5, 850 [DNB]
• William (1). ChCh 1597/8; DD. 338
Osberne (Osborne), William (2). EC 1584>Asc; DD; senior proctor 1599-1600. 282
Otes see Oates
Ottley (Oteley, Otley##), Thomas (u). MC 1532. 86 [Emden2]
Owen, Morgan (4). jc 1608; NC, chaplain 1513; DD; bishop of Llandaff 1639-45. 596
P., D.G. see Powell, (D.G.P.), Griffith
Paddy (Paddietf, Paddye), (Sir) William (u). sjc 1573 (BA); DMed (Leyden). 346 [DNB]
Parry (Parrye#), Richard (1). ChCh 1580; DD; bishop ofSt Asaph 1604-23. 1120 [Ath, vol 2,
col 861; DNB]
Parsons (Parsones), John (9). ChCh 1616/17. 428, 844
• Philip (2). sjc 1610. Hart Hall, principal 1633-53; DMed. 802, 811, 850, 872, 898 [ES(K); DNB]
See also Persons
Paslew (Passlew), Robert. College unknown 1442. NC 1448. 18 [Emden]
Paule (Poll), John (1). ChCh 1567. 135,843
See also Powell
Paulet see Poulet
Pecham, John. College unknown 1250; archbishop of Canterbury 1279-92. 3, 623, 712 [Emden]
1238 UNIVERSITY INDEX
Peele (Pille), George (u). Broadgates Hall by 1572. ChCh 1574-9. 183,187-8 604 739 809 829
834, 837, 849, 853, 898 (Ath, vol 1, col 688; ES; DNB]
Peirs (Peirse*. Perse, Piers), John (1). MC 1542. BC, master 1570-l.ChCh, dean 1571-6; DD; bishop of
Rochester 1576-7; of Salisbury 1577-89; archbishop of York 1589-94. 128, 133, 878 [Ath, vol 2,
col 835; DNB]
William (2). ChCh 1599; DD; vice-chancellor 1621-4. 440, 450
Pelham, Herbert (u). Magdalen Hall 1619>MC; DCL; senior proctor 1634-5. 887
Pcnson, William (u). ChCh 1561. 127-8, 135, 843
Percy, William (u). Gloucester Hall 1589. 898 [ES; DNB}
Perrinne (Perin), John (2). sjc 1575>ChCh; DD; Prof Greek. 283, 298, 303, 317, 346, 884, 1117, 1120
Perrott (Porett), Robert (1). MC 1508 (BA); musician. 61 [Emden2]
Persons (Parsons*, Person*), John. MtC 1478. 30, 842 [Emden]
Robert (1). St Mary Hall-BC 1568; the Jesuit. 156-7, 633-4, 857, 1098, 1102 [Ath, vol 2, col 63;
DNB}
See also Parsons
Petre (Peter*), (Sir) William (1). EOASC 1523; DCL; second founder of EC. 649, 698 [Emden2; DNB]
Pen, Simeon (u). MC 1571. 197, 661
Pickhaver, Ralph (u). ChCh 1561; DD. 1120
Piers see Peirs
Pille see Peele
Pinck (Pincke*, Pink, Pinke), Robert (u). NC 1594, warden 1617-47; DD; senior proctor 1610-11;
vice-chancellor 1634-6, 1642-5 (with gap). 501, 525-6, 887 [Ath, vol 3, col 225; DNB]
Pole, Reginald (u). MC 1515 (BA)>CCC; University chancellor 1556-8; cardinal of England 1536-58;
archbishop of Canterbury 1556-8. 98 [Emden2; Ath, vol 1, col 278; DNB]
Poll see Paule, Powell
Pollarde (Pollard), Francis (1). MC 1506. 47 [Emden2]
Pollen (Pleyn, Poleyn, Pullain##) (alias Smith), John (1). MtC 1506 (BA). 61 [Emden2]
Pope, (Sir) Thomas (2). No academic particulars in Alum; founder of TC. 677
- Thomas (3). St Mary Hall 1572 (BA). Gloucester Hall. 166,685
Porett see Perron
Portrey (Portry), Alexander (u). ChCh 1620 (BA). 428, 844
Potter, Christopher (1). QC 1606, provost 1626-45/6; DD; vice-chancellor 1640--1. 526 [Ath, vol 3,
col 179; DNB}
- Richard (1). TC 1571. 1 107 [ID conjectural]
Potticary (Poticary), Thomas (1). sjc 1575. 179
Potts (Pores, Pottes), Nicholas (u), ChCh 1561 (BA); or Thomas (1), ChCh 1555. 128, 135, 843
Poulet (Paulet), (Sir) Anthony (1) and George (1). ChCh 1580. 179, 1105
Powell (Poll), Ambrose (u). MC 1604. 407, 460, 685, 850, 1124
- (D.G.P.), Griffith (u). jc 1581, principal 1613-20; DCL. 387, 648, 859, 1122 [Ath, vol 2, col 283;
DNB]
- Rice(l). ChCh 1567. 128,135,843
See also Paule
Poxwell, John (u). MtC 1503; St Alban Hall, principal 1510-14. 59
Price (Pryce), Edward (1). ASC (before 1568). New Inn Hall, principal 1581-4. 17!
- Francis (1). ChCh 1621. 428,844-5
UNIVERSITY INDEX
- Hugh, instrumental in founding of jc. 650
- William (5). ChCh 1616; Prof Moral Philosophy. 428, 844 [DAW; ID conjectural]
Prideaux, John (2). EC 1596, rector 1612-42; DD; Prof Divinity; vice-chancellor 1619-21, 1624-26,
1641-2/3; bishop of Worcester 1641-50. 440, 464, 467, 526 [Ath, vol 3, col 265; DNB]
Prime (Pryme#), John (u). NC 1568-9; DD. 203, 1107 [Ath, vol 1, col 652; DNB]
Prynne (Prinne, Pryn) 135, 843 [Not identified]
- William (2). oc 1618; controversialist. 681, 891, 1141 [Ath, vol 3, col 844; DNB]
Pullain see Pollen
Purefoy (Purifey), Richard (2). ccc 1584/5 >ChCh. 219
Radcliffe (Radcliff, Radclyffe#, RatclifFe), Geoffrey, MC c 1477; John, MC 1482; or (less likely) Robert,
MC 1483. 31 [Emden]
- Ralph (u). BNC(?) 1537?>Cambr. 898 [Emden2; Ath, vol 1, col 215; MS; DNB]
- Samuel (1). BNC 1597, principal 1614-47/8; DD. 501, 526
Rainolds (Rainoldes, Raynoldes, Reynoldes, Reynolds), Edmund (1), brother of John, ccc 1557>
Gloucester Hall (tutor). 1107
- John (4), brother of Edmund, ccc 1563, president 1598-1607; DD. 128, 133, 135, 282, 602,
741, 818, 824, 834, 843, 860-3, 870, 1100 [Ath, vol 2, col 12; DNB]
See also Reynolds
Rainsbie, George (u). sjc 1581. 282
Ramridge (Ramgryg, Ramryge##), John (u). MtC 1527 (BA); DD. 79 [Emden2]
Randall (Rondell), Philip (u). EC 1544, rector 1556-7»Hart Hall, principal 1549-98/9. 187-8
Rastell (Rastall*), William (u). College unknown 1525? 898 [Emden2; Ath, vol 1, col 343; DNB]
Ratcliffe see Radcliffe
Ravis (Ravys#, Rives), Thomas (u). ChCh 1575, dean 1596-1604/5; DD; senior proctor 1588-9; vice-
chancellor 1596-7; bishop of Gloucester 1604-5; of London 1607-9. 248, 282, 287, 409 [Ath,
vol 2, col 849; DNB]
Rawlyns, Richard. MtC 1480. 36 [Emden]
Raynoldes see Rainolds
Read (Reade#), John (4). sjc by 1565; DD. 1104
Thomas (6). NC 1624. 534, 691, 898, 1138 [Ath, vol 3, col 831; DNB]
Redman, John (3). MC 1532>Magdalen Hall, principal 1550-3; senior proctor 1548-9. 83 [Emden2]
Reynolds (Raynaldes, Raynold##, Reynold), James (1). EC 1566. 167, 685
• Jerome (u). ccc 1548, fellow 1556. oc 1571. 145, 1100
Thomas (2). MtC 1522 (BA), warden 1545-59; DD; vice-chancellor 1556-7. 71 [Emden2]
See also Rainolds
Rhodes, Richard (2). ChCh 1658. 607 [DAW]
Riley see Ryley
Rippin, William (u). sjc 1610 (matr). 353
Rivers, Thomas (4). ccc 1685 >ASC; DCL. 698
Rives see Ravis
Rixman, John (2). sjc 1573 (fellow). 1104
Robinson, Henry (1). QC 1572 (BA)>St Edmund Hall, principal 1571-81>QC, provost 1582-98; DD;
bishop of Carlisle 1598-1616. 219 [Ath, vol 2, col 857; DNB]
Rockley, Thomas (u). uc 1633 (matr). 508-9, 1134
1240 UNIVERSITY INDEX
Rogers, Christopher (u). LC 1612 (BA).NCW Inn Hall, principal 1626-43, 1646-62; DD. 557, 1141
Romans, .. . 135, 843 [Not identified]
Ron del I see Randall
Rookes, William (1). MC 1544. 128, 135, 843
Rouse (Rous, Russe#), John (u). Subscribed 1596; BOOC, University librarian 1620-52. 526, 537 [DNB]
Russell, Robert (1). ChCh 1573. 282 [ID uncertain]
(Sir) William (1). MC. 189
Ryley (Riley), Christopher (u). sjc 1610 (matr). 353
Ryves, George (1). NC 1579, warden 1599-1613; DD; vice-chancellor 1601-2. 284, 795
Sacheverell (Sachevorill, Sachewerill), Ambrose (u). NC 1581. 287
Sackville (Sackevile, Sackviletf), Thomas (1), Lord Buckhurst, 1st earl of Dorset. Cambr; University
chancellor 1591-1608; lord treasurer 1599-1608. 216-17, 231, 248, 279, 285, 287, 295-302,
313, 315-16,409, 587,661, 884, 1112, 1118 [Ath, vol 2, col 30; ES; DNB]
John (1). sjc 1608. 350, 587
Salisbury, (Sir) Thomas (2). jc 1642 (DCL). 898 [Ath, vol 3, col 55;/c5]
Sandsbury, John (u). sjc 1593. 818, 850, 898 (Ath, vol 2, col 58; DNB]
Sandys, George (1). St Mary Hall 1589. 898 (Ath, vol 3, col 97; yes; DJVB]
Saunders (Sanders), Hugh (u) (alias Shakspere alias Breakspear). MtC 1487>St Alban Hall, principal
1501-3; vice-chancellor 1501-3. 42 [Emden]
- John (4). oc 1598/9. St Mary Hall, principal 1632-44; DMed. 519,539,1136
Savile (Saville), (Sir) Henry (2). BNC.MtC 1565, warden 1585-1622; junior proctor 1575-6. 299 [DNB]
- Thomas (1). MtC 1580 (BA); senior proctor 1592-3. 217, 219, 223 [Ath, vol 1, col 591]
Scarsbrook (Skarysbryke, Skirsbreke), Thomas. MtC 1492; DD. 42, 45 [Emden]
Searchfield, Rowland (u). sjc 1582; DD; junior proctor 1596-7; bishop of Bristol 1619-22. 346
Searle (Serle), George (u). ChCh 1616. 428, 844
Sedgwick, Obadiah (1). QC 1619-Magdalen Hall. 467 [Ath, vol 3, cols 65, 442, 1090; vol 4, col 751;
DNB]
Seller (Sellartf), Henry (u), ccc 1611; or John (4), ccc 1609. 392, 1122
- Thomas (u). TC 1600 (BA); senior proctor 1612-13. 885
Sheffield (Shefeild), John (2), 2nd Lord Sheffield. MA 1566 (unearned). 130
Sheldon (Shelden), Gilbert (u). TC 1617 (BA).ASC, warden 1635-48, 1660-1; DD; archbishop of
Canterbury 1663-77. 526, 1109 [Ath, vol 4, col 853; DNB]
Sherborne (Sherborn), William (u). sjc 1612; DD. 421
Shipman, Roger (u). sjc 1637. 811 [ID uncertain]
Shirley, James (u). sjc 1615 (matr?). Cambr. 898 [Ath, vol 3, col 737; jcs; DNB]
Shorte (Short), Anthony (1). BNC 1570 (BA)»ASC. 179
Siddall (Syddall##), Henry (u). Crd 1531/2 (BA).Broadgates Hall. ChCh; DD. 120, 122, 1'
[Emden2; DNB]
Simpson, John (3). EC 1565- 165,686
Singleton, Thomas (1). BNC 1573, principal 1595-1614; DD; senior proctor 1585-6; vice-chance
1598-9, 1611-14. 219,282,885
Skarysbryke, Skirsbreke see Scarsbrook
Skelton, John (2). Cambr. Oxford; laureate 1488?. 896 [Emden; Ath. vol 1, col 49; DNB]
Smalwood, William (1). MC 1552. sjc. 154, 685
UNIVERSITY INDEX
1241
Smith (Smithetf, Smyth##, Smythe), Sir ... (BA). ChCh (1620-1). 845 [Not identified]
. John (35). sjc 1600. 344, 349 [Ath, vol 1, col 655]
- Matthew (1). BA 1505; oc 1506>BNC, principal (and founder) 1510-47/8; DD. 85, 634 [Emden2]
- Richard (4). MtC 1527 (BA).St Alban Hall, principal 1536»ChCh, canon 1554; DD; Prof Divinity;
vice-chancellor 1555-6. 1095-6 [Emden2; Ath, vol 1, col 333; DNB]
- Robert (3). ChCh in and before 1564. 128, 135, 223, 843 [ID conjectural]
- Robert (5). NC 1570 (scholar). 163 [ID uncertain]
William (1). University chancellor 1500-2; bishop of Lincoln 1496-1514; co-founder of BNC.
498-9 [Ath, vol 2, col 699; DNB]
- William (22). EC 1598/9-Wadham College, warden 1616-35; DD; vice-chancellor 1630-2. 499,
501-2
Snelling, Thomas (2). sjc 1634 (matr). 801, 822, 898 [Ath, vol 3, col 275; yes]
Sommer (Soummers, Summers), Henry (u). ChCh 1561 (BA). 128, 135, 843
Sone (Soane), John (1). sjc 1586. 361, 420
Sotherton (Sotton), Valentine (u). ChCh 1615. 428, 844
Speed (Speede*), John (2). sjc 1612; DMed. 807, 898 [Ath, vol 2, col 660; jcs; DNB}
Spenser (Spencer), John (6), ChCh 1618; or Thomas (7), ChCh 1618. 845
Spratt, Edward (u). sjc 1575. 1104
Springham, Henry (u). ChCh 1616. 845
Squire, Adam (u). BC 1560, master 1571-80; DD; senior proctor 1567-8. 157
Stanhope (Stanhop, Stanhopp, Stannop), Charles (1), 2nd Baron Stanhope of Harrington. Cambr;
Oxon 1622. See PTC
• Henry (1) and John (2), sons of Philip, 1st earl of Chesterfield. ChCh 1622. 1127
Stanley, Ferdinando (u), Lord Strange, 14th earl of Derby, sjc 1572. 155, 604, 616, 859 [DNB]; see also
PTC under Strange
Thomas (3). sjc 1603. 350
Stapledon (Stapeldontf), Walter de. oc by 1306; DCL; bishop of Exeter 1308-26; founder of EC. 649
[Emden; DNB}
Stephens (Steevens, Stephenestf), Anthony (1). sjc 1600. 349
• Richard (1). ccc 1567. 697
Stock, John (1). sjc 1623. 469, 851
Stocker, William (2). ASC 1557 (BA); junior proctor 1566-7. 134
Stockwell, 'Carrus' (u). ChCh 1616. 845
Stone, Reginald. Solar Hall 1461. 20 [Emden]
Stonehouse, (Sir) John (1). TC 1616/1 7>MC. 440, 842
Stringer, Henry (u). NC 1614; DD; Prof Greek. 525-6, 537
• Philip (u). Cambr 1565; Oxon 1572. 222-4, 605, 699, 1110
Strode (Stroade, Stroud, Stroude), Swithan (u). MC 1571. 198
William (5). ChCh 1617; DD; junior proctor 1629-30; public orator 1629-44/5. 428, 533, 540
543-4,546,606,810,844,851-2,889,893,898, 1136, 1141 [Ath, vol 3, col 151; jcs; DNB]
Summers see Sommer
Swaddon, William (u). NC 1581; DD. 1107
Swinnarton (Swinerton, Swinnartonn, Swinnerton), Henry (u). sjc 1609. 352-3
Richard (u). sjc 1609. 350, 356-7
Syddall see Siddall
1242 UNIVERSITY INDEX
Sydney, Francis (u). ChCh 1585; junior proctor 1599-1600. 287, 841
Symons, Richard (1). MtC 1503; junior proctor 1512-13. 57-8 [Emden]
Tank, Edmund and Thomas. MtC. 1086 [Not found in Emden]
Tayler (Taller), Robert (3). MtC 1520-1 (BA); University registrar 1529-32; St Alban Hall principal
1530-2. 73 [Emden2]
Taynter, Robert (u). ccc 1538»Ec»MC. 94 [Emden2]
Thornton, Richard (2). ChCh 1581; DD. 1120
Thomas (1). ChCh 1561; DD; vice-chancellor 1583-4, 1599-1600. 128,135 183 258-9 287
843,861,881
Tillyard, Christopher (u). ChCh 1592 >BNC. 246,686
Torless, Adam (2). MA 1636 (unearned); servant of archbishop of Canterbury. 531, 687
Townshend (Townesende, Townsend), (Sir) Robert (1). NC 1593. 234-5, 237, 669
Stephen (1). ChCh 1561; DD. 128,135,843
Towse, John (u). sjc 1604. 341-2, 344, 349-50, 613, 842
Trafford (Traffordetf, Traford), John (1). NC 1610. BNC. 495
Richard (u). St Alban Hall 1582»MtC; DCL; junior proctor 1597-8. 218
Tresham, William (1). MtC 1514/15 (BA).ChCh, canon 1547-60; DD; vice-chancellor 1532-47,
1550-1, 1556-7, 1558-9. 69, 1095 [Emden2; Ath, vol 1, col 374; DNB]
Trulocke (Trulicke), Edmund (u). BNC 1602.ChCh. 403, 850, 1123
Tucker, Thomas (2). sjc 1601, Christmas Prince 1607-8. 340-60, 363-8, 370-2, 379-80, 421,
611,613,805,842
Tuer, Theophilus (u). sjc 1598. 252, 421, 849
Turner, Peter (2). St Mary Hall 1600 >ChCh> MtC; Prof Geometry. 525-6, 533, 537 [Ath, vol 3,
col 306; DNB]
Twyne (Twine), Brian (u). ccc 1594; keeper of University Archives 1634-44. 498-504, 525-6, 529,
537, 545,606,611,619,680-3,696,701,703,710,737-8,752-3,799,873, 1084, 1086, 1093,
1099, 1107, 1109, 1111, 1117, 1134, 1137 [Ath, vol 3, col 108; DNB]
- Thomas (1). ccc 1560. 128, 135, 843, 880 [Ath, vol 2, col 130; DNB]
Udall, Nicholas (u). ccc 1520; Eton school, master from 1534. 898 [Emden2; Ath, vol 1, col 211;
ES; DNB]
Umphrey, Umphreye, Umphry see Humphrey
Underhill, John (1). NC 1561 >LC, rector 1577-90; DD; senior proctor 1575-6; vice-chancellor 1584-5;
bishop of Oxford 1589-92. 200 [Ath, vol 2, col 830; DNB]
Vaughan (Vauhan), Richard (9). ChCh 1616/17. 428, 844-5
Vere, Edward de (u), 17th earl of Oxford. MA 1566 (unearned). See PTC under Oxford
- Henry de (u), 18th earl of Oxford. MA 1605 (unearned). See PTC under Oxford
Verney (Vernay), Francis (u). TC 1600. 836-7, 898 [ES; DNB]
Verrier (Vereer), Gerard (u). ChCh 1615 (BA). 845
Vertue (Virtue), Owen (u). sjc 1604. 331, 349, 850
Wake, (Sir) Isaac (u). ChCh 1593-MtC; public orator 1604-21. 283, 298, 303, 305-10, 317, 700,
765, 884-6, 1 1 17 [Ath, vol 2, col 539; DNB]
UNIVERSITY INDEX
Walgrave, John. MtC 1490. 39 [Emden]
Walker (Walcar, Walkar) Scholar of St Mary Hall, d. 1566. 132, 136, 877 [Not identified]
- Richard (1). MtC 1505>St Alban Hall, principal 1509-10; senior proctor 1516-17. 58-9
[Emden2]
- Thomas (6). sjc 1615 (BA).UC, master 1632-48, 1660-65; DD. 526
Walley, Thomas (1). ChCh 1551; DCL; senior proctor 1563-4. 114
Walton, Isaak (u). ChCh 1668. 202, 703, 835 [Ath, vol 2, col 699; DNB]
Warford (Warfordetf, Wurford), William (u). TC 1574; later a Jesuit. 179 [Ath, vol 2, col 45; DNB]
Warham, William. NC 1473; DCL; University chancellor 1506-32; archbishop of Canterbury 1503—32.
587 [Emden; Ath, vol 2, col 738; DNB}
Warner, Bartholomew (u). LC 1575>sjc; DMed; Prof Medicine. 346
Warton, Thomas. TC 1774; antiquary. 678, 1134 [DNB]
Watson (Wattson), Edward (1). College unknown, 1512 (BGram). 54, 602, 871-2 [Emden2]
- Thomas (3). No academic particulars in Alum. 898 [Ath, vol 1, col 601; ES; DNB]
Waynflete, William. College unknown; bishop of Winchester 1447-86; founder of MC. 653 [Emden;
DNB]
Wayte (Waytt), John (1). MtC 1497. 49 [Emden]
Weldish (Weldysch), George. MtC 1473. 34 [Emden]
Westfaling (Westfailing, Westfaylinge, Westphaling), Herbert (1), of Westphalia, Germany. ChCh 1547;
DD; Prof Divinity; vice-chancellor 1576-7; bishop of Hereford 1585-6. 147, 189-90, 881, 1100
[Ath, vol 1, col 7 19; DAW]
Westley (Westlye), Thomas (2). ChCh 1617. Pembroke College. 428, 844
Weston, (Sir) James (u). ChCh 1590. 841
- John (3). ChCh 1572 (BA); DD. 1120
Wharton, Richard (u). oc 1576 (BA). 219, 283 [ID uncertain]
Wheare (Whear#), Degory (u). Broadgates Hall 1593 'EC. Gloucester Hall, principal 1626-47; Prof
History. 526 [Ath, vol 3, col 216; DNB]
Whetehull, William. Deep Hall 1388. 8 [Not found in Emden]
White (Whyte), Francis (1). Magdalen Hall 1607. MC school, master 1614-17. 422, 850, 898 [yes]
Thomas (2). NC 1532, warden 1553-73; DCL; vice-chancellor 1557-8, 1562-4. 126, 134, 875
[Emden2]
Thomas (6). sjc 1574. 1104
Whitelock (Whitlock), James (1). sjc 1588. 346 [Ath, vol 2, col 537]
Whitton, George (1). MC 1579. 197
Wiccliff^Wycliffe
Widdowes (Widdows), Giles (u). oc 1608 (BA). Gloucester Hall, vice-principal to 1645. 438, 1126-7
[Ath, col 3, vol 178; DNB]
Wild (Wilde*), George (2). sjc 1629 (matr); DCL. 606, 809, 812, 851, 872, 890, 893-4, 898, 1141
[Ath, vol 3, col 720; vol 4, col 830; yes; DNB}
Wilkynson (Wilkinsen, Wilkinson), John (1). QC 1580 (BA). MO Magdalen Hall, principal 1605-43,
1646-8; DD; tutor to Prince Henry. 218, 526, 557
Williamsonne (Williamson), John (5). sjc 1605. 349
Williot, .... MtC 1517-18. 62 [Not identified; probably not John Wyllyat of Emden2]
Willis, Francis (1). sjc 1557, president 1577-90; DD; vice-chancellor 1587-8. 186, 1104
Wilmont, Mr. sjc (1607-8). 346 [Not identified]
1244 UNIVERSITY INDEX
Wilson, Arthur (u). TC 1631 (age 36); gentleman-in-waiting to 3rd earl of Essex. 505, 703, 898, 1 134
[Ath, vo!3, col 3 18; yes; ova]
Wlmsley (Wymbsley, Wymesley##), George (u). New Inn Hall 1528; Broadgates Hall, principal 1532-5.
76 [Emden2]
Windsor (Windsore, Wyndesore, Wyndsor, Wynsor), Miles (u). ccc 1556. 126-35,603-4 696-7
830-2,843,877,880-1, 1099-1100, 1 107 [Ath, vol 2, col 358]
Winwood, (Sir) Ralph (u). sjc 1577-MC; DCL; junior proctor 1592-3. 219, 224 332 691 820 [DNB]
Withie, William (u). ChCh 1564. 173,645
Wodroffe, Walter (u). MC 1539. 88
Wodson, John. 1599-1600. 259 [Not identified]
Woisey, Thomas. MC 1485 (BA); DD; bishop of Lincoln 1514; archbishop of York 1514-31; statesman.
306, 587-8, 592-3, 600, 636, 778, 1118 [Emden; DNB]
Wood, Anthony (1). MtC 1647; antiquary. 54, 529, 544, 594, 607, 626, 637, 643-4, 654, 680, 694-5,
737,797-9,804,810-11,832,834,856,873-95, 1088, 1090-1, 1093, 1099, 1105, 1137, 1139*
[Ath, vol 1, i-clxxi; DNB]
Thomas (5), father of Anthony. MtC. 873
Woodward (Wodwarde), Thomas. MtC 1476. 29 [Emden]
Wbtton, (Sir) Henry (2). NC 1584. QC. 202-3, 604, 703, 835, 849, 898 [Ath, vol 2, col 643; ES; DNB]
Wren (Wrenn#), Christopher (1). sjc 1608; senior proctor 1619-20. 349, 801, 820, 872, 898 [ES(K)\
Matthew (1). Cambr; Oxon 1608; DD; bishop of Hereford 1634-5; of Norwich 1635-8; of Ely
from 1638. 533, 537, 542-4, 888 [DNB]
Wright (Wryght), Abraham (1). sjc 1629. 833, 890, 892-3, 898 [Ath, vol 4, col 275; yes; DNB]
(Sir) George (u). sjc 1588. 346
John (5). ChCh 1572. 260
Thomas (4). ChCh 1603 (BA). 283
Wurford ite Warfbrd
Wycliffe (Wiccliff, Wyclif#), John. MtC 1356; Oxford theologian and translator of the New Testament.
7 [Emden; DNB]
Wylyot, John. MtC 1322; benefactor of poor scholars. 661 [Emden]
Wymbsley, Wymesley see Wimsley
Wyndesore, Wyndsor, Wynsor see Windsor
Wyngar.John (u). Brasenose Hall 1498. MtC. 49-53 [Emden]
Wynman, John. MC(?) 1488. 32 [Emden]
Yeldard, Arthur (u). Cambr 1544. TC 1556, president 1559-98; DD; vice-chancellor 1580-1. 219-20,
881 [Ath, vol 1, col 674; DNB]
Younge (Yonge), Christopher (1). College unknown 1563/4 (BA). 128, 135, 843
Zouche, Richard (1). NC 1607. St Alban Hall, principal 1625-41; DCL; Prof Civil Law. 526, 898
[Ath, vol 3, col 5 10; yes; DNB]
Index
MARION FILIPIUK
The Index combines subjects with non-University names, places, and book or play titles in a single
listing. Persons associated with the University are listed in the Index of Members of Oxford University
or - for short - University Index (ui). When identical headwords occur in more than one category, the
order is as follows: persons, places, subjects, and titles of books or plays.
Place names and given names appear in modern form when mat could be ascertained, tides and family
names of nobility and other public figures in forms commonly used by historians. Other surnames are
usually cited in die most common form occurring in die Records text except that capitalization and the
use of 'i/j' and Wv' have been assimilated to modern usage. Place names and surnames are regularly
followed by any variant spellings (in parentheses). Nobles are entered under their family names, with
cross-references from any titles that occur in the text or apparatus, and royalty under their regnal or
given names. Saints' names are indexed under the abbreviation 'St,' alphabetized as if spelled out. In a
few cases (eg, 'Browne') it has been necessary to assign numbers to different individuals of the same
name to distinguish them; those numbers are in parentheses following die names. Ellipsis dots are used
in cases where a person's given name is not known.
Occupations or titles of office are given when known and considered relevant or to assist in dis
tinguishing individuals of the same name. Apart from the Records themselves, the chief sources used
for identifying individuals were the DNB; E.B. Fryde et al. (eds), Handbook of British Chronology, 3rd ed
(Cambridge, 1986; rpt 1996); Harbage, Annals; John Le Neve, Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanae 1300-1541,
rev and expanded ed, 12 vols (London, 1962-7); and E.G. Withycombe (ed), The Oxford Dictionary
of English Christian Names, 3rd ed (Oxford, 1977; rpt 1979). Sources for royalty, nobility, and other
patrons are specified in the headnote to Patrons and Travelling Companies (PTC), to which the Index
refers throughout. Place name spellings are based on those provided in Eilert Ekwall (ed), The Concise
Oxford Dictionary of English Place-Names, 4th ed (Oxford, 1960; rpt 1980) and Ordnance Survey (comp),
Gazetteer of Great Britain, 4th ed (Southampton, London, and Basingstoke, 1999).
To aid research, many entries have been collected under such general headings as 'costume,' 'musical
instruments,' and 'trades and occupations.' Particular items are sub-listed alphabetically there and
usually not cross-referenced in the main listing. In the cross-references that are supplied, bold type is
used for main entries in this index, roman type for sub-entries and entries in PTC and ui. Entries in
which entertainers are referred to by such Latin terms as 'histrio' and 'mimus' are indexed under the
English equivalent used in the Translations.
For explanation of the college codes, see Symbols (p 2).
1246
INDEX
Abbot (Abbotes, Abbott), ... 1127
• George, archbishop of Canterbury see ui and
PTC under Archbishop (Canterbury)
George, limner 481
• George, musician 481
Abingdon, Berks 33, 490, 590, 11 05, 1 131, 1 133
abbey at 3, 594, 1105
Abraham and Isaac 1 10, 856-7, 1098
Absolon (The Miller's Tale) 1085
Accession Day 900-1
of Charles i 509, 1128
of Elizabeth i: drink and food for 159-60, 176,
1103; interludes for 256; musicians/waits for
159-60, 165,214,620, 1107, 1111; sermons
for 1107
of James i: 620; comedy for 278; music for 333;
sugar and wine for 333
of Mary I 1096
See also Coronation Day
Act see commencement
actors see players
Adderbury, Oxf 1107
jEgipt see Egypt
Alfred, king 583
^thelflaed, lady, of Mercia 583-4
jtthelred, husband of yEthelflzd 583
Africa 692
AgaseHall9-10, 1085
Ajaxsee under Sophocles
Ajax FlageUifer 299, 303, 307-8, 314, 332, 605,
825, 850
Ajax FlageUifer (Cambridge) 825
Alasco, Aiaskie see Laski
Alba 298-9, 303, 825, 850, 1 1 17-18
The Alchemist see under Jonson
alchemists 387, 857
ale 19-26,65,69-71,74, 108-9, 111, 159-60,
165, 171, 1124; 'sixteenes' 111, 171
See also beer; wine
ales 5 12, 623 -4
See also under churches: St Aldate; St Martin;
St Mary Magdalen; St Michael at the North
Gate; St Peter in the East; St Peter le Bailey
'Alexander and Bagoas' 178, 825-6, 848
Alexandra, queen of Judea 179
Alison (Allison), Richard, An Howres Recreation
in Musicke, apt for Instruments and Voyces
489, 1133
Alkot, .... carrier 102
All Saints, church and parish of 16, 518, 592-3
651,713,715,736, 1136
Hocktide observances: receipts from 334
records: Churchwardens' Accounts 26, 334
713,722
Whitsuntide receipts: from king game 26, 624
1088
All Saints' Day (and tide) 178, 512, 900, 1124
eve of, fires for 340
music for 162, 166, 228
plays for 409
All Souls College 189, 221, 284, 286, 300, 328,
600, 627, 692, 724, 879, 883, 897, 1085-7,
1120
All Souls' Day observances at 162, 166, 228
Candlemas observances at 228
Christmas observances at 19, 148, 162, 170,
266, 613
levies for noble and royal visits 187-8, 217,
277,286,519,524,535-6,554
music at 159, 162, 166, 228, 612
officials: bursars 519, 627; wardens 627
places in: chapel 1095; hall 19; vestry 15
plays at 159, 170, 604, 848, 1087
records: 627-8; Bursars' Accounts 19, 24, 148,
155, 159, 162, 166, 168, 170, 215, 228, 244,
255, 260, 266, 277, 338, 386, 403, 411, 416,
431, 442-3, 455, 468, 472, 478, 483, 487,
506, 510, 519, 554, 565, 628-32, 1086-7,
1095, 1104, 1109, 1111, 1128, 1132, 1134,
1 136, 1 141; College Inventory 15, 628, 1086;
Foundation Statutes 15-16, 628, 1094, 1131
See also gifts and payments to under trumpeters
and waits, town; and under players, college;
statutes, college
All Souls' Day 162, 166, 228, 900
alms 6, 13-14
ambassadors 293-4, 689, 1131
at royal visits 125-6, 131, 135-6, 141-2,218,
293-4, 478, 689, 875, 877
to Christmas lords 426, 842
INDEX
1247
ambassadors (cant)
See also under France; Spain
Amurath i see The Courageous Turk
Anabaptists 387, 784, 857
Andria see under Terence
Andronicus Comnenus (anon) 826, 839, 899
Andronicus Comnenus (by Bernard) 826, 839,
851,899
angels 475, 547
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle 583
animals
in paradise 474
keeping of, forbidden see regulations under
statutes, college
kinds: apes 562-3, 773-4, 784; asses 562;
bears 29, 37, 50, white 149; calves 127, 875;
camels 518; dragon, pageant 20, 624, 1087;
elephants 363; foxes 129, 878, 880; lambs
127, 875; leopards 531; lions 518, 531-2,
pageant 20, 624, 1087; mice 784; oxen 127,
144, 875, 1100; serpents 474-5; sheep 127,
308, 475, 875; wolf 518
royal prohibition against 531-2
See also bearbaitings; birds; bullbaiting; dogs;
meat
Anne of Denmark, queen of James i 332, 615
gifts to 281, 287, 297-8, 302, 322, 325, 333
visit to Oxford (1605) 281-2, 287, 294-5,
297-300, 302-10, 314-15, 317, 321-2,
324-5,605,884
See also PTC under Queen
Annunciation, feast of see Lady Day
Annus Recurrent see Vertumnus
'An Answear of M. Doctor Bagshaw to ... An
Apologie of the subordination in England'
1102
Anthony (Amhonye), butcher 171
'Anthony and Cleopatra' 178, 826, 848
Antipoe 836-7
antiquarian collections 5-6, 10, 14, 16, 18, 26,
35, 44, 52-3, 65, 69, 101, 258-9, 415-16,
422, 426-7, 440, 636, 651, 672, 678, 710,
713, 722-4, 732-3, 736-8, 873-95
anti-theatrical controversy 602, 817-18, 824,
860-70
anti-theatrical controversy (com)
list of documents 861
Antoninus Bassianus CaracaUa 801-2
Apelles, Greek painter 129
Apollo 3 13, 436, 534, 547,782
Appleton, Berks 44 1,752
apprentices 498, 513
clothing given to 414, 441, 481, 485-6, 490-1
of musicians/waits 332, 414, 429, 441, 481,
485-6, 490-4, 568
Arabella, Lady see Stuart, Lady Arabella
Ara Fortunae 346-7, 611, 806, 842
Arcadia Reformed see The Queens Arcadia
Archipropheta 602, 802, 871, 898-9
Archytas of Tarentum, bird of 307, 1118
Ardach, Peter 8-9
Ariosto, Ludovico
works: Orlando Furioso 1 1 10; / Suppositi 854
See also Gascoigne
Aristarchus, Greek astronomer 534
Aristotle 309, 380, 1103
Aristotle's Well, Oxf 296, 301, 380, 542, 888
Armestead (Armiger?), Edward, player 514
Armin, Robert, clown 328, 700
arms see weapons
arras see under hangings
Arthur Tudor, elder son of Henry vn see PTC
under Prince
Ascension Day (Holy Thursday) 246, 494, 900
morris dancers for 494
Ashford, Kent 749
Ash Wednesday 177-9, 604, 900
See also Shrovetide
Astiages 245, 826, 849
Atalanta 802-3, 811, 850, 872
Athanasius sive Infamia 602, 827, 898-9
Athens, polity of 343
Atkinson, Richard, mayor 590
attorneys general 295
Atwood (Atwode), Richard, labourer 1 17
Aubrey, Earl 748
audience see spectators
Augustus Caesar 312
Aulularia see under Plautus
Aulus Gellius, Noctes Atticae 1118
1248
INDEX
Ayshcombe, Oliver 693
William 693
Baccas, Martin 532, 1138
Bacchus 3 12, 354,369-70
bachelors of arts 32, 44-6, 51, 58, 62, 127-8,
146, 219, 283, 298, 302, 527, 533, 598, 842,
844, 876, 883, 887-8
as players 73, 125, 174, 213, 428, 847-9
fined for attending forbidden amusements 512
bachelors of divinity 219, 283, 296, 298, 302,
527, 533, 819
bachelors of law 219, 283, 302, 527
Bagwell, ... 120
Bajazet n see The Raging Turk
Baker, ... 248
- John, vicar of St Mary Magdalen 596
Thomas, antiquary 691, 697, 699
Baldwin (Baldwyn, Balldwyin), John, the elder,
town wait 272, 429, 481-2, 621, 1115, 1126
- John, the younger, town wait 429, 482, 492,
505, 621,751, 1115, 1126
Bale, John
works: lUustrium Maioris Britanniae scriptorum
832, 899; Three Laws 603, 847, 853-5, 1097
Baliol, John de, founder of BC 632
Balliol College 106, 157, 179, 300, 501, 600, 602,
857, 1098, 1102, 1109
Christmas observances: trumpeters 278
drinking and singing at 109
levies for noble and royal visits 188, 217, 228,
278, 287, 524, 535-6
officials: deans 48, 157; masters 48, 157, 632
records: 632; Bursars' Accounts 162, 164, 228,
278, 386-7, 395, 403, 411,416, 424, 431,
438, 443, 447, 452, 455, 459, 468, 472, 478,
487, 495, 507, 510, 515, 519, 554, 565, 633,
1 127; Ely, Ccrtaine Briefe Notes 157, 633-4,
1 102; Persons, Briefe Apo logic 156-7, 633,
1 102; Register 109, 632-3; Statutes 48,
632
stages at 569, 1142
See also gifts and payments to under trumpeters;
and under statutes, college
Banbury (Banburie), Oxf 172, 1 128
banquets 81, 184, 191, 232, 541, 789, 882, 1131
for players 165
Banquo305, 315
Barber (Barbor), Rowland 392, 1 122
Rowland, glover, town crier 205, 11 08, 1 122
Bardon, Samuel 495
Barkby, Leic 218, 1109
Barkesdall, Edward, tanner 153
Barnard Castle (Barnecastle), Dur 281
Barnes, Joseph, wine merchant 186
Barry, John, alderman, mayor 87, 1094
bars 229, 295
Barsdale, Mr, mason (?) 121
Bartholomew, Isaac, baker, mayor 257, 324-6,
1119
Barton, Edmund, glover 226, 1110
William, butcher 153
Basel, Swiss Confederation 106
Basil, Simon, surveyor of the works 610, 766
Bastaples Entry 9, 1085
Bates, Edmund 414
Roger, son of Edmund, musician 414
Baughe, Thomas 329
Bavaria (Bavare), duke of see Maximilian i
Beake, Mr 420
bearbaitings 37, 145, 624
bearwards 29, 50, 104, 108, 111, 143, 149, 151,
154, 160, 165, 171, 174,249
See also Bowes; Dorrington; Huchins
Beaumont (Beumont), Henry 196
- Henry de, cobbler 5-6
Becket, . . . , beadle of beggars 1111
bedels 126-7, 134, 219, 222, 282, 285, 296, 298,
526, 533, 537, 542, 586, 598, 875, 883
costume of: 187-8; caps 296; gold chains 296;
gowns 187, 296, violet 285; guards of velvet
285; lace 285
Bedford, countess of see Russell, Lucy
Bedford, duke of see PTC
Bedford, earl of see Russell, Francis
Bedford, Beds 745
Beecher, Sir William 534
Beelzebub 559
beer 49, 108, 160, 165, 171, 319, 360, 421,
434, 457, 466, 495, 509, 572, 574, 576,
INDEX
1249
beer (cont)
773, 784
See also ale; wine
Beeston, Christopher, player 514
Begbrooke, Oxf 505
bell-ringers 227-8, 327, 412, 1095
bells 4, 368-9, 589, 596,619
See also garters of bells under costume,
performers'
Bellum Grammaticale sive Nominum
Verborumque Discordia Civilis 222-4, 605,
803-4,841,848-9, 1110
Gager's prologue and epilogue for royal visit
605, 804
Belt, Oswald, tailor 227, 1111
Bennett (Bennet), Edward, mayor 190
• Roger, carpenter 1 16
Thomas, town musician 622
Benson, William, mason 116
Berkshire, county of 583, 624
Bernard (Bernarde), Richard, mason 116
Berrell (Berell, Berill, Beryll), John, pargeter
114-16, 1098
Thomas, pargeter 118-22, 1098
Beumont see Beaumont
bevers 29, 60
after interludes or plays 43, 53, 72-3, 82-3
on St Nicholas Eve 49-50, 70
Bible 27, 60, 90, 92, 110, 187-8, 224, 297, 302,
387,527,536-7,546,881,889
New Testament: 297, 302; n Peter 579; sermon
from 177; Stephanus ed 316, 884
Old Testament: 476; Isaiah 558; Jonah 857;
Nehemiah 559; Psalms 146, 1101; translation
of 131,877
Biilingsley, . . . , glover 279
Birch, Thomas 691
birds 6, 64, 179,452, 1105, 1135
kinds: dodo 513, 1 135; doves 307, 1 1 18; hawks
6; ravens 435; trained 6
bishops 13-14,32,474, 1141
Blackfriars Playhouse, London 505, 514, 890,
892
Blackstone, Sir William, bursar of ASC 627
Bladen, Nicholas, sawyer 116, 1098
Blake, William, member of common council
590, 747
Blount, Charles, 8th Lord Moumjoy 208, 313,
1108
See also PTC
Bloxam (Bloxham), John Rouse, antiquary 654,
660
Thomas de 5-6
Bother, James 88
Boemus, Johannes, Azores, leges, et ritus omnium
gentium 310, 1118
Bohemia 439
Bohemian, the 215
Bologna, University of 597
Bolten, John, carpenter (?) 122
bolts 122, 229
Book of Sports 512, 1135
books 8, 13, 47, 56, 147, 187, 190, 295, 297, 302,
311,316,466,499,527,889, 1102
as gifts 184, 213, 261, 520, 536-7, 542, 877-8,
1136
binding of 184, 188, 213, 261, 302, 520
black book 529
kinds: butler's 366; buttery 234, 525, 598, 890;
communion 596; dialectic 9, 10; fast-book
588, 1141; for Holy Innocents' Day 32; for
queen's visit 123-4; grammar 9, 10; guard
623, 752; matriculation 598; of acts 258-9;
of poems 213; of verse 123, 184; progress
795-6; steward's 366; vice-chancellor's, of
office 187-8; warrant 790-2
See also Book of Sports; music books
Boot and Spur 839
Bosle, Hugh, musician 4 14
Bosseley (Boseley, Bosely, Bosley, Bossely, Buseley),
..., son of John, the elder 450, 550
- John, the elder, dancing master, wait 333,
389-90, 397-8, 450, 549-50, 622, 751,
1120, 1122, 1131
- John, the younger, musician, dancing master
450, 550, 552-3, 564-5, 622, 1122, 1137
Boswell, William, bailiff, member of mayor's
council 421, 492-3, 551, 590,747, 1140
Bosworth, Henry, alderman, mayor 466-7, 492-3
Bote, Robert, garland-maker 118, 121
1250
INDEX
Bourne, John, member of privy council 98, 689
Bowelles, Nicholas, labourer 116
Boweman (Bowman), John 9
Mr, bailiff 551
Bowes, Ralph, keeper of the queen's bears and
mastiffs 160, 165, 167, 171, 174, 249?, 615,
1103-4
Bowyer (Boyer), Michael, player 514
Simon 221
boy bishops 12, 28, 38, 49-50, 69-71, 612
at: ASC 15, 612; Durham College 13-14, 612,
LC 16, 38, 69-71, 612; MC 26, 28, 49-50,
63, 70-1,612; NC 12
costume: gloves 26, 28, 63, 71; hoods 15;
mitres 15; shirts 15
See also St Nicholas
boys 113, 116, 120, 122, 129, 246-7, 300, 375,
878, 880
as: choristers 100, 600; college lords 56,
613, 1091; drummers 439; empress at
Shrovetide 253; musicians 520, University
502-3, 617; performers 52, in interludes
516; players 110, 128, 135, 427, 779, 842,
846, 851, 859, 863, as apes 562, dancing
865, kissing 865, 870, of women 864-5;
singers 318, 417, 520, 530, 557, of wassail
song 269
Bradenham (Bradnam), Bucks 131
Bradford, George 485
— Matthew, son of George, musician 485
Bradstocke, George 120
Brandon, Charles, 4th duke of Suffolk, high
steward of Oxford 587, 1093-4
Brasenose College 85-6, 300-1, 304, 498-9,
501,600-2,885,896-8
Christmas festivities: pipers 495, 515, 565;
singers 565, 575
hall 495, 516, 565
levies for noble and royal visits 188, 217, 286,
524, 535-6
officials: bursars 1094; principals 219, 565, 885;
vice-principal 496; wardens 85
plays at: 83, 85, 602, 807, 827, 1094; comedies
833, 835-6; 'neo-miracle' 827-8; tragedies
828, 832-3; tragicomedy 807
Brasenose College (cont)
records: 627, 634; Alexander Nowells Notebook
83, 634; Bursars' Roll of Account 515-16,
565, 634-5, 1 136; Junior Bursars' Accounts
496, 516, 572, 575, 635, 1136; Senior Bursars'
Accounts 495, 635; Statutes 64-5, 635
singing at 516, 565, 572, 575, 1 142
See also gifts and payments to under entertainers
and entertainments; musicians; pipers;
trumpeters; and under statutes, college
breakfasts 143, 186, 319,409, 1119
Bremton, Richard, carpenter 113-14, 116, 120,
122
A breviate of the life of William Laud, Arch
bishop of Canterbury 891
Bridport (Burporte), Dors 76
Bright, Katherine 495
Brize Norton (?) (Norton), Oxf 414
Broadgates Hall 41, 76, 282, 692
choice and exercise of lord of misrule 159, 1103
plays at, for Christmas 76, 847
Brome, Richard, playwright 804, 1136
Brookes (Brooks), Edward, workman 569
- John 495
Thomas, innkeeper 406, 410, 466, 1 123
- William, son of Thomas 1 123
Browne, Sir Christopher 187
- Edward 199
• Mr(l) 135
- Mr (2) 226
• Mr (3) 551
. Richard, baker, mayor 225, 1110
William, carpenter or sawyer 1 16
Brush, John, city chamberlain 179, 1 105
Bryan, Richard, mayor 334
Brydges, Giles, 3rd Baron Chandos 189
See also PTC
Brygus, Richard, carpenter 117
Buckenar see Buckner
Buckhurst (Buckehurst), Lord see ui under Sackville
Buckingham, duke and marquess of see VUliers
Buckinghamshire, county of 583
Buckle, John, player 514
Buckner (Buckenar, Bucknall, Bucknar, Bucknell,
Bucknold), George, town wait 167, 206, 214,
INDEX
1251
Buckner (cont)
239-40, 242-3, 245, 251, 258-9, 620-1,
751, 1102, 1104, 1108-9, 1112, 1114
Ursula, wife of George 259
bullbaiting 145, 535
See also bullring under Oxford city/town,
places in
Bunny, Edmund, Protestant preacher 110, 699,
856-7, 1098
Burghley (Burghly), Lord see ui under Cecil,
William
BurkesdaU, John 71 5
Burnet (Burnett, Burrnett), Gilbert, bishop of
Salisbury 467- 8, 704
- Mr, baker 111-12
Burnham, Thomas, churchwarden 395, 624
Burporte see Bridport
Burren (Burrin), Richard, musician, town wait
481-2,490-1,621, 1131, 1133
Burrnett see Burnet
bursars, college, practices of 627
See also officials under individual colleges
Burton, Robert, carpenter (?) 118
Buseley see Bosseley
Buston, William, labourer 116
Butler, ..., butcher 171
Byrd, John, mayor 1 124
- William, organist and composer 817
Byshopp, Thomas, chandler, constable 515,
1135
Cadiz, Spain 1133
Caesar and Pompey, or Caesar's Revenge 804
Caesar Interfectus 178, 180, 827, 848, 1105
Cairfax see Carfax under Oxford, city/town of,
places in
Cakebread (Cakebreade), ..., smith 198
• William, tailor 394
Calais (Calysse), France 76, 1132
Cambridge (Cambridg), Camb 513, 593-4,
619,621,796, 1106, 1109, 1119
Cambridge University 126, 130, 141-2, 222,
230, 295, 328, 533, 585, 607, 775, 778, 786,
1096, ino-n, 1117
academic theatres at 608, 1 106
Cambridge University (cont)
colleges: Christ's 898; King's 298-9; Trinity
320, 796, 1097
officials: chancellors 224, 299, 409, 1 100;
vice-chancellors 320, 532
plays at 773-4
royal visits to 319-21, 603, 697, 773
students from, transferred to ChCh 306, 1118
waits of 619, 1 106, collars of 1 106
Camden, William 142, 191, 232-3, 700-1
Annales of Queen Elizabeth 536-7, 1 138
Candlemas (Purification Day) 19, 50, 145, 218,
798, 900, 1093
mock watch-night for 365-6
music on day or eve of 40, 338-9
trumpeters at 228, 230
Cane, Andrew, player 514
Canterbury, archbishops of see Chichele; Cranmer;
ui under Abbot; Islip; Laud; Pecham; and PTC
under Archbishop (Canterbury)
Canterbury (Canterburye), Kent 745, 796, 1088
cathedral priory of Christ Church 636
diocese of 42, 44
Canterbury College 75, 591, 600, 636, 798
incorporated into ChCh 636-7
officials: warden 75
records: Expenses for a Degree Feast at Canter
bury College 10, 613, 636; Expenses for
Inception at Canterbury College 14, 636
See also gifts and payments to under enter
tainers and entertainments; pipers
Canterbury Hall 898
Capper, ..., wife of Thomas 172
- Thomas, labourer (?) 172
'le capp mayntenaunce,' court satire (?) 30, 602,
846
Captivi (Captivus) see Plautus
Cardinal College (King Henry vin College)
587-8, 592, 636, 713, 729
comedy at 70, 602, 847
incorporated into ChCh 636-7
officials: deans 70; stewards 70
records: Expense Book 70, 636-7
See also gifts and payments to under enter
tainers and entertainments
1252
INDEX
The Careless Shepherdess 804-5
Carew (Carevve), Peter, son of George Carew,
qv in ui 130, 843, 876, 878, 1100
Carey (Carye), Henry, 1st Lord Hunsdon, high
steward of Oxford, lord chamberlain 221,
224, 587
• Sir Robert, 3rd Lord Hunsdon 295
Carfaxe, Carfox, Carfoxe see Carfax under
Oxford, city/town of, places in
Carleton, Sir Dudley 253, 690, 788
Carnarvon, Lord see Dormer
Carpenter, Andrew, father of John 1110
John, brewer, member of town council 111,
226, 1110
carpets see under furniture and furnishings
carriages and coaches 224, 299-300, 303, 306,
779, 782, 785, 876, 888, 890
carriers 102, 113-21, 186, 198,226,325,400,
470, 544
Cartar (Carter), Timothy, town clerk 482, 491-3,
1140
William, carpenter (?) 118
Cartwright (Carthwright), William, player 514, 547
Carye see Carey
Cassington, Oxf 175
cast lists 820, 822, 841-5
Cater foyse, Catervies see Carfax under Oxford,
city/town of, places in
Cavendish, William, earl of Newcastle 532
Cavie, ..., bookbinder 188
Cawarden (Cawerden), Sir Thomas, master of
the revels 689
Cecil (Cycell), Mildred, Lady, 2nd wife of William
Cecil, qv in ui 131
Cephalus et Procris 805, 812, 872
Ceres 354, 369-70
Cervantes Saavedra, Miguel de, Don Quixote 783-4
Chaloner, Sir Thomas, governor of Prince Henry
Frederick 284, 610
Chamberlain, John, letter-writer 253, 332, 690-1,
788, 820
Letters 1120
Chambers, George, bookbinder, bailiff 551, 1128-9
chancellors, of Oxford University 4-5, 7, 134, 150,
248, 498-500, 514. 585-7, 597, 603, 616
chancellors (cont)
courts of 73-4, 76-7, 106, 147, 152-4, 156,
165-7, 169, 206, 246, 381, 460, 530, 594, 619
See also ui under Dudley; Laud; Sackville
Chandlings (Champoole, Chandense, Chaundese),
Berks 120, 182, 1105
Chandos (Shandois), Lord see Brydges
The Chaos of the World, puppet show 474-7,
490,856-8, 1131, 1133, 1136
characters in 474-7, 490, 857
Chapman, ..., baker 172
- George, playwright 896
characters see play characters
Charles i, king of Great Britain 315, 317, 412,
445, 457, 461, 465, 473-4, 478, 488, 490,
505, 531, 571, 588-9, 607, 616, 620, 1119,
1128, 1131. 1139-40
declaration about games 512
entertainment for: academic exercises 559, 1138;
disputations 1139; meals 533, 537-8, 540-1,
543, 546-8, 889-91, 893-4, 1139; music
541, 890; plays 528, 533-4, 537-46, 557,
559, 606, 811-13, 821-2, 889-94, 1138-9;
recitations 547-8; sermons 559; singing 547,
890; speeches 526-8, 533, 537, 540-3, 546,
888-91,893, 1139
gifts to 520, 527, 536, 550, 552, 571
royal warrant and payment for The Royal Slave
790-4
visits to Oxford: (1616) at NC 412; (1625)
residence during plague 461-2, 1129; (1629)
projected 1132; (1636) 519-52, 556-7, 611,
644,765,888-92, 1136-8
See also under Accession Day and PTC under
King
Charles 11, king of Great Britain 622, 890-1
visit to Oxford (1663) 607, 872
See also PTC under Prince
Charles, Thomas, dancing master, musician 328,
398, 450, 471, 622, 751, 1 120, 1 122-3
- William, mayor, member of mayor's council
509, 551, 1140
Charles Louis, elector palatine, visit to Oxford
527, 536-8, 540, 542, 544-6, 549-50,
552, 888-91
INDEX
1253
Chatillon, cardinal de, French diplomat 150, 1101
Chaucer, Geoffrey 309
works: The Knight's Tale 136, 603, 831, 1099;
The Miller's Tale 600, 623, 1085; Troilus and
Criseyde 836
Chaundese see Chandlings
Cherlton, Robert, JP 8
Chertsey, Surr 529
Cherwell River 583-4, 620, 1 128
Chichele, Henry, archbishop of Canterbury
627-8, 1086
Chichester Cathedral School 1089
children 3, 435, 532, 559
of the Chapel 531, 603, 854, 880
of the king's revels 858
Chillingworth (Chillingeworthe), William, bailiff,
mayor 421, 551, 1125
Chiltern Hills (Chiltryne), Oxf 130
Chiston (Shisson), Edward, glover 226, 1110
choirs and choristers 3, 100, 600, 841
Christ Church 120, 126, 134, 142, 144-5, 189,
219-20, 223, 253, 259-60, 285, 295, 298,
305-6, 315, 318, 328-30, 501, 533, 537-9,
544, 546, 588, 590-2, 600-1, 636-7, 747,
785-6,880, 896-8, 1105, 1120
cathedral: 118-19, 123, 223, 527, 540, 546,
588, 591, 600, 637, 878-9; bell of 778;
canons of 880-1; choir 168, 183, 527, 614,
884, 887
Christmas observances: Christmas lords, satire
of 364-5; expenses of, curtailed 96; pastime
96; revels 607
court of Charles I resident at 589, 607
entertainments at 183
expenses for noble and royal visits 1 13-23,
144-7, 182-3, 186-9, 217, 286, 536;
exempted from levy 524
founder of (Henry vm) 306, 637, 880
hall 114-15, 118, 122-3, 127-8, 130-40,
142, 181, 183, 185, 190-1, 202, 218,
220-1, 223, 229, 255, 260, 286, 295-6,
298, 303-6, 309, 318, 411, 427, 533, 541,
543-6, 603, 606-12, 750, 765-71, 813,
876-80, 882-4, 886, 889-95, 1099-1100,
1136
Christ Church (cont)
officials: bursars 185, 211; chapter 96, 144-6,
199, 204, 329-30, 409, 411, 644-5; deans
96, 115-16, 118-19, 144-6, 181, 183,
185, 199, 208, 215-16, 219, 223, 228, 282,
329-30, 365, 409, 427, 538-9, 637, 644-5,
1105; sub-deans 219, 881; treasurers 123,
183, 185
places in: Blue Boar Quadrangle 637; bridge
120-1; Canterbury Quadrangle 636; chandlery
116, 130-1; dean's buttery 121; dean's gallery
115; dean's larder 115; dean's lodgings 122,
175; gates 120, 128, 219, 283, 302-3, 528,
533, 543, 881, 889; great chamber 1 14;
kitchen 114, 119, 189; larder 122; meadow
466, 482, 543, 572, 576, 620; music rooms
520; Peclcwater Inn 115, 182, 330; Peckwater
Quadrangle 538, 1 108; porch for queen's
entrance 114, 118, 122, 137; quadrangle 129,
190, 221, 285-6, 528, 878, 880; tiring rooms
520; tower 305; wards 113, 539
plays at: 96, 177-8, 183, 185-6, 188-9,
199-200, 217, 229, 232, 294-5, 305, 401,
827-8, 831, 848-52, 860-2, 1126, no
expenses for 387, 393, 395, 401, 403, 407,
416, 424, 431, 438, 443, 447, 452, 483, 605;
burlesque of Christmas Prince 364-5, 613,
836; comedies 96, 125, 128-41, 175-8,
183-4, 186, 190-1, 193, 198-9, 204, 213,
215-16, 222-4, 228, 244, 251, 261, 264,
274, 278, 283, 293-4, 298-9, 300-1,
303-4, 307-8, 310-12, 329, 335, 338, 364,
383, 41 1-12, 427-9, 529, 531, 538-41,
543-4, 546, 556, 603-7, 772-3, 790,
803-4, 813, 816-22, 824, 830-1, 833-6,
848-51, 877-9, 882, 884, 886, 889, 891,
893, 1 105, 1 1 17; for noble and royal visits
119, 122, 128-41, 150, 188, 190-1, 200-1,
219-20, 222, 223-4, 229, 283-4, 286,
293-6, 298-9, 301, 303-4, 307, 329,
519-21, 529, 531, 538-47, 556-7, 603-5,
612, 803, 810, 812-13, 820-2, 824-5,
830-4, 1105-6, 1117, 1137; history 801,
825-6, 848; moral 818, 822, 1126; music
with 198, 520-1; pastorals 291, 298-9,
1254
INDEX
Christ Church (com)
309-10, 332, 529, 538-41, 543-4, 546,
556, 790, 804-5, 820, 824-5, 850, 1117;
satires 427; tragedies 96, 125, 133-4, 136,
141, 175-80, 183-4, 186, 190-1, 193, 198,
213, 215-16, 228, 244, 251, 261, 264, 274,
278, 296, 299. 301, 303, 307-8, 329, 332,
335, 338, 383, 411-12, 603-4, 606, 802,
807-9, 813, 816-17, 821, 824-5, 827-9,
832-3, 840?, 848-51, 879, 882, 1105;
tragicomedies 537, 543, 545-6, 804, 807,
810,821-2,851
records: 622; Battells Books 335, 338, 395,
403, 642-3, 1 123; Cathedral and College
Foundation Statutes 89-92, 637; Chapter
Book 96, 644, 1095; Computi 176, 193, 216,
244, 251, 261, 264, 274, 329, 335, 338, 395,
401, 412, 438, 443, 447, 452, 640-2, 1093,
1 1 12, 1 1 14, 1 1 16, 1 122-3, 1 127-8; Dis
bursements 168, 175, 181-3, 198-9,202,
204, 208, 21 1, 213, 215, 228-9, 251, 255,
260, 278, 329, 338, 383, 400, 411, 627,
638-40, 1104, 1109, 1111, 1117, 1120;
Expense Account for Plays 519-21, 644,
1136; Expense Sheet 122-3, 644, 1098-9;
Expenses for the Royal Visit 1 13-22, 643,
1098; Letter of Bishop of Llandaffto Sir
Thomas Lake 329, 645-6, 1 120; Letter of
the Dean and Chapter to the Chancellor
144-5, 645; Letter of King James to Christ
Church 329-30, 646; Letter of Thomas
Cooper, Dean of Christ Church, to the
Chancellor 150, 645, 828, 1101; Memor
andum of the Dean and Chapter 330, 645,
1 120; Receipts 404, 643, 1 123; Treasurers'
Accounts 175, 278, 383, 387, 393, 403, 407,
416, 424, 431, 483, 637-8; William Gager's
Commonplace Book 183-4, 645, 804, 1106;
William Withies Notebook 173, 645, 1 104
revels at 198-9, 604
royal and noble guests at: Charles i (1625),
residence during plague 461-2, 1129; (1636)
519-21, 524, 527, 533-4, 536-41, 543-7,
765, 1 136; Elizabeth I (1566) 1 13-23,
127-42, 144-5, 305, 603, 608, 875-81;
Christ Church (cont)
(1592) 216-24, 228-9, 232, 605, 803,
882-4, 1098-1 100; James i (1605) 278,
283-96, 298-314, 318, 320, 330, 605-6,
765, 884-6; Laski 185-91, 1105; Leicester
150, 180, 198, 1105
stages at: 118-20, 131, 135-41, 175, 182-3,
185, 188-9, 198-9, 229, 283-4, 287,
295-6, 299, 301, 303-10, 314, 519-21,
531, 539, 604, 606, 608-12, 877, 889-90,
1 1 18; for The Royal Slave 545-6, 891,
894-5, 1139; 'houses' (wings) of 120, 296,
889
See also gifts and payments to under musicians
and trumpeters; and under players, college;
statutes, college
A Christian Directorie 1098
Christmas 32, 145, 156, 209, 269, 271, 355, 426,
892,900, 1107
entertainment for: fires 50; games 55, 312, 340;
interludes 43, 47, 64, 72; morris dancing
513; music 164; pastimes 96; performers 47,
52-3, 77-8; plays or shows 19, 30-1, 34,
38, 52, 55, 67, 71, 76, 124, 151, 156, 170,
275, 573, 602, 828, 846-8, 850, 852, 1102;
revels 560-4, 607, 815; singers 565, 575
See also gifts and payments to, at Christmas
under fiddlers; harpers and harps; musi
cians; pipers; trumpeters; waits, town
Christmas lords, college 612-13, 797-9, 806
at: Broadgates Hall 159; ChCh, expenses for
curtailed 96; MC 56, 102?, 209, 426, 440,
613, 842, ambassadors to 426, peers of 440;
NC 97, 613, fool of 97, 613; sjc 331, 613;
TC 101, 613; uc 179
satirized 364-5, 613
speeches of 179, 209
The Christmas Prince 340-81, 611, 613, 805-6,
797-8, 818-19, 836, 842, 850, 1121
ceremonial roles in 348-50, 353, 842
characters in 354-9, 367, 371-80, 842, 869
choruses of 359, 363, 374-5, 379
dancing in 355, 367
feasts and suppers during 346, 349, 353-4,
360, 363, 367-8, 371
INDEX
1255
The Christmas Prince (corn)
financial arrangements for 344-6, 359-60,
1121
interludes and plays as parts of: 850; Am
Fortunae 346-7, 61 1, 806, 842; Ira Fortunae
371-2, 806, 819, 842; Penander 372-80,
613, 806, 818-19, 842; Philomathes 363,
806; Philomela 355-6, 806, 842; Saturnalia
354, 806; The Seven Days of the Week
361-4, 806; 'Somnium fundatoris' 361;
Time's Complaint 357-8, 362, 806, 842
projected entertainments 380
songs and singing in 353-4
visit to ChCh, for burlesque, Yuletide 364-5
watch-night activities 365-70
Christus Nascens 602, 827, 899
Christus Redivivus 85, 602, 807, 899, 1094
Christus Triumphant 106-7, 690, 823, 853,
1097
chronicles 11, 28, 60, 90
churches
equipment of 168, 173, 596
See also bells and specific churches'. All Saints;
St Aldate; St Martin; St Mary Magdalen;
St Mary the Virgin; St Michael at the North
Gate; St Michael at the South Gate;
St Peter in the East; St Peter le Bailey
Cicero, Roman orator 884
Pro Sex. Roscio 270
Circumcision, feast of see New Year's Day
Cistellaria see Plautus
The City Cozener see The Ordinary
The City Match 544-5, 606, 892
Civil War 505, 584, 589, 596, 604, 1131
Claphole, Oxf (?) 420-1
Clarke (Clarck, Clark, Clerke), Hugh, player 514
• James, capper 1094
• John, carrier 114-17
• Richard, joiner 421
Thomas, brewer or innkeeper 421, 494
clay 115, 121
Cleopatra, queen of Egypt 547
See also 'Anthony and Cleopatra'
clergy 70, 172, 438, 467, 512, 1111, 1127
Clerke see Clarke
clerks
parish 17, 23, 31-2, 35, 38, 43, 45, 49, 51,
53,64-5, 172, 1111
See also members of under royaJ household
Cleydon, William de 5-6
Clifford, George, 3rd earl of Cumberland 313
See also PTC
Clifton, Sir Gervase 1 138
Clinche (Clynch, Clynche), Henry, painter 198
Ralph, painter 198
clothing see costume; dress
clowns see jesters
clubs and clubbing 179
Clynch, Clynche see Clinche
Cnut, king of the English, Danes, and Norse 594
Cobb, Sir William see PTC under Sheriff of
Oxfordshire
Cockram, Samuel, woollen-draper 551
Coggan (Cogan), family, proprietors of the King's
Head 61 7
Thomas, bailiff 103, 117, 120, 1096-9
coins
kinds: angels 133, 224-6, 301, 883; groats
270-1; nobles 45, 62-3, 66-7, 69, 82,
514, 1089
Cokayne, Aston, playwright 896
Coke, George 62, 624
Cokethorpe (Cokthropp), Oxf 414
Cole (Coles), Philip 196
Coleman, Simon, organist of NC 520, 1 137
Coleshill Hall 16
Collyns, Thomas, tailor 169, 1104, 1113
Colly Weston (Colli Weston), Northants 773
The Combat of Love and Friendship 807
comedies see under plays, college and plays,
professional
commencement (the Act) 417, 420, 431, 433,
438, 444, 447, 449, 452, 455, 474, 484,
495, 497, 510, 513, 571, 594, 599, 694,
1134, 1138-9
at church of St Mary the Virgin 294-5
degree ceremonies 594, 599
disputations and lectures at 257
entertainments at time of 484, 505, 513, 518,
532, 1136
1256
INDEX
commencement (cont)
poem for 474-7
for royal visits: 295; postponed 542, 888
trumpeters at 408, 417, 431, 438, 444, 447,
452.455,497,510
commissaries see vice-chancellors
common cry 4, 1084
Complaint of Time see Time's Complaint
Compton, William, I0th earl of Northampton
see PTC
congregation 594, 597-9, 683, 871
records see under Oxford University
The Contention between EteocUs and Polynices
see The Destruction of Thebes
The Converted Robber alias Stonehenge
807-8
convocation 109, 144, 146, 184-5, 194, 287,
299-300, 331, 499, 525-6, 533, 538, 559,
597-9,682-3, 1139
preparations for royal visits: 282-7, 683, 703,
1 137; authorities named to keep public order
1117; regulations of behaviour by 1117
records see under Oxford University
Conway, Edward, 1st Viscount 532-4, 691
Cooke (Coocke), Hugh 112
- Richard, drummer, skinner 462, 482, 574, 576,
1129, 1132
cook-shops, forbidden to college members 197
Cooles, Philip, writer 715
Cooper, Thomas, mayor, member of mayor's
council 492-3, 551, 1140
Corfe Castle, Dors 693
Cornwall, county of 692
wrestler from 567
Coronation Day 900
of Charles i, musicians for 509, 620
of Elizabeth I: 1107; musicians for 163, 620
See also Accession Day
Corpus Christi College 132, 145, 147, 184, 300,
501, 549. 600, 646, 696, 856, 880-1, 897-8,
1099, 1122
Christmas festivities: 145, 150, 431
levies for noble and royal visits 188, 217, 286,
524, 535-6
minstrels at 145, 150
Corpus Christi College (cont)
officials: presidents 145, 431, 525, 646, 1100;
vice-president 431
play at, and players of 155, 604, 848
records: Bursars' Accounts 123, 150, 155, 184,
396, 412, 424, 431, 438, 452, 521, 646-8,
1128, 1136-7; Episcopal Visitation 145, 648,
1 100; Letter of Henry Jackson to D.G.P. 387,
614-15, 617, 646, 648, 1122; Statutes 60,
637, 646
Twelfth Day festivities 150
verses for queen's visit 123
women (prostitutes) at 145, 1100
See also gifts and payments to under minstrels;
musicians; trumpeters; and under statutes,
college
Corraro, Gregorio, Progne 832
Cossam, Thomas, mayor, shoemaker 296, 332-3,
1121
costume 30-1, 33, 39, 76, 101, 150-1, 186, 199,
360, 371, 420-1, 519-21, 539, 601, 606, 611
academic, articles of: capes 47; caps 219-20,
223, 285, 527-8, 1118, round 220, 283, 285,
square 283, 296, 298, velvet 296; chains, gold
542; cloaks 47; gowns 130, 187, 219-20,
222-3, 283, 285, 489, 527, 1118, black 134,
142, 296, 372, scarlet 126-7, 134, 142,
219-20, 222, 282, 296, 298, 316, 526, 528,
537, 543-4, 875, 881-4, wide-sleeved 526,
537, 542; hoods 127, 220, 223, 282, 285, 300,
526, 542, 871, black 134, 142, 372, civil 296,
liripipes 47, miniver 302, scarlet 126-7, 134,
142, 220, 282, silk 526; robes 1118; stockings
528; see also costume of under bedels
civic, articles of: boots and spurs 323; breeches
537; chains, gold 533, 551; coats, black 296,
300, 322-3, 461, 533, 549, guarded 296, 461,
with lace 296, 323, with velvet 296, 322-3,
533; commons' liveries 35; doublets, black
323, 533, satin 322-3, 533, 537, 549, 551;
gowns, black 551, scarlet 134, 142, 296,
300-1, 322, 461, 533, 537, 548-9, 551, 883;
hose 323, 533; tippets 322, 548, 551, velvet
461; see also livery
performers' 791-2, 1123; articles of: apes' 562;
INDEX
1257
costume (cont)
bases 290; beards 110, 288-91, 359; boots
520; breeches 290; buskins 288, 359; capes
289-90; caps 290, nightcaps 291; cassocks
289; cloaks 47, 129, 199, 289-90, 877-8;
coats 57, 61, 359, 367, 560, 561-2; copes 47;
cowls 864-5; crowns 5, 63; doublets 293;
for dukes 99, 608; French hoods 864-5;
garments: antique 288-90, for counsellors
99, 608, for gentlewomen 99, 608, loose
288-9, to wear with armour 99, upper,
with sleeves 290; garters of bells 288-9;
girdles 288; gloves 421; goatskin suit 291;
gowns 80, 83, 147, 292-3, 359, 1093; habits
289; hair 288-91, 359; hats 291, 421, 424;
heads for satyrs 290-1; horns 404; hose 288;
jackets 359; jupes 291; kirtles 80, 83, 291-2,
1093; mantles 288-90, with train 292; masks
5, 62, 99, 268, 275, 290-1, 360, 421, 606,
786; Persian attire 544, 546, 892, 895; plumes
99; pumps 359, 520; robes 288-91; scarves
312, 353; shepherds' 288, 291, 311; shoes 520;
sibyls' 305; spurs 520; stockings 288; suits
for: hunters 288-91, kings 99, 608, maskers
99, 608, morris dancers 288, prince 99, 608,
queen 99, 608, satyrs 288-9, 291, 404,
torchbearers 99, 608, woodmen 288-9
types of materials used in: buckram 359, 421,
560; cloth 288-90, flannel 359, inkle 359,
linen 38, of gold 288-90, 292, of silver
289-90, of tissue 289-90, plush 292, sarsenet
353, turkey 292; net 292-3; pins 359; satin
147, 288-93; shag 292; silk 288-9; skins
291; straw 560; tabine 292; taffeta 289-92,
353, 359; tape 293; thongs 392; thread 293;
tiffany 292-3; tinsel 292-3; velvet 147,
288-92, embroidered 288-90, uncut 292
See also under boy bishops; and trimmings;
wigs
Cottington, Lord Francis 532, 534, 537
Council see PTC under Lords of Council
council, town or common see government of under
Oxford, city/town of
The Courageous Turk, or Amurath i 434, 808,
841,851
court and diplomatic documents
records: Letter of Guzman de Silva to the King
of Spain 125, 688; Letter of the Venetian
Ambassador Nicol6 Molen to the Doge
293-4, 689; Master of the Revels' Annual
Engrossed Account 293, 688; Privy Coun
cillors' Letter to the Master of the Revels 98-9,
689, 1096; Robert Gill's Petition 531-2, 689,
1 138; Treasurer of the Chamber's Account
221, 688; Wardrobe of the Robes Day Book
147,688, 1101
courtiers 180
at royal visits to Oxford 130-2, 134-5, 218,
223, 225-6, 325, 541, 543, 607, 766, 813,
877, 879, 884-6, 890, 893-4, 1099, 1 1 19,
1138; ladies among 299, 306, 309, 766, 771,
891
See also nobility
courts of law
kinds: archdeacons 569, 1142; assizes 542, 888,
1111, 1114, 1121; bailiff's 1140; chancellor's
41_2, 73-4, 76-7, 106, 147, 152-4, 156,
165-7, 169, 206, 246, 381, 460, 530, 585-7,
619, 622, 1 134; Chancery 474, 710; city
quarter sessions 423, 467; ecclesiastical 597;
hustings 707; mayoral 592, 707; municipal
586-7; Star Chamber 249
Courtyard, . . . , maid of 1 1 8
Cover, Philip, ostler 226
Cowley, Oxf 504
Cox (Coxe), Thomas, workman 569
Cranfield, Lionel, 1st earl of Middlesex 1 138
Cranmer, Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury
588-9, 1122
Crare, John, joiner 1 14, 1 16
Crasse, Robert 196
crimes and misdemeanours 1085
kinds: bloodshed 8; murder 8-9, 180; trespass
4; working on saints' days 569
See also riots and rioting
Cromwell (Crumwell), Edward, 4th Lord see PTC
Thomas, 1st Lord 75, 587, 650; see also PTC
Croydon (Croden, Croyden), Surr 80, 534, 1139
Cryspe, ..., carpenter 102
Cuddesdon (Cudesdon), Oxf 892
1258
INDEX
Cumberland, earl of see Clifford
Cumberland, county of 466, 601
Cupid's Wlnrligig 498, 856, 858, 1134
cups 20
as gifts: 298, 302, 325-6, 333, 1 132; double
gilt 461, 875; silver 127, 224-6, 259; silver
gilt 883
curfews 1 1, 27
curriculum 598
Curtain Theatre, Midd 774
Curtise (Curteis, Curtis), Luke 486
Cutberde carrier (?) 102
Cuxham (Cuxam), Oxf43, 218, 1109
Cycell see Cecil
Cyrus 56
Daborne, Robert 1 123
Dalaper see Delabere
Dallam, Mr, musician (?) 477
Dalton, Thomas 20, 23
damages 4, 13, 586
Damon and Pithias 130, 148-9, 604, 848,
853-4, 878, 880-1, 1100
dancers and dancing 5, 56, 146, 269-70, 449,
508-9, 512, 520, 558-64,622
in plays 355, 367, 560-4, 865
kinds: choral 13; country 562-3; formal 13;
French 563; galliard 865; leaping 13, 1085;
with masks 5; round 13, 209; set 209
prohibited by: ccc 60; NC 12-13, 146; Univer
sity 5
schools of 98, 397-8, 450, 471, 508-9,
549-50, 552-3, 564-5, 622, 710, 1120,
1122, 1131, 1137, 1140, 1142; hours limited
389, 553, 622; suppressed 232
See also morris dances and dancing and rustic
dances and songs in under pastorals
Daniel (Daniell, Donyel, Donyell), ..., carpenter (?)
229
- Edmund, carpenter, sawyer, 182, 189
- John, workman 199
Nicholas 551
- Thomas, sawyer 113-14, 1 16
Darbie, Darbye see Derby
Davis, Goodwife 120, 608
Davis (font)
Thomas, bailiff 5 50, 1140
Dawes, Sir Abraham 533
Day, John 464
Thomas, master of the children of the Chapel
520, 531, 1137
Dayly see Dolye
decorations and decorative motifs
kinds: coats of arms 122, 295, 527, 889; crests
183; emblems 545, 889; flags 161, 372;
pendants 183; scutcheons 372; shields 306
See also motifs under trimmings
Deep Hall 8, 1085
Deheubarth, Wales 1119
Delabere (Dalaper), boy servant of 128, 135, 843
De litiae poe tarum 893
Denbigh, earl of see Feilding
Dennis, John (?), vintner, bailiff 551
Derby (Darbie, Darbye), earls of see ui under
Stanley and PTC under Derby, Stanley, and
Strange
desserts and sweets
kinds: cakes 109, 160, 165, 457, 466, 509,
572, 574, 576, almond 480; candy 420,
480, candied lemon 480, candied orange
480; comfits: 882, coriander 480, orange
480, violet 480; confections 51, 191; custard
354; marchpane 191, 882, paste 480; preserves:
aringoes 480, barberries 480, cherries 480,
damsel plums 480; suckets 480; sweetmeats
79-80
The Destruction of Jerusalem see Gosling
The Destruction of Thebes 150, 604, 828, 848,
1101
Devereux, Robert, 19th earl of Essex see ui andnc
• Robert, 20th earl of Essex see PTC
Dewe (Dew), Goodwife 467, 1130
- Guy, carrier 115, 117-18, 121
John, mason, labourer 115, 117
- John, member of mayor's council 1 140
- Thomas, keeper of the Roebuck 551, 1130
. Walter, carrier (?) 113-15, 119, 121
diaries see personal records
Didcot, Oxf 1085
Dido 191, 645, 809, 849, 882, 1105
INDEX
1259
dinners 6, 10-11, 29, 33, 172, 408, 426, 440,
450, 466, 482, 541, 572, 574, 796
audit, with music 627
for morris dancers 494
for noble and royal visits 142, 186, 189, 191,
200, 218, 261, 300, 306, 308, 417, 533,
538,879,885,890, 1113
of company of Cordwainers, with music 494,
574,620, 1114
of company of Tailors, with music 159, 169,
227, 240, 250, 254, 394, 441, 620, 1092, 1114
See also banquets; suppers; and under indi
vidual colleges; mayors; and Oxford, city/
town of
dishes 161, 172
kinds: bowls 118, 269, 279, 536, 552, wassail
269; flagons 1 12, 520; grocery ware 172; jugs
466; platters 161; pots 159, 165, 172, 466,
572; vessels 112, 161, 172, 189
See also cups
disputations and disputers 1 1, 27, 60, 90, 92,
131, 557, 598,877,879, 1101
before: courtiers at royal visit 218; earl of
Leicester 200, 1101, 1107; Elizabeth i 125,
131-2, 134, 139, 141, 185, 232, 877, 879,
1099; James i 287, 293-4, 300-1, 332, 885,
1117-18; Laski 185, 882
questions debated: 1118; civil dissent 218; moral
philosophy 287; physic 885; theology 125,
257; whether actors be disreputable 598
Dobson, Simon, tailor 227, 1111
doctors, academic 73-4, 142, 219-20, 222, 283,
285, 293, 296, 298, 300-2, 316-17, 363,
408, 426, 440, 450, 481, 499-500, 526, 532,
599, 875, 882-4, 886, 888, 891
See also physicians; surgeons
Dodwell, Henry, mayor, woollen-draper 232, 1113
- James 117, 120
dogs 375
baiting: bears 37; bulls 535
kinds: greyhounds 6, 197; hounds 129, 191, 197,
311, 878, 880, 882; hunting 6; puppies 561
members of college forbidden from keeping
6, 64, 197
Dolman (Dollman), Sir Robert 321
Dolye (Dayly), Robert, painter 93, 1 18, 1095
Domesday Book 594, 748
Donyel, Donyell see Daniel
doors 9, 113-15, 122, 137, 158, 172,367
Dorchester, Oxf 590
Dorden, ..., trumpeter 107
Dormer, Robert, 1st earl of Carnarvon 533
Dorrington, John, queen's keeper of the bears and
mastiffs 249?, 1113
- Richard, queen's keeper of the bears and mas
tiffs 104, 108, 111, 143, 149, 151, 154,615,
1097-8, 1100-2
Dorset, earl of, lord treasurer see ui under
Sackville
Doublet, Breeches, and Shirt 440, 828, 851
Dover, Anthony, keeper at Salisbury Court 514
Dover, Strait of 1 132
Doxe (Doxey), John, labourer, mason 116, 118,
120-1
Drake, Sir Francis 780
dress 191
articles of: boots 364, 520; breeches 8, 367,
537, 787; cloaks 8-9, 505, 509, 514, 783;
cross garters 787; cuffs 8, 787; doublets 367;
gowns 8, 18, 322, 367, 438; hats 367; hose 8;
jackets 8, 320; muff 320; ruff 320, 787, 789;
shirts 368; shoes 364, 368; sleeves 8; stockings
368; tunic 1093
kinds: apprentices' 414, 441, 481, 485-6,
490-1, 505-6; clerics' 11-12, 15; pilgrims'
62
materials used in: canvas 8; fustian 8; linen
8-10, 480, 520; sarsenet 227, 353; satin
322, 537, 774; silk 774; velvet 322, 461,
783; woollen 8-10
See also costume; gloves
drink and drinking 11, 38, 43, 56, 81, 99, 109,
161, 186,366,572
from loving-cup 11,27
See also ale; beer; bevers; wine
drummers
from Calais 76
gifts and payments to, by: BNC 411; city of
Oxford 466, 471, 482, 572; MC 82-3, 86-8,
91, 94, 412, 439; MtC 148; NC 76, 439;
1260
INDEX
drummers (cont)
uc 578; University 414
See also Cooke, Richard
drums 179,246-8,574, 576
heading or mending of 462, 482, 1 129
drunkenness 48, 145, 559, 571, 607
objected to, in plays 862
Duckett, Richard, churchwarden 483
Dudley, Ambrose, 21st earl of Warwick 616-17;
see also PTC
James, workman 569
Leuice, countess of Essex 616, 1 103; see also PTC
Robert, 14th earl of Leicester see ui and PTC
Duke, Robert, town wait 491, 506, 1133-4, 1140
Durham, cathedral and priory of, Dur 648-9
Durham College 600, 648-9, 753
payments: to almonry bishops 13-14, 649
records: Durham College Accounts 13-14, 649
refounded as TC 649
Dyer, David, bailiff 35
Easter 1 1 , 900
pipers for 516
plays for 38, 52, 63, 1094
sepulchre for 1095
ecclesiastical court documents
Archdeacon's Court Book 569, 736-7, 1 142
Ecclesiastical Court Proceedings 495, 736
See also monastic documents
Edgarly (Eggerley), ..., carrier 470, 544
Edge Hill, Warw, battle of 622
Edward i, kjng of England 5, 503, 529, 583, 1084
Edward n, king of England, founder of oc 670
Edward ill, kjng of England 586, 670
Edward iv, king of England see PTC under King
Edward vi, king of England 596, 623, 637, 1099
See also PTC under King
Edward Plantagenet, prince of Wales see PTC under
Prince
Edward, servant 106
Effingham, Lord of see Howard, William
Eggerley see Edgarly
Egg Saturday 371, 599, 900
Egypt G£gipt) 476, 857
Elagabalus (Heliogabalus), roman emperor 865-6
Elie see Ely
Elizabeth i, queen of England 113-14, 116,
118-22, 185, 191, 260, 531, 588, 596,
615-16, 650, 688, 690-1, 747, 838, 854,
881-2, 1129
entertainment for: academic exercises 125, 141;
convocation ceremony 1099; disputations
125, 131-2, 134, 139, 141, 185, 232, 877,
879, 1099, 11 10; lectures 224, 1099, 1110;
meals 131, 134, 142, 218, 232, 878-9; music
224; plays 125, 128-43, 185, 223-4, 232,
849, 877-80, 883, 1110; poems/verses 127-8,
131, 133, 221, 878-9, 883, 1099; readings
185; sermons 133-4, 185, 879, 1099, 1110;
speeches 125-8, 130, 134-5, 185, 219, 221,
223-4, 232, 875-7, 879, 883-4
gifts to 123, 127, 131, 133-4, 144, 213, 224,
226-7,878,883, 1100
rewards: actor 130, 779; playwright 133, 779
speeches of 125, 135, 142, 218, 224, 232, 876,
878-9, 883-4
visits to Oxford: 461; (1566) 113-47, 185,
305, 603, 608, 875-81, 1098-1100; (1592)
216-29, 232, 322, 524, 605, 803, 882-4,
1110-11
See also under Accession Day and PTC under
Queen
Elizabeth, princess, daughter of Charles I 1139
Elizabeth Stuart, daughter of James I, wife of
Frederick v 5 13, 1123
See also PTC under Lady Elizabeth
Ellys (Elles), John, pargeter 113, 118, 120-1,
182
Ely (Elie) tailor (?) 151
Emans (Yemans), Richard, labourer 118-19
Emerson, Fulke, tailor 423, 1125
Engest, Mr, tailor (?) 1093
Englefield (Englefyld), Francis, privy councillor
98, 689
entertainers and entertainments 194, 512, 560
extra-mural 612, 614-15, 617-19
gifts and payments to, by: BNC 572, 575;
Canterbury College 14, 614; Crd 70; MC 29,
50, 77; MtC 15, 612; NC 17, 21, 25, 80,
84-5,612
INDEX
1261
entertainers and entertainments (cent)
kinds: bearbaiting 37; bears and bearwards
29, 50, 104, 108, 111, 143, 149, 151, 154,
160, 165, 167, 171, 174, 249; camels 518;
dancing horse 490, 1 133; hairy woman 490;
horse races 485; jugglers 48, 77, 513, 518;
lion 518; person with cloven foot 518; rope
dancers 490, 513, 518; tricks 518; tumblers
239; vaulters 490; waterworks 518; wolf
518; wrestlers 567
travelling 612, 614-17
See also dancers and dancing; fencers and
fencing; jesters; musicians; players, profes
sional; puppet shows; and PTC
epilogues 180, 269, 355-6, 378-9, 429, 546,
563-4, 605, 705, 804, 819, 827, 834
See also prologues, prefaces, dedications, and
epilogues
Epiphany (Twelfth Day) 900, 902
dinners and festivities for 46, 150, 179
eve of (Twelfth Night): masque for 425; play
for 268-71
harpers for 30, 46
plays for 30, not ready 359
Esard, John 189
Esay st'c Isaiah
Essex, countess of see PTC
Essex, earls of see UI under Devereux and PTC
Essex, John, carpenter (?) 175
- William, cook (?) 112
Essex rebellion 1108
Eton College, Berks 30
Eumorphus sive Cupido Adultus 809-10, 851,
872
Eunuchus see under Terence
Euphues and His England 781
Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit 78 1
Euripides, Iphigenia, trans George Peele 829
Europaei Orbis Academiae 877
Euterpe, muse of music 314
Evans, Powell, labourer 116
Evelyn, Richard, father of George and John, qv
in ui 1138
Evesham (Evissam), Wore 24
Benedictine abbey at 1087
Ewen (Yewen), George, town wait 159, 161, 163,
165, 167,620-1, 1102-3, 1114
Thomas, tailor 240, 1112
exercises, academic 125, 141, 191, 252, 256, 262,
264, 294, 299, 378, 557, 559, 613, 872
Exeter, Devon
guildhall of 751
waits of 619
Exeter College 202, 501, 538, 543, 600-1, 612,
649, 887, 1095
levies for noble and royal visits 188, 217, 286,
524, 535-6
officials: rectors 649
plays at: 202, 603-4, 802, 849; Biblical
tragedy 802; comedies 91, 93, 847; painting
for, and repairs after 93
records: Rectors' Accounts 7, 91, 93, 202, 216,
266, 279, 387, 396, 404, 416, 432, 649-50,
1107
See also gifts and payments to under pipers and
trumpeters
expulsion, from University 48, 157, 530
Fama 602, 828, 899
Farnham Castle, Surr 660
Farre (Ffarr), ... 466,482
John 119
- Richard, mason, watchman 115, 118
fasts 558-9, 1141
feasts and feasting 11, 532, 546-8, 558, 560,
885, 1138
See also under The Christmas Prince
Feilding, William, 1st earl of Denbigh, master
of the wardrobe 792
fellows 600-1, 1091
as players 75, 847
regulations regarding behaviour of, by: MC 26-8,
197-8; NC U
fencers and fencing 509, 512, 514, 622
schools of 98, suppressed 232
festivals 4-5, 624
of saints of other (student) nations, forbidden
4-5
See also Hocktide and Whitsuntide under
individual parishes
1262
INDEX
Ffarr see Farre
fiddlers 428, 776, 780
gifts and payments to, by: QC 242, 245, 251,
256, 331, 389, 393, 396, 473, 484, 488, 497,
511, 517, 522, 555, at Epiphany 460, at New
Year's 401, 413, 479, 488, 508; sjc 242, 252,
2^2-3, 336, 385, 389, at Christmas 269-71,
•402
town 251, 497
University, annual payment to 522
Fifeelde see Fyfield
fines, bail, and bonds 40, 171, 185, 220, 232,
324, 366-7, 471, 492-3, 528, 549
for scutcheons 196, 201, 203, 205-7, 209,
212, 214, 227, 233, 235, 238, 240, 243, 249,
253, 258, 263, 265, 272, 276, 326, 334, 337,
382, 385, 390, 394, 397, 402, 406, 410, 414,
568, 1124
fires 49 -50, 454
funeral 129, 878
on religious feast days 1 1, 27-8, 92
See also fuel and under Merton College
fireworks 187, 191, 882
The First Set of Madrigals and Mottets of
5. Parts 4S9, 1133
Fitz Alan, Henry, Lord MaJtravers 95
Fletcher, John, glazier, member of common council
462, 1130
William, bailiff, baker 467, 1 130
Flexney (Flaxney), Ralph, mayor 402, 590
Richard 1 1 5
Thomas 464, 467
The Floating Island (Passions Calmed; Prudtntius;
Rebellious Passions) 533-4, 537, 543, 545-6,
606-7, 810, 851-2, 889, 891-3, 1136, 1141
flowers 5, 133,246,494,878
kinds: lilies 547; roses 547
See also garlands; plants
Floyd, Rjchard, tailor 159, 1102
food 11,52-3,369-70
kinds: biscuit 480, musk 480; bread 6, 28, 38,
52,71,81, 108, 119, 143, 159-60, 165, 172,
414,457,466, 509, 572, 574,576, 1111;
butter 109, 111, 160, 171; cheese 109, 112,
161, 482. 572, 574, 576, Banbury 172;
food (cont)
crayfish 161; cream 112, 161, 172; eggs 109,
111, 161, 171; flour 109, 111, 161, 172;
gaudies 8, 71; nuts 161, 163, philberts 171;
pies 271; suet 108, 111, 160, 172, puddings
172
See also desserts and sweets; fowl; fruit; meat;
spices and seasonings; vegetables
fools 97, 319-21,779-80
See also The Christmas Prince
footcloths 219, 282, 287-8, 296, 300-1, 322,
461, 526, 532, 537, 542, 548, 551, 888
footmen 322, 461, 549, 551
A forme of common prayer 1 14 1
forms see benches under theatres, furniture
Fornass see Furness
Fortune Theatre, Midd 514
Foster butcher 171
Edward, manciple of ChCh 186, 189, 198
fowl
kinds: capons 108, 111-12, 160, 171,450,
550, 564; chickens 111, 171; ducks 160;
geese 108, 111, 160, 171, 173, 354; hens
321, 773; pigeons 111, 160, 171; turkeys
160, 171
Foxe (Fox), Matthew, carrier 288, 687
France 315, 505,780, 1113
ambassador of 218
Franklin (FrankJynge), George, carrier 119
Thomas, innkeeper of King's Arms 485, 514,
1132
Frederick V, of Wittelsbach, elector palatine 513,
1123, 1135
entertainment for: play at MC 401, 605-6
See also PTC under Count Palatine
Freese, Peter, joiner 114, 116
Frere, William 196,621,751
friars and friaries 315, 583, 590-1, 747
Frost (Froste), ..., cobbler 423
John, joiner 114, 116
fruit 163, 868
kinds: apples 109, 112, 161, 171, 474; barberries
161, 172; cherries 480; damsons 112, 480;
pears 109, 112, 161, 171; plums 161, 171;
quinces 161
INDEX
1263
fruit (cont)
See also preserves under desserts and sweets,
kinds
fuel 235
coal 39, 50, 64, 112, 121, 124, 161, 172, 520
wood 520
Fuimus Troes (The True Trojans) 810-11
Furies 308
Furness (Fornass, Furnes), John, baker 153
- William 117,715
- William, the elder, baker, mayor 247, 624, 1113
- William, the younger, bailiff's serjeant 247,
624, 1113
furniture and furnishings
kinds: baskets 118; beds 319, 387, 779; benches
102, 137, 148, 150; blankets 368; boxes 9,
300, 520; carpets 353, 417; chairs 368; chests
56, 94, 513; church 595, pews 884, 889;
curtains 520; desks 545, 884, 889; library
545; pictures 885; pillows 137; tables 56, 94,
102, 118, 172; trestles 172; trunks 520; tubs
579, 752, 895
See also hangings; and under theatres
Fyfield (Fifeelde), Berks 420-1
Fyndall, Anthony, butcher, mayor 445
Fyshe, William, labourer, watchman 114-15, 117,
121, 1099
games 195, 311,366, 1119
kinds: archery 512; at Whitsuntide 26, 463,
494-5, 512; ball 12, 124, 197, 1090; barley-
break 311; boisterous, forbidden 5, 12-13,
197; boxing 485?, 1 132; cards 56, 197, 367,
1090; chess 6; dicing 6, 56, 197, 367, 868,
1090; gambling 6; king game 26, 624, 1088;
knuckle-bones 1090; leaping 512; maw 868;
mumchance 868; of chance 98; stone
throwing 12, 197; stool-ball 868; summer
596; tennis 1090; trunks 868; unlawful,
forbidden within Oxford by privy council
231, by University and city 232; vaulting
512; wrestling 12-13, 485?, 1132
See also maying and May games; and under
Christmas; Whit Sunday and tide; and
Whitsuntide receipts under All Saints
Garbrand, Richard, stationer 188
Gardiner, Stephen, lord chancellor 1096
Garlande, Simon, carpenter 1 17
garlands 118, 137, 179, 597
Garrett, William (1), father of William (2) 505
. William (2), town wait 505, 1 134
Gascoigne, George (trans), Supposes 179, 848,
853-4, 1105
Gennings see Jennings
George, painter 199
• wait see Buckner
'Gestis cancellariatus Laud' 529, 1 137
Gibbons (Gibbins, Gybbons, Gybbyns),
Christopher, grandson of William, musician
1106
Edward, son of William, musician 1106
- Ellis, son of William, musician 1106
Thomas, carpenter 116
William, Oxford University wait, wait of Cam
bridge 192, 195-6, 201, 203, 205-7, 209,
212, 214, 227, 233, 235, 238, 240, 243, 249,
253, 258, 263, 265, 272, 276, 326, 334, 337,
382, 385, 390, 394, 397, 402, 406, 410, 414,
619,621,709,751, 1106. 1109, 1124, 1130
Gibbs, Edward, fencer, player at Salisbury Court
514
Gilbert (Gylberd, Gylbert, Gylberte), John, cook
112, 132, 136, 138, 141, 877
• Mr 119-21, 155
Gill, .... father of Robert 531
• ..., grandfather of Robert 531
- Robert, keeper of king's beasts 531-2, 689
gilt 137, 187, 224, 316, 461, 875, 883
glass 12, 105, 124,421
globes 279
Globe Theatre, Surr 606, 774
Gloucester, duke of see PTC
Gloucester College 75, 600, 650
interlude devised for 75
records: Letter of Richard Croke to Thomas
Cromwell 75, 650
Gloucester Hall 282, 501, 650, 897
comedy at (?) 834
principal of 284
refounded as Worcester College 650, 897
1264
INDEX
Gloucestershire, county of 1 1 14
gloves
as gifts 121, 134, 187-8, 190, 199, 225-7, 279,
281, 287, 297, 302, 316, 322, 325, 357, 417,
461, 473, 512, 527, 546, 549-50, 552, 571,
879, 881, 884, 886, 889, 1121, 1132, of
stag's leather 316
as prize 14
Glynne, Thomas, labourer 1 17
Goad, Christopher, player 514
Godstow (Godestowe, Godstowbrige), Oxf 222,
620
convent of Benedictine nuns at 3, 622
Godstowe cook 161
Goghe, George, labourer 116
gold 127, 288-93, 297, 312, 316, 502, 542, 875,
884, 887
rings 380
See also coins; gilt
Golledge (College), Edward, town and University
wait 491, 502-3, 579, 895, 1133-4
Edwin 579
Philip, town wait 481-2, 485, 621, 1131
Good (Goode), Richard, chamberlain, mayor 206,
324,337, 1108, 1112
William, chandler, member of mayor's council
551, 1140
Goodman, Mr, scrivener (?) 229
Gosling, William 513, 858
The Destruction of Jerusalem, puppet show 513,
518,615,856,858, 1135-6
Gosson, Robert, tailor 1111
graduates 219-20, 302, 340-1, 512
See also bachelors of arts; bachelors of divinity;
bachelors of law; doctors; masters of arts
grains and seeds 450
kinds: barley 1 12; wheat 161, 172, 307, 462
Gray, Patrick, 4th Lord 189
Great Wolford (Wolford), Warw 218, 1109
Greek 224, 297, 302, 505
plays in 96, 107
poems in 128, 133
See also under speeches
Greene (Green), John 257
- Richard, carrier 1 18
Greene (cont)
Robert, poet and playwright 221, 781,
856-7, 1109-10
Greenwich, Kent 1124
Greenwood, ..., carrier (?) 187
Gregory xi, pope 7
Grene, Robert, jester 104, 108, 147, 615, 751,
1097, 1101
Grenville, George 692
GrevilJe (Grevill), Curtis, player 514
• Fulke 1093
Griffin, Mr 551
• Richard, ostler 226
Grobiana's Nuptials 556, 811, 852, 1 141
grooms see under royal household
Guarini. Giovanni Battista 203
// Pastor fido 299
Guarna, Andreas, Bellum grammatical 803-4
guild records
Cordwainers' Minutes 494, 568, 574, 580,
711, 1114, 1133
Tailors' Wardens' Accounts 58-9, 149, 159,
169, 227, 240, 250, 254, 394, 441, 711-12,
1092, 1101-2, 1104, 1111, 1113-14
Gunnel! , Richard, player 514
guns 247, 458
kinds: muskets 458
Guzman de Silva, Caspar de, duke of Olivares,
Spanish ambassador 125-6, 131, 135-6,
142, 688, 875, 877
Gwynedd, Wales 1119
Gybbons, Gybbyns see Gibbons
Gye, ..., carrier 400
Gylberd, Gylbert, Gylberte see Gilbert
Gylney, Owen, joiner 114, 116
Gymel, William 8-9
Hadley, Kellam, carpenter 1 16
hair 116, 120,489
See also under costume, performers' and wigs
Hall, Edward, sawyer 1 17
• George, paviour 724
Halliwell, Edward, Cambridge playwright 779
Halliwell-Phillipps, James Orchard, antiquary
and writer 1 104
INDEX
1265
halls 5, 98, 498, 501-2, 535, 599-600, 877, 1103
contributions to royal visits 287, 301
heads of 296, 298, 301, 524, 526, 528, 532,
534-5,888
See also Agase; Broadgates; Coleshill; Deep;
Gloucester; Hampton; Hart; New Inn; Pyry;
St Alban; St Edmund; St Mary
Hallwood (Halwod, Halwood, Holwode),
Thomas, University wait 502-3, 571, 617,
1134, 1142-3
Hamblin.John 580, 1143
Hamlet see Shakespeare
Hammond (Hammon, Hammonde, Hamonde),
Robert, carpenter 80, 93-5, 98, 150, 1095,
1111
- sons of, carpenters 93-5
Thomas, carpenter (?) 215, 228, 1109
Hampton Court, Midd 541, 544-7, 607,
790-4, 821-2, 892
Hampton Hall 9, 1085
Hancocke, John, musician 490-1
Thomas, father of John 490
hangings 306
kinds: arras 420, 548; banners 1087; canopies
137, 319, 347, 421, 884; cloth of state 353;
nets 307; tapestries 137
Hanlane, Geoffrey 9
hannisters 707
See also Hannisters' Registers under Oxford,
city/town of, records
Harbart see Herbert
harbingers see under royal household
Harington (Harrington), Sir John 222, 699, 824,
1110
- John, musician 333, 390, 398, 622
harpers and harps 5, 9-10, 15, 17, 41-2, 46, 498
blind, from Wales 413
gifts and payments to, by: MC at Christmas 81,
at Epiphany 30, 46; MtC 497; NC 163, 413;
sjc 262; University 426
Harris (Harrys), Francis, innkeeper and vintner,
member of mayor's council 326, 491 , 1113,
1140
- John, harp-maker 18
- Mr 551
Harris (cont)
- Philip, tenant 33
Thomas, tailor, mayor 227, 390, 464, 467
Harrison, Matthew, mayor 397
- Mr, manciple of ChCh 186, 189
Hart, Robert, carpenter 114-15, 117-18
Hartford, bishop of see PTC under Bishop (Hereford)
Hartforde see Hertford
Hart Hall 188, 282, 501, 693, 897
Hartox, Mr 119
Harvey, Gabriel, Cambridge man of letters see ui
Harwode, Richard, carpenter 117
Hatfield, Thomas, bishop of Durham 649
Hatfield, Herts 534
Hawkes, Mr 551
Hawkinse (Haukyns, Hawkins), ... 41-2,
498-9
• William, cook 112, 161
Hayes (Heyse), Henry, musician 198-9
Hayewoode, Haywood see Heywood
heads of houses 126, 191, 216, 219, 222, 283,
285-7, 409, 499-502, 524, 526, 528, 532,
534, 538-9, 546, 600, 875, 882-5, 887,
1117, 1137
Hearne (Herne), Michael, arms-maker 122
- Mr, manciple of MC 186
Hedges see Hodges
Helen of Troy 177
Heliogabalus see Elagabalus
Henley on Thames, Oxf 538, 584
Henrietta Maria, queen of Charles I 461-2, 478,
520,529,793, 1139
gifts to 520, 527, 536-7, 550, 552, 571, 1138
letter of, to the University 790-1, 1 137
requests The Royal Slave for Hampton Court
541, 544, 547, 607, 790-1, 821-2, 892
visits to Oxford: (1625) residence during plague
461-2, 1129; (1629) projected 1132; (1636)
520, 523, 533, 535-52, 556, 559, 611,
888-92, 1136-8
See also PTC under Queen
Henry n, king of England 584
Henry HI, king of England 585, 597
Henry vr, king of England 5, 503
See also PTC under King
1266
INDEX
Henry vii, king of England 35, 499
See also PTC under King
Henry VIH, king of England 75, 1 18, 128, 133,
587, 596, 602, 616, 878
founder of ChCh 306, 600, 637, 880
Set also PTC under King
Henry Frederick Stuart, prince of Wales, elder
son of James i
gifts to 287, 297-8, 302, 325-6, 333
visit to Oxford (1605) 282, 287, 294-5, 297,
300, 302-10, 313, 315, 321-2, 324-6, 605,
884-5
See also PTC under Prince
Henslowe, Philip, The Arraignment of London 1123
Henson, Robert, labourer 116
Henton, Arthur, instrument-maker 506
Hentzner, Paul 251, 693
heralds 347
See also under royal household
Herbert (Harbart), Henry, innkeeper 268, 275,
1115-16
Henry, 1st earl of Montgomery, 21st earl of
Pembroke see ui and PTC
• Sir Henry, master of the revels 791, 857
Philip, 23rd earl of Pembroke, lord chamberlain
see ui and PTC
- William, 22nd earl of Pembroke, lord chamber
lain see ui and PTC
Hereford, bishop of see PTC under Bishop (Hereford)
Herefordshire, county of 691
Herne see Hearne
Herod, king of the Jews 476, 857, 865
Hertford (Hartforde), earl of see Seymour
Hertford College 722
Hester, George Parsons, antiquary 709-10, 1122,
1140
Hewarden, John, master of Cambridge University
waits 1106
Hewes, Richard, mayor 35
Hewett, Roger, mayor 158
Heylyn, Lettice 481
Heyse see Hayes
Heywood (Hayewoode, Haywood, Heywarde,
Heywode), Edward, musician 414
- Henry, sawyer 102
Heywood (cont)
- John, playwright 896
Raphael, carpenter 215
Thomas, playwright 1136
Walter, father of Edward 414
Hickes (Hix, Hixe), Robert, carpenter 94-5, 98,
102
Higgins, William, town musician 622
Hill, Alexander 401
Milliard, John, musician 571
William (1), wait 551, 568, 621
William (2), wait, eldest son of William (1)
568,571,621, 1142
hinges 114, 116, 158, 1098
Hinksey (Hincksey, Hincksie, Hincsey, Hyncksey,
Hynxhye), Berks 392, 482, 583, 814, 1122
Hippolytus 276, 828-9, 850
Hippolytus (Panniculus Hippolyto Assutus) (by
Gager) 814, 817-18, 824, 849, 860, 862-3,
866-7
See also under Seneca
histories and reminiscences
records: Armin, A Nest of Ninnies 328, 700,
1120; Bereblock's Commentary 136-41,
697-8; Brian Twyne's Notes on the History
of the University Music 498-504, 619, 701;
Bunny, A Briefe Answer 1 10, 699, 856-7,
1098; Burner, Life of Sir Matthew Hale
467-8, 704; Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy
427, 701; Burton, A Divine Tragedie 558-9,
611, 702, 1141; Burton, For God and the King
557-8, 702, 1141; Camden, Annales 142,
191, 700-1; Camden, Tomus Alter Annalium
232, 701; Continuatio Eulogii 7, 695-6;
Entertainment of King Charles i 542-5, 681,
683, 703; Harington, Metamorphosis ofAjax
222, 699; Harvey, Four Letters 221-2, 699;
Heylyn, A Briefe and Moderate Answer 559-60,
702; Heylyn, Cyprianus Anglicus 545-6,
704; H.L., Jests from the Universitie 567-8,
702-3, 781, 788, 1142; Holinshed, Third
Volume of Chronicles 190-1, 604, 698, 809,
833, 1 100; Langbaine, English Dramatick
Poets 546-7, 704, 1 139; A Letter to Mr
T.H. from Sir Edward Hoby 259-60, 700;
INDEX
1267
histories and reminiscences (cont)
Miles Windsors Narrative 126-35, 646,
696-7, 830-2, 1099-1100; Narratives by
Cambridge Men 222-4, 295-301, 699,
1110, 1118; Nicholas Robinson's 'Of the
Actes Done at Oxford' 135-6, 697; Nixon,
Oxfords Triumph 301-4, 700, 1 118; Ponet,
Apologue 97, 613, 696, 1096; Stow, Chronicles
141-2, 698, 1100;Theophilus Higgons
Answer to Sir Edward Hoby 260, 700; Visit
of the Prince of Siradia 189-90, 698; Wake,
Rex Platonicus 305-10, 700, 885, 1118;
Wallington, 'God's Judgement on Sabbath
Breakers' 437-8, 578-9, 701, 1126-7, 1143;
Walton, 'Life of Henry Wotton 202-3, 703,
835; Wilson, History of Great Britain 505,
703, 1134
Hix, Hixe see Hickes
Hoby see Holbey
Hocktide 595, 623, 752, 900
gatherers: 22; women 18, 516, 521, 623
lights: torches 21
See also under churches: All Saints; St Aldate;
St Martin; St Mary Magdalen; St Mary the
Virgin; St Michael at the North Gate; St
Michael at the South Gate; St Peter in the
East; St Peter le Bailey; and Jesus College
Hodges (Hedges, Hodgis), Baldwin, chamberlain,
town crier 257, 1113
- Henry, butcher 171
• William, butcher 553
'Hokus Pokus' see Vincent
Holbey (Hoby, Holbie), Richard, constable,
painter 4 17, 1127
Holinshed, Raphael 190-1, 604, 698, 809, 833,
1100
Holland, Earl see Rich
Holland (Hollande), William, mason 115-16
HoUway, John, town clerk 225, 324, 1 1 10, 1 1 13,
1119
Holmes (Homes), Thomas, gentleman of the
Chapel 520, 1136
Holwode see Hallwood
Holy Cross, feast of 1 1 , 900
Holy Innocents' Day 3, 355, 611, 622, 901, 1085
Holy Innocents' Day (cont)
book of service for 32
boys allowed to perform office on 12, 32, 61 1,
750, 1085
children's observances of 3
Holy Thursday see Ascension Day
Holy Trinity, guild dedicated to 595
Holywode, John 23, 1087
Homer 27 1,864
Homes see Holmes
Homo 803, 805, 811-12, 814, 872
homosexuality, suspected in plays 865-6
Hood, Thomas, mathematician and physician 279
Hooker, Richard
works: Of the Lawes of Ecclesiastical! Politie
536-7, 546, 889; 'Opuscula' 856
hoops 112,771
Hope, Ralph, of the royal wardrobe 147
Hope Theatre, Surr 1 123
Horace, Roman poet 547
An Poetica 773
Hore, John, member of common council 87, 1094
Home, David, carpenter 117
- John, carpenter 117
horses and horsemen 115, 187, 191, 296, 300-1,
303, 311, 316-18, 323, 380, 461, 470, 485,
549, 782
Horton, John, blacksmith 114, 120
Hospital of Lovers see Love's Hospital
Houghton, Adam, bishop of St David's, lord
chancellor 7
House (Howes), George 189
Thomas, mason 114-16, 118-21
houses
performance in 103
rented for Whitsun festivities 62, 166
Howard (Howarde), Charles, 2nd Lord Howard
of Effingham, 10th earl of Nottingham 206,
231, 282, 313, 614, 616, 1 108; see also PTC
under Lord Admiral
Thomas, 8th duke of Norfolk see PTC
Thomas, 3rd Viscount Howard of Bindon see
PTC under Howard
William, 2nd (bis) Lord Howard of Effingham,
son of Charles 282, 313
1268
INDEX
Huchins, .... bearward 104
Huet, John, labourer 114-15, 117-21
Hulle, John, jp 8
Humphrey of Lancaster, 2nd duke of Gloucester
614
See also PTC
Hunsdon, Lord see Carey
Hunt, ... 83
hunters and hunting 129, 139, 191, 311, 878,
880, 882
The Hunting of Cupid 837
Huskinse, John 42, 498-9
Hutchinson, Matthew 694
Hyncksey, Hynxhye see Hinksey
Ibstone (Ibston), Bucks 218, 1109
ink 124, 779
Inns of Court, London 328, 599, 854, 880, 1 105
interludes and interlude players 42-3, 47, 57, 64,
72, 174, 252, 546, 557-9, 602, 847-9, 851
forbidden 231-2
inventories
at ASC 1 5
at St Martin 596
in chancellor's register 1 5
Laud's proposal concerning 539, 607
of chancellor's court 106, 147, 152-4, 156,
165-7, 169,246, 1137-8
of musicians' goods 472, 554
of play materials 539
Iphigenia see Euripides
IfhtsSOl, 812,872
Ipswich, Suff559
Ira Fortunae 371-2, 806, 819, 842
Ireland 3 15, 473, 1143
Isaiah (Esay) 558
Isis River, Oxf310, 620
Ithaca, Greece 864
Jackman, Mr, baker 1114
Jackson, .... 199
- Henry, manciple of ASC 186, 189
James I (James vi of Scotland), king of Great
Britain 412-13, 427, 429, 445, 460-1, 512,
531, 545, 588, 606, 610, 693, 747, 765-6,
James i (cont)
772-89, 793, 837-8, 845, 1124, 1126-7
entertainment for: academic exercises 294, 299,
1 118; disputations 287, 293-4, 300-1, 332,
885, 1117-18; lectures 1117; meals 294, 300,
303, 884-5, 1 1 19; music 885; plays 283-4
286, 293-5, 298-9, 305-15, 332, 605-6^
841, 884; poems 286, 294, 300, 318, 884;
speeches 283, 286-7, 297-8, 300-3, 316-17,
884-6, 1117-18
gifts to 283, 287, 297-8, 300, 302, 316
325-6, 884
letter of 329-30
proclamation of 272, 620-1
rewards actor by making him king's scholar
329-30
visit to Oxford (1605) 277-327, 330-3, 409,
605-6, 683, 687, 693, 699, 765, 884-6,
1110, 1115-18, 1121
See also under Accession Day and PTC under
King
James n, king of Great Britain 890-1
visit to Oxford 607
James (Jamys), Stephen 88
Jannys, William, harper 41-2, 498-9
Jennings (Gennings), William, city chamberlain,
tailor 421, 1125
- William, mercer 1125
Jerome, ..., cook 161
jesters 32 1,751, 1097-8
payments to 104, 108, 147, 615
See also Armin; Grene, Robert; Tarlton.
Richard
Jesus College 283, 501, 567, 600-1, 650-1,
1109, 1122
Hocktide activity at 516, 521, 623
levies for royal visits 521, 524, 536, 555
officials: principal 452, 650; vice-principal
452
records: Bursar's Book 487, 496, 507, 510, 516,
521, 554-5, 565-6, 569, 572, 575-6, 651;
Statutes 452, 651
See also gifts and payments to under musicians
and trumpeters; and under statutes, college
Jewish custom 777
INDEX
1269
Johnson, David 87
William, churchwarden 464
See also Jonson
Jones, ... 121
- ..., town official 105
- Francis, musician, town wait 441, 622, 1112
- Inigo, architect 282, 301, 546,610-11, 891,
894-5, 1118, 1139
- John, brother of Jonathan Edwards 1 138
John, father of Francis 441
- Mr 551
- Owen, tailor 254
Peter, court trumpeter 520, 1 137
Richard, mayors serjeant 1089
Thomas, musician 502-3, 617
- William 87, 1094
Jonson (Johnson), Ben, playwright 775, 780, 811,
896; The Alchemist 387, 615, 617, 648, 856-7
- Robert 57
Josephus, Flavius, Bel/urn Judaicum 179
jousts 529-30
Joynere (Joyner), William, painter 88, 103, 1094,
1097
judges 163,474, 11 11, 1114, 1121
jugglers see kinds under entertainers and enter
tainments
Julius Caesar, Roman emperor 304
Commentaries 546, 889
Julius Caesar see Shakespeare
Julius et Gonzaga 829, 850, 899
justices of the peace 8, 231
Juvenal, Roman poet, Saturae 271, 864
Katherine of Arragon, queen of Henry vin 75, 587
See also PTC under Queen
Kendal (Kendall, Kendoll), Westmld 448-9
Kendall, ... 46
Richard, keeper of the wardrobe at Salisbury
Court 513-14
- Thomas, children's manager in queen's revels
289-91,687
Kent, Richard, labourer, watchman 117
keys 115, 121-2, 302, 451, 458, 513, 539
Kibworth Beauchamp or Harcourt, Leic 217,
1109
King (Kinge), Philip 401
- William, workman 1 17
king games see under All Saints
king of beans see under Merton College
King's Arms 1135
players perform at 514, 518, 617, 1132
King's Day see Accession Day
King's Head 518, 618, 1096-7
players perform at 103, 617, 751
king's holidays see Accession Day; Coronation
Day
King Solomon 37-8, 602, 829-30, 1089
king's players 505, 514, 614-15, 703, 791-3,
856-7
perform at Hampton Court 546-7, 556-7
See also PTC
Kirkby Lonsdale (Kirkby Lonsdall), Westmld 513
Kirke, John, player 514
Kirkham (Kyrkham), Edward, children's manager
in queen's revels 290, 687
Kirton, John, carrier (?) 115
Kitchin, ..., manciple of NC 186
The Knight's Tale see Chaucer
Knollys (Knolles), Sir Francis, high steward of
Oxford see ui
- William, Viscount WaJlingford, high steward
of Oxford see ui
See also PTC under Essex (countess)
Kyrby (Kyrbye), Edward, butcher 153
- Thomas 1 12
Kyrkeman (Kyrman), William, baker, chamber
lain 88, 1094
Kyrkham see Kirkham
L.,H. 567,781,788
Lacock (Lacocke), Wilts 486
Lady Day (Annunciation) 901, 1137
eve of 414, 1124; music for 162,414
Ladyman timber merchant 119
lamps see kinds under lights and lighting
Lancashire, county of 512, 857, 1136
Lancaster, John of Gaunt, duke of 10
Langley, Adam, son of Henry 1115
Henry, tailor 268, 1115
La Pierre, Sebastian, dancer 792-3
1270
INDEX
La Rochelle, France 1133
Laski (Alasco, AJaskie, Lasco, Laskey, Laskie, Lasky,
Laskye). Albert, prince of Poland 185, 881-2
entertainment for: disputations 185, 882; exer
cises 191; fireworks 187, 191, 882; meals 184,
186-91, 882; music 190, 881; plays 185-6,
188-9, 190-1, 604, 882, 1105; poetry 191,
882; readings 185; sermons 185; speeches 185,
189-91, 881-2
gifts to 184, 186-8, 190
visit to Oxford (1583) 182-91, 193, 698,
881-2, 1105
The Late Lancashire Witches 518, 1 136
Larimer, Hugh, bishop of Worcester 588-9, 1122
Latin 224, 505
poems in 128
See also under plays, college; speeches
Laud (Laude), William, brewer (?) 574
law 597
Lawes, Henry, composer, musician 520, 546-7,
606, 619, 792, 810, 813, 821, 1129, 1136-7
William, composer, musician 520, 606, 619,
792, 1136-7
lawyers, satirized 435
Lea see Leigh
Leatt, Nicolo 836
Lecester, Lecestre see Leicester
legal records
A Report on the Inquest into the Death of
Gilbert Foxlee 5-6, 624, 737; City Quarter
Sessions 423-4, 467, 737, 1125; Gaol
Delivery Roll 8-10, 737, 1085; Inventory
of the Goods of George Payne 554, 737,
1 140; Inventory of the Goods of John Stacy
472, 737, 1131; Proceedings Regarding
George Buckner 258-9, 737-8, 1 1 14
Legrove, Thomas, labourer 117
Lehuc, Peter, property-maker 792-3
Leicester (Lecester, Lecestre, Leycester, Leyster),
earl of see Ui under Dudley and PTC
Leigh (Lea), Sir Henry 187, 189
Leighton Bromswold, Hunts 898
Lennox (Lynox), duke of see Stuart, Ludovic
Lent 235, 372, 379, 901, 1123
Leonard ..., barber 119
Leonard (com)
- John 259
See also Major, Leonard
letters and correspondence 57-8, 62, 125 188
227, 466, 539
Gager, William to John Rainolds 861-70
Gentili, Alberico to John Rainolds 861
Leicester, earl of, to vice-chancellor 195, 881
mock letters regarding college lords 798-9
More, Thomas to John Holt 38, 1089
Rainolds, John to Alberico Gentili 861, to
William Gager 861-2, to Thomas Thornton
861-2
Levinz, William, apothecary, mayor 155, 205,
324, 1119
Ley (Leye), John, labourer 118
- John de 5
- William de, servant 5-6
Leycester, Leyster see Leicester
Liber Apologeticus 837
lights and lighting 121-3, 130-1, 137, 278,
329, 367, 372, 449, 766
kinds: candles 34, 39, 64, 82-3, 86, 91, 93,
105, 112, 124, 137, 151, 155, 172, 198,279,
288, 421, 520, 534, 541, 608, 890, Christmas
354; candlesticks and candelabra 123, 137,
198-9, 520; dutch lights 288; lamps 93,
137, 608; lanterns 769; links 21, 155, 184,
359, 460; tapers 288, 359; torches 21, 91,
98, 102, 105, 130, 137, 159, 179, 216, 226,
264, 288, 329, 359, 401, 460, Hymen's 781;
verges 172; wax lights 130, 460, 876
Lincoln, bishops of 592-3, 597
Lincoln, Line 590, 601
Lincoln College 124, 179, 498, 501, 590, 592-3,
600,651,713, 1085
boy bishops at 16, 38, 69-71, 612
fires on feast days 50
gifts and payments: after feast of St Michael
the Archangel 16; at feast of St Nicholas, to
parish clerk 17, 23, 31-2, 35, 38, 43, 45-6,
51, 53, 58, 64-5, 67-71,74, 79, 81; for ale
65, 69-71, 74; for bread 71; for rushes at
queen's visit 124; for street-cleaning 123;
for wine 38, 43, 45, 49, 51-2, 58, 61, 64-5,
INDEX
1271
Lincoln College (cont)
67-71, 74, 79; to St Nicholas clerks 43, 45,
49, 51-2, 61, 65, 69-70; to the Hungarian
193
levies for noble and royal visits 188, 193, 217,
279, 286, 524, 535-6
music at 164, 338-9, 401, 407, 652; at
Candlemas 338-9; on Shrove Sunday 193
officials: rectors 16, 164, 219, 498, 651
plays at 57, 602, 847
records: 627; Calculi 279, 338-9, 401, 407,
417,577,651-3, 1121, 1123; Computi
16-17, 23, 31-2, 35, 38, 43, 45-6, 49-53,
57-8, 61, 64-5, 67-71, 74, 79, 81, 123-4,
164, 193, 216, 230, 244, 651-2, 1090-1,
1103
See also gifts and payments to under minstrels;
musicians; trumpeters
Lincolnshire, county of 601
Lindley (Linliaco), Leic 428
Lisewys, Thomas, coroner 5-6
Lister, Mr 155
Little Thetford, Camb 796
Little Wittenham, Berks 1084-5
Little Wolford (Wolford), Warw 218, 1 109
livery 20, 35, 474, 498, 511, 551,619
See also costume under bedels
Livingston, James, 1st earl of Newburgh 1138
LlandafF, bishops of see ui under Godwin, Francis
and Owen, Morgan
Lloyd, Richard 259
Lochaber (Loquabria), Scotland 315
locks 113-14, 116, 118, 120-2, 158, 161, 363
Lodovick Sforza see The Tragedy ofLodovick
Sforza, Duke of Milan
London 156-7, 186, 189, 217, 222, 226, 280,
315, 360, 470, 474, 509, 513, 532, 544,
583-4, 589, 605, 611, 796, 888, 1 1 10, 1 1 19,
1131, 1135
bearbaitings at 145
bullbaitings at 145
Oxford mayors' visits to 35, 619-20, 711
places in: Conduit Mead estate 514; Furnivall's
Inn 1089; Merchant Taylors' School 601, 1 115;
Paul's Cross 788; St James Garlickhithe, parish
London (cont)
of 893; St Lawrence Jewry 1089; St Paul's
Cathedral 788; Sign of the Fox 288; Tower
531, 588; Whitefriars 834, 1123; Whitehall
Palace 474, 606, 892; see also Blackfriars
Playhouse; Inns of Court
plays at 157,222, 532
streets and lanes in: Black Swan Alley 892;
Drury Lane 514; Fleet Street 514; Golden
Lane 514; St John's Street 514; Thames
Street 892
London, diocese of
archbishop of 409
bishops of 409, 428
See also Ridley and ui under Juxon, William;
King, John
Long Wittenham (West Wyttenham), Berks 7,
1084-5
Loquabria see Lochaber
lord admiral see Howard, Charles
lord chamberlains, documents relating to: playlist
790-1, 793; warrant 790-1, 793-4; warrant
book 790-2; set also Carey, Henry;
Radcliffe, Thomas; and ui under Herbert,
Philip; Howard, Thomas, 1 1th earl of
Suffolk; and Howard, William, 1st Lord
Howard of Effingham; and PTC under
Pembroke; Sussex
lord chancellor see Houghton
lords of misrule 159, 612, 797-8, 1103
at: MC 197; MtC 797; sjc 797
college 56, 97, 102, 209, 612-13, 797-9
mock abbess 622
mock mayor 752
See also Christmas lords; The Christmas Prince
lord treasurers 792
See also ui under Juxon, William; Sackville,
Thomas
Lovell (Lovel), Thomas, A Dialogue Between
Custom and Veritie Concerning Daunting
and Minstrelsie 559, 1141
Love's Hospital (Hospital of Lovers, Lovers' Hospital)
533-4, 538, 541, 543, 546, 606, 808,
812-13, 841, 851, 890-4, 1138, 1141
Lowin (Lowen), John, player 514, 793
1272
INDEX
Lucan, Latin poet, Bellum Civile 304
Lucretia28\, 830, 850
Lucy see Russell, Lucy
Lucy (Lucey), Sir Richard see ui and PTC
Sir Richard, son of Sir Thomas 1115
Sir Thomas, sheriff of Gloucestershire 1114-15
Thomas, son of Sir Thomas 1114-15
Lyford, Bernard 492-3
Lynox see Lennox
Macbeth 305
Macray, William, antiquary 654
Maecenas 313, 534
Magdalen College 47, 198, 217, 221, 283-4,
286, 300, 303, 305, 426, 501, 510, 600-1,
693, 782, 879, 883, 897-9, 1114-15
bells of 368-9
boy bishops at 26, 28, 49-50, 63, 70-1, 612
choristers of 100, 600, 841
Christmas observances: games 55; lords of 56,
102?, 209, 426, 440, 613, 842
dinners and feasts of; at Epiphany 46; bursars',
with music 170, 176, 204, 208, 211, 213,
216, 230, 234, 236, 239, 241, 244, 251,
255, 261, 264, 274, 280, 330, 336, 339,
383, 388, 393, 396, 401, 404, 407, 412,
417, 432, 439, 443, 447, 453, 455, 464,
468, 472, 478, 484, 487, 496, 507, 510,
516, 521, 569, 573; for dignitaries 197, 200,
261, 417; for royal visitors 186, 189; on
St Mary Magdalene's Day 29; with plays 81,
94-5, 105, 125
drinking at 43, 49, 53, 56, 72-3, 81-2, 86,
279, 1091, 1093
entertainers paid by: bears and bearwards 29,
50; jugglers 77
hall 30-1, 34, 64, 73, 80, 82-3, 93-5, 100,
102, 104-5, 124, 148, 150, 155, 158, 162,
439, 602-3, 606, 608-9, 899, 1097; entrance
screen of 608; see also under stages
interludes at: 53, 57, 516; at Christmas 43, 47,
64, 72, 846-7; on octave of Epiphany 57,
847; on St John's night 57
levies for noble and royal visits 187-8, 200,
216-17,286, 524,535-6
Magdalen College (cont)
meals, before or after plays 75, 77, 81, 83, 91,
94-5, 105, 125
music at: 164; at Christmas 164; at Epiphany
30; for Lady Day 162; with spectacles 176;
see also dinners and feasts of above
officials of: 29, 525; bursars 30, 170, 176, 464,
abuses of 197; choirmaster 103; deans 30-1;
presidents 73, 77, 102, 197, 653, 660, 690,
lodgings of, as play venue 407, 422, 600, 835,
898-9; vice-presidents 46-7, 50, 52, 660
performers at 52-3, 72, 77-8
places in: chapel 26, 28, 32, 61, 100, 124, 304,
481, 600, 1118; cloisters 304, pictures in 304;
court 304; Founder's Tower 653; gates 304;
kitchen 94; Muniment Tower 653; school 37,
829-30, 1089
plays at: 39, 73, 75, 162, 178, 295, 422, 602-3,
606, 810, 846-8, 850-1; at Christmas 31,
34, 38, 52, 55, 71, 602, 828, 846-7, 1097; at
Easter 38, 52, 63, 602, 846-7; at Epiphany
30, 216; comedies 37-8, 77, 79-83, 86,
94-5, 102, 106-7, 124, 148,401,407,424,
690, 823, 829-30, 832, 839, 841, 847-8,
850-1, 853-5; court satire (?) 30, 846; for
noble and royal visitors 279, 283-4, 295,
332, 401; history 28, 810-11; in Latin 826,
829, 832, 835; MC school 37-8, 829-30;
miracle play (?) 46-7, 61, 602, 834, 1090-1;
musical pastime 94, 847; public 81; tragedies
81, 91, 94-5, 98, 283-4, 332, 417, 422,
424, 432, 826, 829, 832, 835, 847, 850-1,
1096; see also interludes at above and spectacles
at below
records: Battells Books 29, 33-4, 46, 654;
Draft Libri Computi 95, 98, 100, 102, 105,
125, 158, 162, 176, 200, 204, 211, 251, 336,
339, 478, 659, 1095-7, 1103, 1113, 1124;
Episcopal Visitation 47, 660; Letter of
Nicholas Bond to Lord Treasurer Dorset
216-17, 661; Letters of Complaint Regarding
Abuses 197-8, 660, 1106; Libri Computi
26, 28-32, 34, 38-9, 43, 46-7, 49-50,
52-3, 57, 61, 63-4, 70-3, 75, 77-83,
86-8, 91, 93-4, 97, 100, 102-5, 108, 110,
INDEX
1273
Magdalen College (cont)
124, 148, 150, 152, 155, 158, 164, 170, 208,
213, 216, 230, 234, 236, 239, 241, 244, 255,
261, 264, 266, 274, 279-80, 330, 383, 388,
393, 396, 401, 404, 407, 412, 417, 424, 432,
438-9, 443, 447, 453, 455, 459, 464, 468,
472, 484, 487, 496, 507, 510, 516, 521, 566,
569, 573, 577, 654-9, 1096-7, 1102,
1113-14, 1123, 1129, 11 32; School Copy
Book 37-8, 624, 659; School Exercise Book
55-6, 623, 660; Statutes 26-8, 653-4; Vice-
President's Register 1 70, 660
singers and singing at 29, 33-4, 46-7, 612;
by town officers 29?, 612, 1088
spectacles at: 102-3, 105, 124-5, 155, 158,
170, 336, 440, 603, 606, 613, 847-8, 850,
1096; ac Christmas 828; bachelors' 125;
expenses of, born by college members 170;
repairs after 102, 105, 124, 150, 158; see also
interludes at and plays at above
See also gifts and payments to under drummers;
entertainers and entertainments; harpers
and harps; musicians; performers; pipers;
trumpeters; and under players, college and
statutes, college
Magdalen Hall 219, 467, 501, 895, 897
Mahomet see Muhammad
Maio, Mais see Mayo
Major (Maior), John, carrier 325
• Leonard, musician 243, 259, 267, 332, 414,
441,621, 1112, 1115, 1140
Malin, ..., pargeter 523
Mallet, Robert, joiner 183
Mallynson, Thomas, alderman, draper, MP for
Oxford 1122
Malone, Edmund, scholar and antiquary 706,
791
Maltravers, Lord see Fitz Alan
manciples 76, 186-7, 189, 284, 287, 431, 449,
579, 586
Manilius, Roman poet, Astronomica 306
Manners, Francis, 8th earl of Rutland 313
See also PTC
maps 760-4
Marcus Geminus 131, 135-7, 603, 830, 848, 876
Margaret Stratton see Stratton St Margaret
Maris, Nicholas 464
Markes, ..., butcher 161, 171
Marl borough, earl of see ui under Ley
Marprelate, Martin, pseudonym 97
The Marriages of the Arts see Technogamia
Marshe, John, carpenter 1 16
Mars ton, Oxf 118
Martin (Mertyn), Henry 38
Thomas (pseudonym) 1096
Mary i, queen of England 96, 147, 426, 587-8,
596, 615-17, 690, 748, 797, 1095-6
See also PTC under Queen
Mary, queen see Henrietta Maria
masques 137, 354, 433-4, 448-9, 453-4, 513,
532, 543, 546, 563, 849, 851, 891, 1129-30,
1135
anti-masque 560
at Twelfth Night 425
Massey (Massye), John, baker, member of mayor's
council 201, 1107
master of the revels 98, 217, 688-9, 791, 858,
862
costumes borrowed from office of 98-9,
288-91,293,605,608
lost office book of 790
See also Cawaxden; Herbert, Sir Henry; and
Tilney
masters of arts 126-8, 134, 142, 146, 219, 283,
298, 302, 499-500, 527-8, 533, 598, 876,
883-4,888, 1137
as players 428
Matthew (Mathewe, Matthewe), Mistress 161
Robert, mason 115—17
• William, bailiff, mayor 590, 1100
Mauriceus, Mauricius, Maurisius, Mauritius see
Morris
Maximilian i, duke of Bavaria 261, 1114
May Day 901
maying and May games 512, 624-5
cross-dressing at 246, 625
disguises for 423
flowers and garlands for 246, 597
maypoles 260, 271, 276, 385, 446, 483, 512,
519, 568, 578-9, 624-5, 747, 868, 895
1274
INDEX
maying and May games (COM)
morris dances at 246, 624
payments for 8, 14
queen of 246, 624
riders at 423-4, 624-5
Mayo (Maio, Mais), Thomas, fiddler 242, 252,
1112-13
mayors 29, 42, 99, 107, 127, 134, 142, 155, 158,
170-1, 190, 205-6, 223, 225, 231, 248-9,
257, 296-8, 300-2, 322-3, 332, 334, 337,
381, 402, 406, 410, 422-3, 445, 457, 461-2,
492, 509, 532-3, 536-7, 543-4, 548-53,
565, 586, 589-90, 614-16, 619, 875, 881,
883-4, 888, 1088-9, 1114, 1119, 1129
ceremony of reception of 35, 509
dinners of 108-9, 436
elections of 564, 619-20, 1097-8
riding the franchises, with drummers, musicians,
or trumpeters 257, 334, 406, 409, 436, 466,
471, 572,574,576,620, 1132
speeches of 127, 875
meals 51
before or after plays 75, 77, 81, 83, 91, 94-5,
105, 125
for courtiers 217—18
for musicians 336, 339, 384, 388, 393, 520
See also banquets; breakfasts; dinners; feasts
and feasting; suppers; and' entertainment for
under Charles I; Elizabeth I; James I; Laski
meat 353, 362, 560
kinds: beef 108, 111, 160, 171, 773; boar's
head 353-4; 'checkings' 160; conies 109,
111, 160, 171; marrow bones 160; mutton
109, 111, 160, 171; oxen 189; pork 108,
111, 160, 171, 354; tongue 111, 160; veal
108, 111, 160, 875; see also venison
MeUager 175, 178-81, 198, 201, 233, 803, 813,
841, 848-9, 1105-6
Meleager see under Sophocles
Mell, Davis, musician 520, 1137
Mtnatchmi (Menechmus) see Plautus
Menippus, Greek Cynic philosopher and satirist
427
Meopham (Mepham), parish church of, Kent
42,44
Mercia 583
Mercurius Rusticans 392, 813-14, 1 122
Mercurius sive Literarum Lucta 814, 872
Mcrkame, ..., vintner (?) 70
Merton, Walter de, founder of MtC 661
Merton College 14, 32, 501, 579, 593, 600, 602,
885,897-8, 1096, 1141
dinners and suppers: chapter 51-2; for courtiers
at royal visit 217-18; for musicians 336, 339,
384, 388, 393; regents' 57
fires at: 613; chapter 29-30, 51, 1088-9;
regents' 29, 31-2, 42, 44, 46, 48, 50-3,
57-9, 162-3; see also under king of beans
below
hall 8, 29-33, 45, 50-1, 62-3, 65-7, 73-4,
82, 148; entrance screen of 608
interludes at 42
king of beans: annual election of 30-4, 36-45,
47-8, 50, 54, 57-9, 61-3, 67-9, 71-6,
79-81, 612, 797-9, 1089; fires and food
provided by 49-50, 53, 613; mock letters
regarding 798 -9
levies for noble and royal visits 188, 217, 286,
330, 522, 524-5, 535-6
maying at 8, 14, 612
members of, as players 51, 145-6, 148-9,
193-4
New Year's singing at, by town officers: 45, 50,
62-3, 65-7, 69-71, 82, 90-1, 93, 101, 103,
105, 612, 1088-9; suspended 106
officials: bursars 45, 50-1, 62-3, 65, 67, 70-1,
105, 497, 662; chaplains 40; deans 32, 40;
vice-wardens 40, 44-5, 62, 73, 105, 146,
577, 1131; wardens 20, 33, 40, 51, 62, 73,
105, 194, 213, 217, 219, 230, 497, 527, 661,
lodgings of, as singing and playing venue 51,
145-6, 148-9, 193-4,600
plays at 51, 145, 602, 604, 827; comedies 146,
148-9, 193-4, 833, 835-6, 848-9; in Latin
827-8, 832-3, 835-6, 848; tragedies 828,
832-3; tragicomedies 148-9, 848, 854
records: Bursars' Accounts 15, 20, 33, 145-6,
148, 156, 213, 230, 234, 236, 239, 242, 245,
251, 255, 261, 264, 267, 274, 280, 330, 336,
339, 384, 388, 393, 396, 404, 407, 417, 439,
INDEX
1275
Merton College (cont)
459, 478, 487, 496, 511, 521-2, 555, 569,
577, 580, 662-3, 1101; Registers 28-34,
36-54, 57-9, 61-3, 65-76, 79-82, 90-1,
93, 101, 103, 105-6, 146, 149, 162-3,
193-4, 217-18, 267, 275, 384, 443-4, 448,
456,487-8,497,661,663, 1091, 1109, 1131;
Supervisors of Founders' Kin Accounts 8, 14,
661-2
vigil celebration at 32, 40; decrees against 40
See also gifts and payments to under drummers;
entertainers and entertainments; harpers
and harps; musicians; pipers; players,
professional; trumpeters; and under players,
college; and statutes, college
Mertyn see Martin
messengers 57-8, 229, 420
metals and minerals 14, 118, 122-3, 887
Metamorphoses see Ovid
Meysey Hampton, Glouc 856
Michaelmas 462, 901
Middlesex, earl of see Cranfield
Middlesex, county of 346
Midlands 583, 745
Midsummer (Nativity of St John the Baptist)
711,901
festivities: 1088; drinking and singing 109;
interludes 57; revelry 5; singing 59
lords of 108, 596, 1088
queens of 83, 1093
rioting at 5-6, 585, 624
Mildred Hall 9, 1085
The Miller's Tale see Chaucer
Milton, John, Comus 1129-30
Milwarde, Mr 199
minstrels 35, 145, 164, 270-1, 588, 616
gifts and payments to, by: ccc 150; company
of Tailors 169; LC 164, 1103; St Michael at
the South Gate 43; town of Oxford 97, 99,
107, 109, 112,616
'Mr Moore's Revels' 560-4, 815, 842, 1141-2
Molen, Nicol6, ambassador of Venice 293-4,
689
'Momus' 371, 814, 817-18, 849, 860, 862-3
See also Hippolytus (by Gager)
monastic documents
Archbishop Pecham's Register 3, 622-3, 712
Monson (Munson), Sir William see PTC
Montague, James, bishop of Winchester 417-18,
420, 1124-5
Monteagle (Mountegle), Lord see PTC
Montfort, Simon de, earl of Leicester 1109
Montgomery, earl of see ui under Herbert, Philip
and PTC under Pembroke
Mooneson, Robert 118, 122, 644, 1099
Moore, John, musician 502-3, 617
More, ... 257
- Anne, maid 118
- Roger, painter 198
Morgan, ..., cook 189
• Mrs 520
Morley, Lord see Parker, Edward
Morris (Mauriceus, Mauricius, Maurisius,
Mauritius, Moritius, Morrice, Morrys,
Morryse), family of gardeners and musicians
200, 513, 573, 784, 1106-7, 1142
..., fiddler 242, 245, 331, 389, 393, 396, 401,
460,473,479,484,488,508, 511, 517, 522,
555, 1107, 1120, 1131-3, 1141
.... piper 204, 211, 218, 261, 264, 267, 275,
280, 336, 405, 425, 433, 439, 444, 448, 456,
469, 566, 570, 573, 575, 577, 1107, 1126-7
- ..., son of William the gardener 1107
• ..., sons of the above, pipers 218
- ..., workman 124
John, piper 408, 1107
William, fiddler 413, 1107
• William, gardener 1107
morris dances and dancing 311-12, 513
at: Ascension Day 494; Christmas 513; May
games 246, 624; Whitsuntide 494
in plays 288-9, 299,311
Moss carpenter 199
Moundaye see Mundye
Mountague, Goodman 554
Mounteagle see PTC under Monteagle
Mountjoy (Mowntjoie), Lord see Blount
Mowtlowe (Mowtloe), Henry, fellow of King's
College, Cambridge 222-4, 295-301, 699
Muhammad (Mahomet), dove of 307, 1118
1276
INDEX
Muir, ... 710
Mundye (Moundaye, Mundy), .... wife of
Thomas 161
Thomas 161, 227, 1111
Munson see PTC under Monson
murder 8-9, 180
Muses 142, 271, 312-15, 317, 534, 774, 778,
780, 782, 884, 889
music 251, 257, 271, 499, 513, 885
kinds: jigs 777; liturgical 622; loud, on winter
mornings 502; low 502; pre-dawn, in winter
566, 570, 573, 576; school 480; wind 881,
887
king's 547, 606, 810
lessons in 557, 662
'seconds' in 781
teachers of 502, 622
with college plays 94, 198, 429, 520-1, 615
See also songs and singing
musical instruments 224, 251, 460, 486, 491,
505, 530, 554,622,885, 1124
cupboard for 381
kinds: bagpipes 179; bandores 381, 530, 554;
bass viols 460, 472, 530, 554, 1124; citherns
166, 381, 530, 554; clarions 6; clavichords
73-4, 154, 477; cornets: 503, 554, church
530, mute 530, tenor 530, treble 530; curtals:
church 530, double 530, single 530; dulcimer
41, case for 41; fiddles 270, cases for 270;
gittern 106, bridge of 106; harpsichord 485;
hornpipe 16, 129; horns 4, 464, 1084; lutes
15, 17, 152, 165-7, 381, 470, 530, 622;
lyres 129; organs 490; recorders 530; sackbut
530; violins: tenor 530, treble 414, 530;
viols 5, 622, 1130
See also drums; trumpets; virginals
music books 520, 530, 622, 1 136
musicians 234, 237, 620
buckets of 272, 482, 568,621
companies of: 492, 499, 617, 619-22; king's
music 606
for. lute 156, 165; singing 154, 206, 234, 246,
in parts 489; virginals 147
gifts and payments to, by: ASC, at a play 159,
at Christmas 162, on All Saints' Day 166,
musicians (cont)
on All Souls' Day 162, 228; BC 162, 164;
BNC 495-6; ccc 155; ChCh 198-9, 202,
208, 215, 229, 251, 335, 338, 395, 619, for
royal entertainments 520-1, on King's Day
278; company of Cordwainers 494, 568,
574, 580; company of Tailors 149, 159, 227,
240, 250, 254, 394, 441; jc 496, 507, 510,
516, 521, 554, 569, 572, 575-6; LC 164,
401, 407, 619, 1103, at Candlemas 339;
MC 164, 170, 176, 208, 239, 261, 264,
279-80, 330, 336, 339, 383, 388, 393, 396,
401, 404, 407, 412, 417, 432, 439, 443, 447,
453, 455, 464, 617, at Christmas 164, at
Epiphany 30, at Lady Day 162; MtC 156,
213, 234, 239, 242, 245, 251, 255, 261, 264,
274-5, 280, 617, 1089; NC 184, 213, 245,
267, 275, 280, 331, 336, 339, 384, 388, 401,
404, 407, 412-13, 417-18, 432, 439, 444,
448, 453, 456, 459, 464, 468, 472, 478, 484,
488, 497, 507, 51 1, 516, 522, 555, 566, 570,
573, 575, 577, 617, 619, at New Year's 168,
on Twelfth Day 184, 194; QC 202, 453, 465,
619, at Christmas 513, at New Year's 237;
sjc 184, 194, 235, 237, 240, 242, 245, 253,
276, 281, 331, 336, 340, 360, 384, 389, 393,
397, 402, 405, 408, 413, 418-20, 425-6,
433, 439-40, 445, 448-9, 453-4, 457, 460,
465, 469, 473, 479, 484, 489, 498, 508, 511,
523, 556, 567, 570-1, 573, 576, 578, 580,
619, 1132-4, 1142-3, at Christmas 449,
liveries for 498, 51 1; TC at Christmas 170;
town of Oxford: 167, 174, 201, 203, 257,
263, 272, 333-4, 382, 414, 436, 509, 1103;
uc 169; University, at funeral of James I 460;
warden of NC 795-6
kinds: clarioners 6, 256, 281, 397, 418;
corneters 413; flute players 465; lute players
21; organists 776-7
legislation regarding 272
town 156, 213, 240, 242, 251, 253, 258-9,
275, 280, 331, 336, 339, 354, 384, 388, 395,
401, 404, 407, 412, 417-18, 420, 432, 439,
444, 448, 453, 456, 458-9, 464, 468, 472,
478, 481-2, 484, 488, 499, 503-4, 507, 509,
INDEX
1277
musicians (font)
511,516,522, 530, 568, 574,617,619-22,
881, 1088-9; cloaks for 509, 514, 619;
'privileged persons' among 502, 1131-3,
1137-8, 1142
University 275, 448, 456, 487-8, 496-504,
507, 510, 516, 521-2, 530, 554-5, 565-6,
569-70, 572-3, 575-6, 617, 619-22, 887,
1112; colleges subscribe for 501; petitions
regarding 499 -504
See also drummers; fiddlers; harpers and
harps; minstrels; pipers; trumpeters; waits
Mute Hall see Moot Hall under Oxford, city/
town of, places in
mutes 434
Myles, Andrew, sawyer 1 14
- Augustin, sawyer 113-16, 1098
nails 114, 120, 175, 182-3, 187, 611
Napper, family of 514
Narcissus, a Twelfth Night Merriment 268 -71,
704,815-16,849
characters in 268-9
Nash, Thomas, poet 221-2, 824, 856, 1109-10
Pierce Penilesse his supplication to the divell
221-2, 1110
Nau, Estienne, dancer 792-3
Nebuchadnezzar, king of the Jews 475-6, 857
Nero, Roman emperor 864-6, 869
Nero 801, 838
Neville (Nevell, Nevile), John, carpenter 116
- Thomas, dean of Canterbury and master of
Trinity College, Cambridge 796
Nevilles Entry, Hall, or Inn (Nevylesentre) 9,
1085
Newburgh, earl of see Livingston
Newbury, Berks 583
Newcastle, earl of see Cavendish
New College 12-13, 202, 283-4, 296, 501, 525,
600-1, 1096, 1107, 1138
Christmas lords at 97, 613; fool of 97, 613
dinners for dignitaries and royal visitors 186,
417-18, 1124
hall 12-13, 404, 412-13, 417, 425, 432, 608,
750; entrance screen of 608
New College (cont)
levies for noble and royal visits 187-8, 217,
280, 286, 522, 524, 535-6, 555
music at 404, 412-13, 417, 432; see also
singers below
officials of: bursars 189; deans 13; stewards 67;
vice-wardens 13, 76, 79; wardens 13, 76,
284, 669, 795-6, 837, 875, progress book
of 795-6
plays at, and players of: 95, 603, 847, 850; at
Christmas 67, 602, 847
records: 627; Bursars' Accounts 17, 21, 25, 67,
76-7, 79-80, 95, 163, 168, 184, 194, 213,
245, 256, 261, 267, 275, 280, 331, 336, 339,
384, 388, 401, 404, 407, 412-13, 417-18,
424-5, 432, 439, 444, 448, 453, 456, 459,
464, 468-9, 472, 478-9, 488, 497, 507,
511, 516-17, 522, 555, 566, 570, 573, 575,
577,664-9, 1114-15, 1124, 1131-2;
Bursars' Long Book 484, 669, 1131; Episcopal
Visitation 146, 163, 648, 669, 1101; Hall
Books 30, 36, 38, 42, 48, 84-5, 664; Letter
of Arthur Lake to Lady Townshend 234-5,
670; Robert Townshend's Expenses 234, 237,
669, 1112; Statutes 10-13, 663-4
saltings at 234, 613-14, 1112
singers: at 417, 425, 432; from 421
See also gifts and payments to under drummers;
entertainers and entertainments; harpers and
harps; musicians; performers; trumpeters;
waits; and under players, college; and statutes,
college
New Inn Hall 501, 887, 895, 1141
principal of 284
News from Ipswich 559
New Year's Day (Circumcision) 900-1
entertainment for: drummers 148; entertainers
25; fiddlers 401, 413, 479, 488, 508; musicians
168; pipers 148, 194, 200, 204, 211, 218,
239, 408, 479, 488, 508, 513, 566, 570, 575,
577; shows 418; town officers singing at MtC
45-6, 50, 62-3, 65-7, 69-70, 82, 90-1,
93, 101, 103, 1089
Niccolls (Niccols, Nichols, Nicolles, Nicols),
Alexander, sawyer 182
1278
INDEX
Niccolls (cont)
Henry, serjeant at mace, bailiff 276, 296, 325-6
402, 1116
John, labourer, watchman 117-19, 121-2
Nicholas, singer 34
Nightingale of the queen's revels (?) 199
Nhton, Anthony, author 301, 700, 1118
John 551
nobility 102, 131-2, 134-5, 137-8, 141, 184,
187-8, 191, 225, 297, 299, 302, 304, 310,
474, 478, 527, 532, 538, 779
as patrons: of musicians 257, 382, 1113-14;
of players 231; of trumpeters 424, 468, 577,
796, 1131
See also courtiers and PTC
Noble, William, mayor 179
Noke, Christopher, mason 158, 1102
- John, smith 1 18
Nicholas, smith 116, 121
Norfolk, duke of see PTC
Normandy, France 584
Norris (Norrys), Catherine, daughter of Lord
Henry 190
Henry, Lord 135, 190
Northampton, earl of see PTC
Northamptonshire, county of 694
Northe, John, glazier 88, 1094
Norton see Brize Norton
Norwich, bishop of set ui under Wren, Matthew
Norwich, earl of see PTC
Norwich, Norf 858
waits of, regular town servants 619
Nottingham, earl of see PTC under Lord Admiral
Nuton, Edward 9
Oatlands Palace (Otelandes), Surr 231
Octavia see Seneca
Oedipus (fragment) 178, 645, 816, 848
See also Sophocles
Oilly, Robert d', Norman governor of Oxford
584, 591
Old Wives Tale 834
orations see speeches
orators, of the University
speeches given to: Charles i 527, 533, 537, 543,
orators (cont)
546, 888-91; Elizabeth i 128, 219, 876, 883;
James i 283, 298, 303, 317, 884, 886; Laski
190, 881-2; University chancellor 285
See also ui under Kingsmill; Strode, William-
Wake
Orcharde, James, sawyer 116
The Ordinary, or The City Cozener 816
Orestes 817
Oriel College 501, 504, 594, 599-600, 736, 1 107
levies for noble and royal visits 188, 217-18,
280, 286, 522, 524, 535-6
officials: provosts 189, 280, 670, 875,
lodgings of as performance venue 130,
878, 880; treasurers 670
records: 627; Treasurers' Accounts 218, 256,
280, 388, 405, 432, 444, 456, 469, 473, 479,
488, 497, 507, 517, 522, 566, 577, 670
See also gifts and payments to under trumpeters
Orlando Furioso see Ariosto
Orrell, John 610
Osney, Oxf 115, 121
Augustinian priory at 591, 593, 600, 623;
dissolved 592
Otelandes see Oatlands Palace
Othello see Shakespeare
Oven, Walter, carpenter 93, 100, 102, 105,
115-19, 124, 148, 155, 158, 1095, 1102
Ovid, Roman poet
An Amatoria 271; Metamorphoses 141, 179,
270; Tristia 270-1
Owen, Richard, constable 463, 1129
Oxford, bishops of 874-5; see also ui under
Corbet; Howson; King, Robert; Underbill
Oxford, earls of see Vere
Oxford, city/town of 7, 485, 490, 506
bells of 1084
bridges of: 1121; Castle Bridge 332; East
Bridge 192, 406, 879; Folly Bridge 543,
584; High Bridge 332; Magdalen Bridge
134, 142, 300, 584, 620; South Bridge
332, 544
dinners of: 1113; election 111-12, 160-1, 163,
171-2, 224, 240, 333, 620, 1097-8, 1111,
music for 107, 619, 1097-8; franchise 112;
INDEX
1279
Oxford, city/town of (cont)
New Year's 106; see also under mayors
elections 107, 619, 1097-8, 1103-4, 1126
franchises of 257, 334, 406, 409, 436, 466, 471,
549, 572, 574, 576, 620
gates of: 8, 225, 295; East Gate 134, 142, 190,
247, 303, 560, 591, 815, 879, 881, 883;
North Gate 127, 191, 259, 305, 314, 324-5,
398, 548, 553, 589, 622, 624, 876, 883-4,
1103, 1107, 1122, 1140
government of: 589-90; common councils
589-90, 707, 1098, 1103, 1121; 'compound
ing in 589-90; council of Thirteen 127, 296,
300, 322-3, 457, 461-2, 509, 543, 548, 565,
590,620,883, 1098, 1111, 1115, 1119, 1121,
1140; council of Twenty-four 589; elderly 590;
freemen in 589-90, 619-20; policing 249,
458, 589; wards 589-90; see also officials below
guilds and companies of: 588, 590, 620, 1 140;
Bakers 263, 1 1 14; clothmakers 584; Cooks
595; Cordwainers494, 568, 574, 580, elections
711; Fullers 537; Guild Merchant of 584-5,
589; leatherworkers 584; musicians 492, 499,
619, 1112; Shoemakers 537; Tailors 58-9,
149, 159, 169, 227, 240, 250, 254, 394, 441,
537; see also guild records and gifts and
payments to under musicians
high stewards of 127, 134, 224, 246, 461, 552,
587, 884; see also Carey, Henry; ui under
Devereux; Egerton; Howard, Thomas; Knollys,
Francis and William
history of: Anglo-Saxon period 583-4, 588,
591, 593; Black Death's effect on 585; centre
of government and trade 583-4, 591; city
and diocese of, created 588, 590-1; Danish
raids on 584; decline of 585; defences of 584;
Dissolution of monastic establishments of
588, 591-2; early modern period in 586-9;
economy of, based on service trades 586,
588, brewing and victualling 593; fee-farm
of 584-6, 589; friaries in 585, 588, 591;
gaols in 584; increase of secular colleges in
588; land and water transport systems of
583-4, 588; later Middle Ages in 584-6;
monasteries in 585, 588, 591; Norman period
Oxford, city/town of (cont)
in 584; parliaments in 584; 'portmanmoot'
of 585; 'privileged persons' in 503-4, 586,
619, 746; prosperity of 593; Puritan lectures
subsidized in 588; relations of, with the Crown
585; religious centre 591, 623; religious history
of 590-7; royal charters for 584, 588, 597;
scholars' arrival in 583, 591, 597; scholars'
rents in, fixed 585; seat of government at 589;
seventeenth century in 588; site of national
meetings 584; site of royal mint 583, 589;
sixteenth century in 588; taxpaying population
of 586, 588; University's development and
effect on town 585-6; Wood's 873-4
inns and taverns of: 588; Bear 518, 1 108-9,
1136; Bell, sign of 11 15; Blue Boar 518, 1136;
Charlton's (Cherlton) 9, 1085; Crown 518,
751, 1136; Dolphin 449; Fleur de Luce 416,
518, 11 36; Lamb and Flag 1112, 1115; Red
Lion 406, 1123; Roebuck 1130; Split Crow
(Chequers) 4 16; Star 490, 1133; Swindkstock
585, 594; The Tavern 416; Three Goats Head
1 142; see also King's Arms; King's Head
liberties of 134, 142, 589, 592, 879
mace of 127, 226, 297-8, 300, 302, 492, 533,
549,551,621,888
officials: 134, 142, 190, 297, 589, 707, 1111,
1115,1 126; aldermen 35, 127, 225, 249, 296,
298, 316, 322-5, 457, 461-2, 533, 537, 543,
548, 551, 589-90, 875, 883, 888, 1097, 1119;
bailiffs 4, 35, 42, 171, 225, 300, 322-3, 457,
461-2, 492, 499, 537, 548-9, 551-3, 565,
585-6, 589-90, 619, 883, 1088-9, 1097-8,
1110-11, 1119, 1125; chamberlains 35, 225,
322-5, 482, 509, 548, 709, 1 1 10, 1 1 13, 1 1 19;
clerks 35, 190, 248, 297, 300, 324, 461, 491,
533, 549; constables 35, 589, 1110; criers 35,
1122; keykeepers 167, 226, 325, 709, 1097;
order of precedence for 35, 322-3, 457, 461,
548-9, 711; proctors 1084; recorders 144,
223, 297, 462, 533, 537, 543, 549, 551, 615,
620, 1108-9; 'satrapes 29, 45, 50, 62-3,
65-7, 69-71, 82, 90-1, 93, 101, 103,
105-6, 612, 1088; Serjeants 25, 1088-9,
bailiff's 35, 461, 1088, at mace 619, 621,
1280
INDEX
Oxford, city/town of (cont)
1110, mayor's 35, 461,621, 1088-9, 1097,
1110; set also costume, civic; mayors
places in: Austen Fair 709; Bocardo (Bocardoe)
127, 389, 423, 533, 537, 589, 622, 710, 782,
876, 1122; bullring 14, 201,415,624,711,
1 103, 1 107; Carfax (Cairfax, Carfaxe, Carfox,
Carfoxe, Cater foyse, Catervies, Quartervois,
Quatervois) 127-8, 134, 142, 159, 219, 223,
283, 298, 302-3, 416, 518, 584-5, 594, 624,
751, 876, 879, 881, 883-4, 889, 1102, 1110,
1125, 1128, 1136, 1140, church ueSt Martin,
Carfax; Castle 8, 37, 251, 584, 624, 745,
barbican of 593; Castle Mill 709; conduit
415, 1124; council chamber 491; Covered
Market 1085; Drapery 5, 1084; Frideswide
Fair 709; guildhall 99, 107, 112, 161, 170-2,
192, 423, 509, 548, 585, 615, 617, 1104,
1 108, 1 122-3, court of 170, 203, 617, 1 104,
lower hall of 170, 617, 1104; Holywell
(Holliwell, Hollowell), district or parish 20,
579, 623, 625, 874, 895, 1 128; markets 247,
584, 1125; Merton Field 1085; Moot Hall
(Mute Hall) 518, 1136; New Parks 458,
1128; Penniless (Penniles, Pennilesse,
Pennileys, Pennilies, Pennyles, Pennylesse)
Bench 225, 324-5, 416, 457-8, 509, 548,
618,620, 1110, 1128; Port Meadow 584,
620, 707, 1 128; pump 416; Racket Court
518, 1 136; Radcliffe Camera 724; St Cross,
parish 1128; St Margaret's Well 113-16, 119,
121; Sheldonian Theatre 615; Tattersall's
Meadow 114
play venues in: guildhall 99, 107, 1122, court
of 170, 203, 617; see also King's Arms; King's
Head
records: Antiquities of Oxford 415-16, 738,
1 124; Audited Corporation Accounts 97, 99,
103-4, 107-9, 111-12, 143-4, 147, 149,
151-2, 154-6, 158-61, 163, 165, 167, 169,
171-2, 174, 192, 201, 203, 205-6, 209,
211, 214, 226-7, 233, 237-8, 240, 243,
249, 253, 257, 263, 272, 276, 324-6,
333-4, 337, 381-2, 390, 397, 402, 405-6,
409-10, 414, 422, 436, 445, 462, 466, 471,
Oxford, city/town of (cont)
482, 486, 509, 514, 551-2, 568, 572, 574,
576, 706, 709-10, 1101-4, 1107-16, 1119,
H23-5, 1127, 1132, 1135, 1 140; Chamber
lains' Accounts 14, 588,706, 710-11, 1113;
City Council Minutes 167, 170-1, 192, 203,
206, 224-5, 272, 322-4, 332-3, 389, 450,
457-8, 461-2, 481-2, 491, 509, 548-51,
564-5,568,574,579,619,622,706,
708-9, 1104, 1107-8, 1110, 1115-16,
1119, 1121-2, 1128-9, 1132-3, 1140,
1 142-3; City Memorandum Book 195-6,
706-7, 1 106; City Waits' Obligations
492-4, 710; Hannisters' Registers 192,
242-3, 332, 414, 429, 441, 481, 485-6,
490-1, 505-6, 571, 706-8, 753, 1126,
1131-2, 1134; Indentures and Leases Books
390-1, 397-9, 552-3, 710, 1122-3, 1140;
Keykeepers' Accounts 167, 196, 201, 203,
205, 207, 209, 212, 214, 227, 233, 235, 238,
240, 243, 249, 253, 258, 263, 265, 272,
276, 326, 334, 337, 382, 385, 390, 394, 397,
402, 406, 410, 414, 471, 710, 1109-12,
1 124, 1 130; Order for Receiving the Mayor
35, 738; see also guild records
relations with itinerant entertainers and players
170-1,387,390,614-16
relations with University: 25, 29, 62-3, 371,
497, 503-4, 585-8, 592-4, 615, 682, 746,
1094, 1134; dispute over 'Wolsey's Charter'
587-8, over riots 246-9, 587, 1084, 1112-15;
singing by town officers at MtC 45, 50, 62-3,
65-7, 69-71, 82, 90-1, 93, 101, 103, 105,
suspended 106
royal visits to: arrangements for 127, 134, 144,
224-5, 322-6, 332-3, 461-2, 533, 548-52,
1111, 1115-16, 1119, 1121; speeches of
welcome at 127, 223, 297, 302, 462, 537, 549,
875, 881, 883, 888
streets and lanes in: 127, 219, 283, 295, 525,
549-50; Alfred Street 1085, 1108; Bear Lane
1085; Blue Boar Street 1108; Bolt Shipton
Way 226, 1111; Broad Street 724; Catte (Cat)
Street 538, 724, 1085; Cornmarket 584,
617, 745, 751, 1084, 1096, 1125, 1133;
INDEX
1281
Oxford, city/town of (cont)
Fish Street 745, 881, 883, 889; Grandpont
(Grantpont) 543, 584; Great Bailey Street
745, 1084; High Street 4-5, 9, 416, 584-6,
593-4, 599, 713, 724, 745, 782, 881, 1085,
1125; Holywell 617, 1132; Horsemill Lane
1085; Little Jury Lane 1085; Logic Lane 1085;
Magdalen Street 1103; Magpie Lane 1085;
Market Street 1 130; Northgate (North) Street
416, 490, 745, 889, 1084; Parks Road 617;
Penchurch Lane (Penchurclane) 9, 1085;
Queen Street 584, 745, 1084, 1087, 1125;
St Aldate 584-5, 587-8, 745, 1 125; St Giles
219, 283, 302, 354, 783, 883; Sewy's (Shoe)
Lane 617, 751; Shipyard (Shipyerd) Street
1085; South Street 416, 745, 881, 1123;Turl
Street (St Mildred's Lane) 713, 1085; Vine
Hall Lane 1085
See also musicians, town; pipers, town; waits,
town; and gifts and payments to under
minstrels; musicians; players, professional;
trumpeters
Oxford University 121, 131, 135, 142, 144, 191,
329, 545, 598, 775
archives of 679-80, 682, 696, 703, 710, 738,
873
Bodleian Library 294, 299-300, 304, 538, 540,
543, 559, 599, 626-8, 646, 679-80, 691,
710-11, 713, 715, 719, 722, 724, 729, 738,
885, 890, 1118, 1137-9; Duke Humfrey's
Library 599, 626-8, 672, 679; Selden End
887-8
buildings of: Bodleian quadrangle 599, schools
of 187-8, 224, 304, 525, 538, 599, 885;
Congregation House 594, 599; Divinity
School 599, 1118
degree requirements 598-9, 871-2
faculties: 1118; arts 52, 188, 598; law 598-9;
medicine 598-9; theology 75, 295, 598-9
history of: 597-8, 679; curriculum 598-9;
halls and colleges 599-601
housing of students 599-600
jurisdiction over: assizes of bread, ale, and wine
585-6, 588; five-mile zone 231, 1111; night
watch 588; sanitary provisions 588; scholars'
Oxford University (cont)
rents 585; weights and measures 586
liberties of 126, 134, 142, 219, 224, 283, 287,
300, 875, 879
noble and royal visits, arrangements for:
144-5, 185-9, 200-1, 216-21, 282-93,
524-5, 530-1, 538-40, 603-4; see also
entertainment for under Charles I;
Elizabeth I; Frederick v; James I; Laski
officials of: 1111; registrars 73; Serjeants at arms
296-7; stewards 226-7, 284-5; see also bedels;
chancellors; halls, heads of; heads of houses;
proctors; regent masters; vice-chancellors
privileges of 7, 18, 526, 586-7
records: 679-80; Archbishop Laud's Expenses
for the Royal Visit 530-1, 687, 1138;
Cardinal Pole's Statutes 98, 683; Chancellor
Laud, Corpus Statutorum 512, 683-4, 1 135;
Chancellor's Court Inventories 106, 147,
152-4, 156, 165-7, 169, 206, 246, 684-6,
1104, 1128, 1137-8; Chancellor's Court
Registers 73-4, 76-7, 680; Chancellors'
Registers 4-5, 15-18, 20, 41-2, 614, 680,
1084, 1090; Costumes and Props for the
Plays for King James 288-93, 687, 1 1 17;
The Great Charter 529-30, 684; Laurence
Humphrey's Ash Wednesday Sermon 177-9,
604, 686, 826, 831, 1105; Letter of the
Mayor and Aldermen to the High Steward
of Oxford 249, 686, 1 112-13; Orders of
the Delegates of Convocation for the Royal
Plays 282-7, 683, 703, 1117; Proctors'
Accounts 21, 681-2; Registers of Congrega
tion and Convocation 54, 185-6, 194-5,
200-1, 219-21, 230-1, 681, 703, 1106-7,
1111, 1 137; Report of the University to the
High Steward of Oxford 246-8, 687, 1112;
University Response to Town Complaints
of a Riot 4, 686, 1084; Vice-Chancellors'
Accounts 146-7, 206, 209, 211, 213, 221,
231, 237, 240, 242, 253, 276, 282, 332,
682, 1124; Vice-Chancellors' Draft
Accounts 186-9, 682; Vice-Chancellor's
Proclamation 232, 682-3; see also records
under specific colleges
1282
INDEX
Oxford University (cant)
register/registry of 498, 539, 607
relations with town: 62-3, 503-4, 585-8,
592-4, 682, 746, 1094, 1134; dispute over
'Wolsey's Charter' 587-8, over riots 246-9,
587, 1084, 1112-14
Vv also commencement; congregation;
convocation; statutes, University
Oxfordshire, county of 135, 624, 745
Northgate hundred of 592, 1 1 14
officials: sheriffs 484, 529, 584
Pagett cook 189
Paine see Payne
painters and painting 30, 61, 63, 83, 93, 103,
1 14, 118, 137, 198-9, 226, 325, 360, 423,
449, 460, 545, 548, 608
Painton, John 552
John, mace bearer 549, 1 140
Palamon and Arcite (Parts I and n) 129, 132-3,
136, 138-43, 603-4, 830-1, 841, 848,
877-80, 1099-1100
cast list 841, 843, 1100
characters in 129-30, 133, 138-40, 142-3,
843, 870, 878, 880, 1099-1100
Palatine, Count see Frederick v
Palmer, Christopher, musician 491
Mary Burren, wife of Christopher 491
Panniculus Hippolyto Assutus (supplement) see
Hippolytus (by Gager)
Pannuel 19
paper 124,421,606
pargeters and pargeting 114, 116, 118, 120-1,
325, 523, 548
Paris, University of 597
parishes 591-3, 595-7, 623, 1086, 1088, 1093
craft guilds and fraternities associated with 595,
748
records 594-6, 623; see also under churches:
All Saints; St Aldate; St Martin; St Mary
Magdalen; St Mary the Virgin; St Michael
at the North Gate; St Michael at the
South Gate; St Peter in the East; St Peter
le Bailey
relations with the University 593, 748
Parker, Edward, 12th Lord Morley 616
See also PTC
Parnell, Roger, carpenter 116
William, carpenter 116
Parry, Richard, bishop of St Asaph 1 120
'The Part of Poore' (fragment) 434, 818
Passions Calmed see The Floating Island
pastimes, musical 94
prohibited in public streets 5, in chapel or hall
12-13
pastorals 298-9, 309-10, 409, 803, 805
at King's College, Cambridge 298
rustic dances and songs in 299
// Pastor fido see Guarini
Paulet see Poulet
Pawlinge, Thomas, chamberlain 1 140
Payne (Paine), George, town wait 441, 554, 574,
621, 1133, 1140, 1142
- John, musician, son of George 506, 1133, 1140
Walter, cordwainer, mayor 490, 1 133
Pearce, William, musician 278
Pearson, William, tailor 227, 1111
Peckover see Pickhaver
Pedantius (Cambridge) 1110
Peese, John, carrier 78
Pemberton, Clement, sawyer 116, 1098
Pembroke (Pembrooke), earls of see ui under
Herbert, and PTC
Pembroke College 501, 536, 601, 692, 1109
levies for royal visits 524, 536
Pemerton, ..., carrier (?) 482
Penn, Mr 572
Pennye (Pennie, Penny), ..., brewer 132, 136, 138,
141,877
Pennyngton, Guy, timber merchant 120
Pentecost see Whit Sunday
Percy, Algernon, Lord Percy of Alnwick, 14th earl
of Northumberland 622
performers
gifts and payments to, by: MC 72, at Christmas
47, 52-3, 77-8; NC 30, 36-8, 42, 48
perfume 184,417
Periander 372-80, 613, 806, 818-19, 842, 850
Perkins, ... 161
Persian Slave see The Royal Slave
INDEX
1283
Persius, Roman satirist 775
Person, ..., plumber 199
personal records
Baron WaJdstein's Diary 257, 692, 1113
Dr Howson's Interrogation 409, 693, 1124
Hentzner's Travels in England 251, 693
Laud, Diary of His Own Life 538, 695
Laud, Historical Account 538-42, 607, 695,
892, H39
Peter Heylyn's Memoirs 422, 426-7, 440, 481,
613, 694-5, 822, 828, 835, 839, 842, 1125
Richard Carnsew's Diary 159-60, 613, 692,
1102-3
Richard Madox's Diary 179, 613, 692, 854,
1105
Robert Ashley's Autobiography 209, 693, 1 108
Robert Woodforde's Diary 571, 694
Thomas Crosfield's Diary 466, 470, 474-7,
480, 485, 489-90, 498, 512-14, 518, 535-8,
557,573,615-17,694, 1092, 1125, 1129-31,
1133-6, 1138, 1141-2
William Ayshcombe's Memoirs 294-5, 693
Peter, piper 57
Petrus Crudelis (Peter the Cruel), tragedy about
835
Pettypont, Oxf 584
Pharisees 177-9
'Philarchus and Phaedra 178, 831, 848
Philip ii of Habsburg, king of Spain, consort of
Mary i 96, 125, 135-6, 141-2
Philippa, queen consort of Edward ill 600, 670
Phillippes, William, carpenter 117
Philomathes 363, 806
Philomela 355-6, 806, 842
Philosophaster 427-8, 704-5, 819-20, 845, 851
cast list 841, 843-4
characters in 428, 844
Philotas (by Daniel) 208, 831, 1 198
Philotas (by Latewar) 208, 831, 1108
Phocas 832, 851,899
'Phoenissae1 840
Phoenix Theatre, Westminster 514
physicians 302, 779, 872, 893
Physiponomachia 801, 820, 872
Pickering (Pickeringe), Richard, barber 579
Pickhaver (Peckover, Pichaver, Pickaver, Pickover),
Richard, carpenter 115, 117
Thomas, carpenter 93
William, carpenter 114-15, 117, 119-20, 122,
175, 198-9, 1099
Pigeon, ..., chimney-sweep 423, 1 136
....singer 516, 1136
Pigott, Henry, bailiff 324
Pilkinton, Thomas, carpenter 117
pipers
gifts and payments to, by: BNC 565, 575, at
Christmas 495, 515, on Easter Monday 516,
1136; Canterbury College 10; EC 416; MC 57,
102, 125, 155, 158, 204, 211, 213, 216,
230, 234, 236, 241, 244, 251, 255, 274, at
Christmas 95, 97-8, 100, 102-3, 105, 108,
1 10, 125, 148, 150, 152; MtC 384, 444, at
plays 145-6, 148; QC 85, 101, 109, 154, 194,
200, 230, 239, 242, 245, 256, 261, 264, 267,
275, 280-1, 331, 336, 384, 389, 393, 396,
401, 405, 408, 413, 425, 433, 439, 444, 448,
456, 460, 469, 473, 484, 488, 508, 511, 555,
566, 577, 612, 619, 1120, after Candlemas
218, at Christmas 280, at New Year's 194,
200, 204, 211, 218, 239, 408, 479, 488,
508, 513, 566, 570, 575, 577, for pre
dawn music in winter 566, 570, 573, 576;
St Peter le Bailey 21-2; sjc 262, 275; TC
489; University 21
from naval fleet 489, 1133
town 230, 239, 242, 245, 256, 261, 264, 267,
275, 281, 331, 384, 389, 393, 396, 401, 405,
408, 413, 425, 433, 439, 444, 448, 460, 473,
479, 484, 488, 508, 511, 566, 570, 573,
576-7
University 555
See also waits, town and University
Piscator sive Fraus Illusa 832
Pitcher, Charles, town musician 489
Pities, ... 41-2,498-9
plague 44, 195, 461, 542, 557-8, 623, 888, 1090,
1129, 1132
planks see wood
Plantagenet see PTC under Prince
plants 474
1284
INDEX
plants (unit)
kinds: ivy 118, 179, bower of 547; prick-madam
116; weeds 554
See also flowers; garlands
plate 310, 326, 462, 501-2, 549-50, 1129
See also cups
Plautus, Roman playwright 309, 863
works: AuluLina 178, 848; Captivi (Captivus)
194, 849; Cistellaria 271; Menaechmi
(Menechmus) 148-9, 178, 604, 848
play characters
named: Apollo 288-90; Christ 61; fool 97;
hermits 288-90; hobby horse 19, 613, 773;
kings 288-9; magicians 288-90; Neptune
290; Nestor 288-90; nymphs 288-9, 298,
302; old woman 288-9; Pan 290; prophet
28; rustics 137, 318; satyrs 288-91, 404;
sea god 288-9; shepherds 288-9; soldiers
296, 867; woodsmen 288-9; in plays: Ajax
Flagellifer 299, 303, 307-8, 332; Alba 318;
Aulularia 178; Bellum Grammaticale 222;
Caesar Interfectus 180; The Courageous Turk
434, 841, 1126; The Destruction of Thebes 150,
828; Dido 191, 288-90, 882; The Floating
Island 521, 537, 559, 1136; Grobtanas Nuptials
556; Hippolytus (by Gager) 814, 817-18, 841,
860, 866-7, 870; The Ignoramus 773, 787;
King Solomon 37; Love's Hospital 841 ; Marcus
Gemmus 137; Meleager 178-9, 1105;
Menaechmi 178; 'Mr Moore's Revels' 560-4,
842, 1141; Oedipus 178; Othello 387, 859;
The Part of Poore' 818; Philosophaster 294;
Progne 128, 135-6, 842-3; Rivales 870;
The Royal Slave 842, 1 139; Tres Sibyllae 305,
314-15, 1119
See also characters in under The Chaos of the
World; The Christmas Prince; Narcissus;
Palamon and Arcite; Philosophaster;
Technogamia; Ulysses Redux; Vertumnus
players
kinds: apprentices as 498; country 110; minor
canons as 70; parish 33
playets, college 220, 301
of: ASC 170?; BNC 85; ChCh 128-33, 213, 329,
434, 539, 605, 773-89, 822, 826, 831, 841,
players, college (com)
843-5, 849-50, 864; MC 30-1, 47, 52, 57,
73, 75, 81, 94, 106-7, 283-4, 303, 417, 516,
605, 772-89, 810, 826, 831, 841, 846-7,
850-1; MtC 51, 145-6, 148-9, 193-4;
NC 283-4; sjc 174, 177, 191, 205, 253, 262,
299, 308, 541, 605, 824, 826, 848-9; TC 98
character of, defended 867-8
compared with: Cambridge's 319-20; profes
sional 547, 863, 892
granted a royal reward 130, 329-30, 779
lack of experienced 607, 872
for noble and royal visits: chosen from whole
University 191, 283, 307, 775, 882, 893;
commented on, in: Ajax Flagellifer 303, 605;
Alba 294, 298-9; Bellum Grammaticale
223-4; Dido 191; The Floating Island 810,
889, 893; Love's Hospital 541, 891, 893-4;
Marcus Geminus 131; Palamon and Arcite
129-33, 878-80; Progne 128, 135; The
Queen's Arcadia 299; Rivales 191, 223-4,
882; The Royal Slave 534, 541; Ulysses Redux
864; Vertumnus 299, 884
See also Appendix 7
players, professional 36-7, 607, 1125
compared with college 547, 863, 892
forbidden: in Oxford 607, by privy council
231; to play in guildhall 170-1, exception
made 203; to publish or write plays within
Oxford 232
gifts and payments to, by: ASC 24, 170; ChCh
168, 211; MC 162, 614; MtC 20, 33, 145-6,
148; NC 76-7, 79; sjc 517, 523, at New Year's
449, for wassail 267; town of Oxford 99, 103,
107, 149, 152, 154, 158, 163, 165, 169, 171,
203, 205-6, 209, 211, 214, 233, 237-8, 240,
243, 253, 257, 263, 276, 333-4, 337, 381,
390, 402, 405, 409, 422, 615-16, 1120,
1 123, 1 125, at Easter 1 56; University 405,
413-14
paid for not playing 206, 209, 211, 213, 221,
231, 237, 240, 242, 253, 276, 457, 614-15
patrons of: Derby 616; Essex 616, 1 108;
Hertford 616; kings 615-16; Leicester 616;
lord admiral 616; Morley 616; Oxford, 616;
INDEX
1285
players, professional (com)
Pembroke 616; prince 616; queens 615-17,
790,892, 1100, 1108, 1111; Strange 1111;
Sussex 616; Warwick 616-17; see also PTC
stage 195, 467-8, 568, 571, 1142
subject to approval by authorities 186, 194
plays, college 1094, 1102
at: ASC 159, 170?, 604, 848; BNC 83, 85, 602,
807, 827; Broadgates Hall 76, 847; ccc 155,
604, 848; EC 91, 93, 202, 603-4, 802, 847,
849; Gloucester Hall (?) 834; LC 57, 602,
847; MtC 51, 145-6, 148-9, 193-4, 602,
604, 827-8, 832-3, 835-6, 848-9, 854;
NC 67, 95, 602-3, 847; QC 156, 202-3,
604, 835, 848-9; TC 98-9, 101, 168, 179,
200, 603, 804, 836-7, 847-9, 1096; see also
plays at under Christ Church; Magdalen
College; St John's College
Christmas revels 560-4, 815, 1141
chronological list of 846-52
comedies: 30, 37-8, 52, 54, 63, 70, 77, 79-83,
85-6, 91, 94-6, 101-2, 106-7, 124-5,
128-41, 145-6, 148-9, 175-9, 183-4,
186, 190-1, 193-4, 198-9, 204, 215-16,
222-4, 228, 242, 244, 251-3, 261, 264,
268, 274, 278, 283-4, 293-4, 300-1,
303-4, 307-8, 310-12, 319, 329, 335,
338, 362-4, 383, 393, 407-8, 411-12,
418-19, 424, 427-9, 438, 505, 517, 529,
531, 538-41, 543-4, 546, 556, 602-7,
690, 772-3, 790, 802-6, 809-14, 816-36,
839, 841, 846-51, 853-5, 871, 877-9,
890-1,893-4
compared with professional 863
cross-dressing in 864-5
encouraged, as contributing to learning 195,
604, 863
farce 268 -71, 815
for noble and royal visits 186, 528; see also
entertainment for under Charles I;
Elizabeth I; Frederick V; James I; Laski
for the degree 87 1-2, 1091
history 28, 131, 135-7, 208, 603, 801,
810-11,848
in English 83, 125, 128-36, 179, 295, 309,
plays, college (cont)
329, 332, 602, 605-6, 804-8, 810-13,
815-19, 820-2, 830-1, 833, 835-8, 840,
848,877, 1117
in Latin 96, 107, 125, 131, 133, 135-6, 194,
295, 298-9, 303, 426-8, 559, 603, 605,
801-3, 805-7, 809-17, 819-20, 822-30,
832-3, 835-7, 848, 878, 884
lost play texts 825-36
miracle (?) 46, 602, 834
moral 818, 822, 837
moral influence of 866— 8
music with 94, 198, 429, 520-1, 615
'neo-miracle' 827-8
pastorals 283-4, 298-9, 309-10, 318, 332,
529, 538-41, 543-4, 546, 556, 790, 803-5,
807-8, 820, 824-5, 837?, 850
producers of 77, 175, 252, 331, 401?, 403-4,
407,411,469, 570,847-50
public 81, 91, 136, 176, 245, 252, 265, 276,
281,419,427, 886
satires 30, 427, 846
surviving play texts 801-25
tragedies 81, 91, 94-6, 98-9, 125, 133-4,
136, 141, 175-80, 183-4, 186, 190-1,
193, 198, 202-3, 208, 213, 215-16, 228,
244-5, 251-2, 261, 264, 274, 278, 281,
283-4, 296, 299, 301, 303, 307-8, 329,
332, 335, 338, 383, 393, 411-12, 417, 422,
424, 432, 438, 517, 603-4, 606, 802, 804,
807-9, 812-13, 816-17, 821, 824-9,
832-3, 835-8, 840, 847-51, 863, 879,
882, 1096
tragicomedies 148-9, 156, 537, 543, 545-6,
604, 804-5, 807, 810, 821-2, 848, 851-2,
854
written, but probably not performed, at Oxford
836-9
wrongly attributed to Oxford 839-40
See also interludes and interlude players;
masques; shows; spectacles
plays, professional
comedies 498, 505
compared with college 863
corrupting influence of 195, 467-8
1286
INDEX
plays, professional (cunt)
performed in town: 37, 156, 222, 490, 498; at
King's Arms 514, 518,617, 1132; at Kings
Head 103, 518,617
repertoire of itinerant players 514, 615
stages for 567
tragedies 387
play texts, synopses, and part books 283
records: A Twelfth Night Play at St John's
268-71, 704, 815-16; An Actors Part Book
434, 705, 1126; Emily's Lament from
Paiamon and Amte 142-3, 705, 1100; Poem
by Thomas Goffe 434-6, 705, 1 142; Robert
Burton's Philosophaster 427-8, 704-5, 1125;
Yerntmnus Plot Synopsis 310-12, 704
playwrights
granted royal reward 133
Oxford see Appendix 14 and ui entries for
individual names
Plowghe, Gerard, member of common council,
tailor 88
plumbers and plumbing 118, 122, 199
poems and poetry 774, 863, 893
kinds: blank verse 373-4; comic 314; Greek
128, 133; heroic 314; hexameter 318; Latin
128; laureate 179; oration in 179; pentameter
318; Sapphics 318; satiric 772-6
permitted in hall by. ChCh 90; MC 28; NC 1 1
pinned on walls at royal visits 128, 134, 191,
221, 286, 300,318
recited for the king 547-8
records: 'Mr Moore's Revels' 560-4, 706, 815,
1 141; on Mercunus Rusticans 392, 706, 814,
1122; Poem on the Royal Visit 315-19, 706,
1119; Verses on the Comedians of Oxford
and Cambridge 3 19-2 1,706, 11 19; Verses
Spoken in St John's Library 547-8, 706
subjects: on Cambridge plays 774; on Oxford
824; on Oxford colleges 131; on Tcchnogamia
772-89
titles: 'A Dialogue betweene Constancie and
Inconstancie Spoken before the Queenes
Maiestie at Woodstock' 825; 'Aesclypead'
318; 'Bastards Libell of Oxeford' 825;
Coronae Carolinae Quddradutra \ 139; 'Mr
poems and poetry (cont)
Moore's Revels' 560-4; 'On the Kinges being
at Woodstocke, 1621' 789; The Melancholy
Knight's Complaint in the Wood' 825; To
Dr. Fell Deane of Christ Church' 871;
To my Lord Bishop of Chichester when I
presented him a Play' 871; 'Whoop Holiday1
427,773,886, 1125
See also The Chaos of the World, Appendix 2
poets 774-5, 777, 780, 824, 880-1
Poland 184-5, 191
prince of 315, 1119
poles 276, 463
See also maypoles under maying and May
games
Pollie, John, musician 502-3, 617
Polonia, duke of see Laski
Polycleitus, Greek sculptor and architect 129
Polycrates, tyrant of Samos 373
Ponde, Philip, labourer 116, 118
Ponet, John, bishop of Winchester 97, 613, 1096
Poole, John, cutler 324, 1119
popes 7, 587, 597
Popyngaye, Thomas, carver, member of common
council 87, 1094
Portman, George, painter 792-3
Portsmouth, Hants 470
Potter, George, chamberlain 1 140
- William, mayor, woollen-draper 323-5, 464,
467,492-3, 551, 1119-20, 1128, 1140
Poulet (Paulet), Sir Amias 190
See also ui
Powell, William, vicar of St Mary the Virgin 596
Praxiteles, Athenian sculptor 129
prayers 223, 353, 370, 457-8, 475, 559, 1097,
1118, 1126
preachers 163, 246, 320, 409
princes
of England see Charles n; Henry Frederick
Stuart; and Arthur Tudor; Edward Plantagenet
in PTC under Prince; and Charles I under
King
foreign see Rupert
princes players 51 4, 616
See also PTC
INDEX
1287
prisons and imprisonment 5, 138, 185, 195,
220-1, 232, 247-8, 272, 285-6, 323,
527-9, 531-2, 1122
private correspondence
records: Letter of Dudley Carleton to John
Chamberlain 253, 690; Letter of Edward
Rossingham to Sir Thomas Puckering 556-7,
691-2; Letter of George Garrard to Viscount
Conway 532-4, 691, 1138; Letter of John
Chamberlain to Ralph Winwood 332, 691,
820, 1120; Letter of John Foxe to Laurence
Humphrey 106-7, 690, 1097; Letter of
Robert Burton to his brother, William
Burton 294, 690, 825, 1 1 17; Letter of Sir
Thomas Bodley to Sir John Scudamore 294,
690-1, 1117; Letter of Thomas Reade to Sir
Francis Windebank 534, 691, 1 138; Letter
Recommending a Father Remove His Son
from Oxford 10,689, 1085
privy council 231, 587, 597, 769
letters to: mayor of Oxford 1 107; Oxford
University 98-9, 230-1
proclamations
kinds: royal 272, 558, 1115, 1141; town 226;
vice-chancellor's 231-2
proctors 31, 37, 53, 134, 185-6, 190, 219-22,
224, 246-8, 282-3, 285, 296, 298, 300-1,
408, 499-500, 526, 543, 546, 597, 681-2,
883-9, 1084
speeches by 300, 528, 885, 887, 891
Progne 133, 136, 140-1, 603, 832, 843, 848, 878
See also Corraro
prologues 311-12, 546, 560, 605, 705, 783, 803,
834
prologues, prefaces, dedications, and epilogues
records: Daniel, Whole Workes 208, 705, 1108;
Dedicatory Epistle to Gilbert Smith, Arch
deacon of Peterborough 85-6, 705, 1094;
Epilogue to Caesar Interfectus 180, 705, 1105;
Gager, Meleager 180-1, 201, 705, 1105;
Gwinne, Vertumnus 312-15, 705, 1119;
Holyday, Technogamia 429, 705, 886, 1126
properties 38, 792
kinds: boughs 15; cross 63; crutches 358;
halters 358; seals 359; sedan chair 520, 1 136;
properties (cont)
shepherds' crooks 291; stocks 363, 372
Propertius, Sextus, Latin love poet 865
property men 519, 792
Protomartyr 602, 832-3, 899
Prudentius see The Floating Island
Puckering (Puckeringes), John, lord keeper of the
great seal 231
- Sir Thomas, lord keeper of the great seal 556-7,
691
'De Puerorum in Musicis Institutione' 602, 833,
899
Puisy see Pusey
punishment 7, 32, 92, 157, 350, 368, 379, 409,
525, 531-2
kinds: bread and water 4; burning 589;
commons, loss of 13, 28, 40; excommunica
tion 5; exhibition withdrawn 62; forfeiture
of goods 345; for use of maternal language
27; open, in St Mary's Church 195, 887;
pittance withdrawn 3; privileges withdrawn
526; stocks 363-4, 368, 423-4, 464, 798;
whipping 133, 247, 773
See also damages; expulsion; fines, bail, and
bonds; prisons and imprisonment
puppet shows 61 5, 856-8, 1131
See also The Chaos of the World; Gosling,
The Destruction of Jerusalem
Purification of the Virgin, feast of see
Candlemas
Puritanism and Puritans 259, 467, 579, 596-7,
780, 783, 787, 797, 895, 1102, 1131, 1141
purses, as gifts 302, 316, 325, 333, 884
Pusey (Puisy), Francis, tailor 421
Puttenham, George, playwright 896
Pym, John 693
Pynnart, Dominic, bookbinder 188
Pyry Hall (Pyrihalle) 9, 751, 1085
Quartervois, Quatervois see Carfax under Oxford,
city/town of, places in
Queen Anne's players 615-16
See also PTC under Queen, Anne of Denmark
Queen Henrietta's players 514, 892
The Queen's Arcadia (Arcadia Reformed) 283-4,
1288
INDEX
The Queen's Arcadia (cont)
299, 304, 309-10, 332, 409, 820, 850,
1117
The Queens College 466, 485, 501, 518, 600-1,
694,860,898, 1106-7, 1139
cl.irii.ncrs at 6, 256, 281, 397, 418
hall 6, 557; stage in 156
levies for noble and royal visits 188, 217, 281,
2So, 524, 535-6
officials: chaplains 6; deputy provosts 6-7;
provosts 6-7, 200, 218, 230, 261, 489, 526,
557, 670
plays at: for Christmas 156; tragedies 202-3,
604, 835, 849; tragicomedies 156, 604, 848
records: Long Rolls 85, 101, 109, 154, 156,
194, 200, 202, 204, 211, 218, 230, 235, 237,
239, 1-^1. 245, 251, 256, 261, 264, 267, 275,
280-1, 331, 336, 340, 384, 388-9, 393,
396-7, 401, 405, 408, 413, 418, 425, 433,
439, 444, 448, 453, 456, 460, 465, 469, 473,
479,484,488,497, 508, 511, 517, 522-3,
555, 566, 570, 573, 575-7, 670-2, 1 115-17,
1 120-1, 1126-7, 1131-3, 1141; Statutes
6-7, 672
See also gifts and payments to under fiddlers;
musicians; pipers; trumpeters; and under
statutes, college
Queens Day see Accession Day
queens players 61 5, 1108, 1111-12
See also PTC under Queen
queen's servants see Queen Henrietta's players
Radcliffe, Anthony, vintner 186
Thomas, 8th earl of Sussex, lord chamberlain
616; see also PTC under Sussex
The Raging Turk, or Bajazet // 821
Randoll, Mr, smith 182, 187
Rastell, John, playwright 896
Rayman, Mr 572, 574
Reade (Reed), Timothy, player 514
Reading (Readinge), Berks 490
hocking customs in 752
musicians from 354, 1121
readings, in hall 60, 90, 92
The Rebellious Passions see The Floating Island
Red Bull, London 514, 774
players of, in Oxford 607
Redshawe, ... 144
Reed see Reade
Reformation 586, 595, 600, 748, 797
The Reformation 833, 893
regent masters 4, 302, 598-9
fires of, at MtC 29, 31-2, 42, 44, 46, 48,
50-3,57-9, 162-3
members of congregation 597
religion 125, 157, 409, 512, 557, 559
heresies 103, 855
regulations for conducting divine office 3-4,
11-12
See also clergy; Puritanism and Puritans;
theology
Renche, Joan 495
Repton, Thomas 9
Reston, Mr, bailiff 551
Restoration 607, 752
revels and revelling 198-9, 345, 348-9, 352,
362, 508,604,607,815
See also 'Mr Moore's Revels'
Rewley Abbey, Oxf, Cistercian house 591, 623
Rex Platonicus 305-10, 700, 885, 1118
Rich, Henry, 1st Earl Holland 474
• Robert, 23rd earl of Warwick see PTC
Richard n, king of England 7-8, 10
Richard in, king of England 40
Richard, smith see Winkell
Richardson (Rychardson), cook 112, 118
- maid of 118
Ricot, Ricote see Rycote
Ridley, Nicholas, bishop of London 589, 1122
riots and rioting 4, 585-6, 594, 624, 746, 1084
occasioned by shows 379
Rivales 191, 224, 605, 824, 833-4, 849, 860-1,
867,870,882, 1105
objections to amorousness and drunkenness
in 862, 867
prologue to 833
Rixon (Wryxon), ..., carpenter (?) 105, 124,
1097
Robert, Lord see ui under Dudley and PTC under
Leicester
INDEX
1289
Robert (cont)
- carpenter see Hammond
- painter 63
- servant 106
Robin Hood see kinds under songs and singing;
and under Woodstock
Robinson, John, player 514
- Nicholas, bishop of Bangor 135-6, 697
Robson, Edith, cleaner 119
Robyns, John, tanner 25, 1087
Rochester, Sir Robert, comptroller of the
household, member of privy council 98,
689, 1096
rods, staffs, and wands
kinds: bailiffs' 35, 322, 551; bedels' 126-7,
222-3, 296-7, 302, 316, 526, 533, 542-3,
875, 888; constables' 558; counsellors' 359,
421; criers' 421; fools 347; white 359
Rogers (Roger, Rogger), John, brewer 20, 22, 1087
- Ralph, labourer, watchman 115, 117-21
- William, musician 502-3, 617
Rome, Italy 48, 137, 184, 348, 375, 435
rope see cords and ropes under stage materials
and apparatus
Rosamunda (Don Quixote) 783-4
Roscius, Roman actor 547, 842, 894
Rossingham, Edward 556-7, 691
Rowe, Thomas, mayor 206
royal household 134
members of: black guard 462; clerks of the
green cloth 121; coachmen 461, 549, 1125;
comptroller of 689; footmen 461, 549, 1125;
gentlemen ushers 121; grooms 221, 773;
guards 321, 773, 779, 783; harbingers 272;
heralds 144, 316, 461, 549-50, 552; lion-
keeper 531-2; mace bearer 533; master of
the horses 180; officers 144, fees refused by
city 1129; porters 121, 1125; servants 50,
426, 766, 771; stewards 552; surveyor of
the ways 462; surveyor of the works 766;
swordbearer 297, 405; yeomen 121-2, 221
offices: of the revels 606; of the works 606
•StY also bearwards; lord chamberlains; master
of the revels
The Royal Slave (Persian Slave) 529, 606-7,
The Royal Slave (Persian Slave) (cont)
821-2,852, 1138-9
at Christ Church 529, 534, 538, 541, 543-7,
556, 606-7, 821-2, 842, 891-2, 894-5
at Hampton Court 546-7, 556-7, 607, 611,
790-4,821-2, 892, 1139
cast list lost 822, 841, 1139
costumes and stage for 541, 544-5, 547, 556-7,
611,791,892
dancing in 792
interludes in 543, 546, 891
songs in 546, 792, 821
stage, described 545-6
Royce, Mr, churchwarden 326, 1 120
Royston, Herts 318, 1119
Ruggle, George, Ignoramus 773, 785, 787
Rupert, prince of the Rhine
visit to Oxford 527, 537-8, 540, 542, 544-6,
550,552,888-91
See also PTC under Prince Rupert
rushes 109, 121, 124, 188
Russell, Charles, tailor 441
Francis, 4th earl of Bedford, high steward of
Oxford 587,615, 1097
- John, Lord, son of Francis 189
Lucy, countess of Bedford 309, 314; see also PTC
Rust, Richard 23
Rutland (Ruttland), earl of see Manners
Rychardson see Richardson
Rycote (Ricot, Ricote, Rycot, Rycott), Oxf 135,
142,413,881, 884
sabbath observance, breaches of 247, 437-8,
558, 578-9, 772, 776-8, 783
Sackville, Thomas, playwright 896
Sadler, Mr 485
St Agase Hall see Agase Hall
St Alban Hall 73, 282, 501,693
St Aldate, church and parish of 585, 587-8, 593,
713,729
ales at 210, 241, 623; see also Whitsuntide
receipts below
churchwardens of 1 1 16
Hocktide observances: hocking 238, 240,
276, 326, 462; receipts from 78, 181, 205,
1290
INDEX
St Aldate (cont)
238. 240, 273, 276, 326, 334, 385, 391, 399,
415, 429, 436, 441, 445, 450, 454, 462
payments for: ale bearers 181; bell-ringers for
royal visit 227; carriage of maypole 78; key to
hocking box 451; maypoles 276, 385; mending
a drum 462
receipts from: May Day 334; maypole 78;
tree 399
records: 729; Churchwardens' Accounts 78, 181,
205, 210, 227, 238, 240-1, 273, 276, 326,
334, 337, 385, 391, 399, 415, 429, 436, 441,
445,450-1,454,462,713-15, 1116, 1120,
1122, 1127, 1129; Lease of Parish House
152-3,624,715
Whitsuntide: parish house for 153, 624;
receipts 78, 210, 241, 273, 276, 326, 334,
337, 391, 399, 436, 441, 445, 450, 454, 462
St Aldate s Day 71 3
St Andrew
feast of 11, 108, 346,569,901, 1092, 1098
guild of 595
St Anne, feast of 22, 901
St Augustine of Hippo
works: Contra epistulam Parmeniani 558-9;
Epistolae 177
St Bartholomew, feast of 12, 901
St Bartholomew's Hospital, Cowley 504, 591
St Birinus 590
St Blaise 749
St Budoc, church and parish of 593
St Catherine of Alexandria, feast of 5, 12, 901
trumpets for 424
St Clement, church and parish of 535, 624
St Clement, feast of 799, 901
guild of 595
St Cross, Holywell 593
St Ebbe, church and parish of 495, 592
churchwardens 495
Whitsun ale at 495
St Edmund Hall 301, 501,729
St Edmund, King and Martyr
feast of Translation of 1098
feast or vigil of 32, 54, 57-8, 62-3, 67-9,
71-6,612,797,901, 1098
St Edward the Confessor, king of England 593
feast of 1098
St Edward the Confessor (cont)
feast of Translation of 108, 901, 1098
St Edward the Martyr, church of 593
St Felix, feast of 538, 546, 891, 901
St Frideswide
Augustinian priory of 583, 591-2, 623, 747-8;
church incorporated into ChCh 592
parish of 747-8; system of pastoral care 591, 747
St George, guild of 595
St George in the Castle, church of 593
St Giles, church and parish of 219, 283, 302, 354,
592-3,783, 1115
St Hugh, feast of 1 1 1 1
St James the Apostle, feast of 12, 901
eve of, drinking and singing on 109
St John's College 283-4, 298, 315, 380, 501,
540-1, 543-5, 547-8, 600-1, 619, 693,
782, 887-8, 893, 896-8, 1 1 15, 1 124
Christmas lords at 331, 347, 613, 1101, 1103,
1 120- 1 ; see also The Christmas Prince
dancing at 270, 419
dinners/feasts for dignitaries and royal visitors
418,420, 533-4, 541, 1124-5, 1138
entertainments and gaudies at 176, 253, 262,
281,355
exercises at: 256, 613, 872; for New Year's 252,
264; in Latin verse 262, 613
fires at 176; on All Saints' Eve 340
games at: 613; for Christmas 340; on Twelfth
Night 252
hall 151, 245, 264, 269, 340-2, 347, 352-4,
357, 365, 371-3, 379, 418, 420, 532, 541,
543, 546, 606, 608-9, 611, 891, 893-4;
entrance screen of 608
interludes at: 174, 252, 354, 361, 613, 848-9;
at New Year's 256, 262, 265; for Queens Day
256
levies for noble and royal visits 184, 188, 194,
217, 282, 286, 331, 535-6; exempted 524
masques at: 354, 433-4, 448-9, 453-4, 613,
851; on Twelfth Night 425
members of, as players 184, 265, 298, 305, 418,
824,826,831, 887
INDEX
1291
St John's College (cont)
music at: 235, 237, 240, 242, 245, 253, 257,
281, 331, 336, 340, 354, 360; at Candlemas
194, 269; at Midsummer 184; at New Year's
194; for distinguished visitors 184, 200; for
royal visits 541
officials: bursars 346, 1132-3, 1135, 1142-3;
deans 342, 355; presidents 151, 176, 189,
219, 245, 252, 269, 282, 284, 287, 344, 355,
357, 361-3, 541, 545, 672, 677, 1142; vice-
presidents 342
places in: Canterbury Quadrangle 538, 541, 636;
chapel 379; cloisters 348, 352-3; gates 365,
526, 889; library 352-3, 532-3, 541, 547,
890; new building 532, 538, 541, 890, 893;
parlour 341; porter's lodge 379; president's
lodgings, as performance venue 245, 262, 361,
363,368,600,611,613,826
plays at: 151, 177, 262, 331, 418-21, 546,
555-6, 570-1, 573, 578, 605-6, 611-12,
818-19, 823-4, 841, 852, 887, 1142, at
Christmas 151, 848; comedies 177, 184, 242,
252-3, 268, 283-4, 393, 408, 418-19, 517,
546, 556, 802-3, 805-6, 809-14, 818-20,
824-5, 833, 848-9, 851, 890-1, 893-4, at
Twelfth Night 264-5; farce 268-71, 815-16;
for royal visits 283-4, 531, 538-42, 546, 556,
605, 611; pastorals 283-4, 803, 807-8, 850;
public 176, 245, 265, 276, 281, 419; repairs
following 177; tragedies 177-8, 184, 208, 245,
252-3, 264, 276, 281, 393, 408, 418-19, 517,
811-12, 822-3, 826, 828-31, 838, 848-9,
851, 887, for St Mathias' Eve 265; tragi
comedies 308; see also The Christmas Prince;
Narcissus, a Twelfth Night Merriment;
Tres Sibyllae; exercises at, interludes at and
masques at above and shows at below
records: 627, 672; A Twelfth Night Play at
St John's 268 -71, 815-16, 11 15; The
Christmas Prince 340-81, 676, 805-6,
1121; Computus Annuus 151, 174, 177,
184, 194, 200, 205, 252, 256, 262, 264,
267-8, 275, 418, 425-6, 433, 439-40,
445, 448-9, 453, 457, 460, 465, 469-70,
473, 479, 484, 489, 497-8, 508, 511, 517,
St John's College (cont)
523, 555-6, 567, 570, 573, 576, 578, 672-5,
1101, 1115-16, 1126-7, 1129-35, 1137,
1142-3; Computus Hebdomalis 235, 237,
239-40, 242, 245, 252-3, 256-7, 262-3,
265, 268, 275-6, 281-2, 331, 336, 340,
384, 389, 393, 397, 402, 405, 408, 413,
419, 426, 433-4, 454, 675-6, 1112-13,
1115, 1120-1; Letter from the Vice-
Chancellor to the Chancellor 556, 677,
1141; Register 176, 672, 1104; Short Books
419-21, 440, 449, 454, 465, 485, 489,
511,570-1,578, 580,676-7, 1125, 1127,
1142-3; Verses Spoken in St John's Library
547-8, 706
singers at 421
shows at 205, 252, 433, 440, 460, 469, 523,
556, 851; at Candlemas 425; at Christmas
275, 573, 852; at Founder's Day 448, 484,
489, 497, 511, 567, 570, 573, 613, 851-2,
1142; at New Year's 267, 357, 418-19, 425-6,
433, 445, 449, 453, 460, 473, 849; mock-
show 556, 811, 852, 1141
stages/theatre at 151, 355, 362-3, 372-3, 420,
517, 558,611-12
wassail at 267
See also gifts and payments to under fiddlers;
harpers; musicians; pipers; trumpeters;
and under players, college
St John the Baptist 305, 315, 548
feast of Beheading of 901 ; play for 7
feast of Nativity of see Midsummer
St John the Baptist, church and parish of 593
St John the Baptist, hospital of 591
St John the Evangelist, feast of 3, 11, 354, 901
St Joseph 476
St Luke the Evangelist, feast of 12, 71 1
St Mark, feast of 12, 901
St Martin, feast of 12, 901
St Martin, Carfax, church and parish of 416,
437-8, 457, 551, 584-5, 592, 594, 618-21,
715, 1084, 1094, 1110-11, 1126
ales at 86-7, 90, 96, 399, 402, 406, 624; see
also Whitsuntide receipts below
bells of 551, 1097
1292
INDEX
St Martin (cone)
church of town corporation 593-4; sermons
subsidized 203, 1107
city lectureship at 594
Hocktide observances: gatherers, men 446,
women 250, 254, 263, 265, 273, 277, 446;
hocking 385, 442, 574, 623; receipts from
86-7,90,96-7, 100-1, 112, 144, 147, 151,
162, 169, 173, 181, 192, 196, 201, 204, 210,
1\2, 214, 233, 238, 250, 254, 263, 265, 273,
277. 327, 382, 385, 392, 394, 399, 402, 406,
410, 415, 422, 430, 437, 442, 446, 451, 454,
458, 463, 466, 471, 483, 486, 494, 506, 509,
514,518,553,568,574, 1123
payments or allowances for: ale 90, 1094-5;
bell-ringers 144, 1095; bread 88, 90, 1094-5;
drink 88; meat 88; minstrels 90, 624; ricking
394; shooting day 1094; supper night 88
receipts from: assessments and gifts of parish
ioners 88, 96; maypole 568; Midsummer
festivities 568; suppers 88, 96, at Whitsun
90, 1094; tree 273
records: 596, 713; Churchwardens' Accounts
86-8,90,96-7, 100-1, 112, 144, 147, 151,
162, 169, 173, 181, 192, 196, 201, 204, 210,
212, 214, 233, 238, 250, 254, 263, 265, 273,
277, 327, 334, 382, 385, 392, 394, 399, 402,
406, 410, 415, 422, 430, 437, 442, 446, 451,
454, 458, 463, 466, 471, 477, 483, 486, 494,
506, 509-10, 514-15, 518, 553, 568, 574,
713, 715-19, 1094-7, 1101, 1112, 1116,
!121, 1123, 1134, 1140
Whitsuntide receipts 86-7, 90, 96-7, 100-1,
112, 147, 273, 277, 382, 392, 394, 399, 402,
406, 410, 415, 430, 451, 454, 458, 463, 471,
494,510,515,518,568
St Mary HalJ 132, 136, 282, 287, 501, 872, 877,
897
St Mary Magdalen, church and parish of 259,
592-3, 596, 621, 624, 719, 1103, 1107,
1115, 1124
ales at 103, 113, 147, 149, 153,410,624, 1124;
see also Whitsuntide receipts below
church house 410, 624, 1103
Hocktide observances: gatherers, churchmen 151,
St Mary Magdalen (cont)
men 471, 477, 483, 486, 494, sidesmen 518,
women 471, 477, 494; hocking 494, 623;
receipts from 108, 113, 149, 151, 165, 167-9,
173-4, 181, 196, 202, 204, 207, 210, 214,
228, 236, 238, 241, 243, 250, 254, 258,
273, 327, 335, 382, 385, 392, 399, 402,
410, 415, 422, 437, 442, 446, 451, 454,
458, 463, 466, 471, 477, 483, 486, 494,
518, 572, 575
payments for: amercements for tree and trunks
at Whitsuntide 327, 410; bell-ringers for
royal visit 327; communion cloth 173;
dinner for morris dancers on Ascension Day
494; minstrels, at Whitsuntide 104, 624, on
May Day 53; paving street at bullring 163;
stilling 410, 1124; towels 168, 173; trestles
410, 1124; use of house at Whitsuntide 166,
624; Whitsun games 495; wood for the
bower 495
receipts from: green silk coat 108, 596, 624;
maypole and bower 483; morris dancers
494; Whitsun games 494; wood of the
bower 494
records: 713; Churchwardens' Accounts 53,
103-4, 108, 113, 147, 149, 151-3, 163,
165-70, 173-4, 181, 192, 196-7, 202,
204-5, 207, 210, 212, 214, 228, 233, 236,
238, 241, 243, 250, 254, 258, 265, 273, 277,
327, 335, 382, 385, 392, 399, 402, 410, 415,
422, 437, 442, 446, 451, 454, 458, 463, 466,
471, 477, 483, 486, 494-5, 518, 572, 575,
713, 719-22, 1103, 1114, 1116, 1124,
1126, 1136
Whitsuntide receipts 103, 113, 147, 149, 152-3,
166, 168, 170, 173-4, 192, 197, 202, 205,
207, 212, 214, 233, 236, 238, 241, 243, 250,
254, 265, 277, 327, 335, 382, 385, 392, 399,
402, 410, 415, 422, 437, 442, 446, 451, 454,
463,471,477,494
St Mary Magdalene, feast of 12, 29, 901
drinking and singing on eve of 109
StMary Magdalene 46, 61, 602, 834, 846-7,
1090, 1092
St Mary the Virgin 3,11, 27, 476, 596
INDI \
1293
St Mary the Virgin (cont)
feasts: Assumption of 5, 901; Salutation to
1124; Visitation of 1124
guild of 595
See also Candlemas; Lady Day
St Mary the Virgin, church and parish of 55,
133-4, 142, 187, 195, 285-6, 295, 300,
498, 559, 585-6, 588-9, 592-6, 599, 614,
623, 736, 748, 878-9, 881, 883, 1091, 1099,
1118, 1125
bell of 220, 285, 302, 532,542
commencement exercises at 294-5, 299, 594,
1118
disputations in 1107, 1118
Easter sepulchre at 1095
Hocktide observances: gatherers, women 52,
65, 69, 1091; receipts 52, 65, 69, 77, 81, 96,
103, 201, 265, 273, 327, 386, 394, 400, 454,
1091, 1097
payments for: copes 1095
receipts from: Midsummer games 273; wood
273
records: Churchwardens' Accounts 52, 65, 69,
77, 81, 96, 103, 201, 265, 273, 327, 386,
394, 400, 454, 722-4, 1091, 1097, 1107,
1114, 1120, 1128
stage for public disputation in 185, 187-8,
301, 1106
St Mathias, feast of 12, 901
St Matthew the Apostle, feast of 1 1, 503, 619,
901, 1097
eve of 265
St Michael at the North Gate, church and
parish of 464, 498, 569, 592-3, 596, 713,
729, 1130, 1138, 1142
ales at 17, 21-5, 54, 59, 61, 63, 67-8, 70-2,
74-5, 87-8, 90, 97, 99-100, 104, 162,
212, 241,400, 580, 624, 1143; see also
Whitsuntide receipts below
chantries of St Clement and St George at 595;
accounts for 1087
Hocktide observances: gatherers, women 18, 24,
623, young men 24, 148; hocking 471, 580;
receipts 18-25, 28, 33-5, 54, 59, 61, 63,
66-8, 70-2, 74-5, 77-8, 87-8, 90, 97,
St Michael at the North Gate (cont)
99-100, 104, 148, 152-4, 162, 173-4, 193,
204-5, 207, 210, 212, 233, 236, 241, 244,
254, 258, 266, 273, 277, 327, 335, 337, 382,
386, 394, 400, 410, 415, 422, 430, 437, 442,
446, 451, 455, 458, 466-7, 471, 483, 486,
515,518,553, 580, 1087, 1092
payments for: bell-ringers for royal visit 327;
clerk, at St Nicholas vigil 17, 23, 31-2; min
strels at Whitsuntide 77, 624; pall 580; torch
21; tree boughs 15, 1086
receipts from: May Day 148, 400;
Midsummer festivities 241, 382; St Anne's
Day 22, 1087
records: 713; Churchwardens' Accounts 15,
17-26, 28, 33-5, 41, 54, 59, 61, 63, 66-8,
70-2, 74-5, 77-8, 87-8, 90-1, 97, 99-100,
104, 148, 152-4, 162, 173-4, 193, 204-5,
207, 210, 212, 233, 236, 241, 244, 254, 258,
266, 273, 277, 327, 335, 337, 382, 386, 394,
400, 410, 415, 422, 430, 437, 442, 446, 451,
455, 458, 466-7, 471, 483, 486, 515, 518,
553, 580, 713, 724-9, 1086-7, 1092, 1108,
1116, 1125-6, 1130, 1143
Whitsuntide receipts 17, 21-6, 34-5, 41, 54,
59-61, 63, 66-8, 70-2, 74-5, 77-8, 87-8,
91, 97, 99-100, 148, 162, 193, 205, 207, 210,
277, 327, 394, 455, 483, 515, 518, 580, 623,
1087, 1092, 1143
St Michael at the South Gate, church and parish
of 592-3, 713,729
Hocktide receipts 43
payments to: minstrel, at Whitsuntide 43
records: Churchwardens' Accounts 43, 713, 729
Whitsuntide receipts 43
St Michael the Archangel, feast of (Michaelmas)
12, 16,901, 1098
guild of 595
St Milburga, feast of 1 124
St Mildred, church and parish of 592-3, 713
St Mildred, feast of 1 123-4
St Nicholas
clerks 43, 45, 51-2, 61, 65, 69-70, 172
feast of 5, 12, 16, 26, 28, 901; drink for 16,
23, 38, 43, 45, 49-52, 61, 64-5, 69-70;
1294
INDEX
St Nicholas (cont)
parish clerks remunerated ac 17, 23, 31-2,
35,38,43,45,49,51,53,64-5,70
Set also boy bishops
Sts Peter and Paul, feast of 901
drinking and singing on eve of 109
processions on 5
St Peter in the East, church and parish of 5, 20,
592-3, 597, 729, 895
A-s at 16-18, 25-6, 33, 66, 68, 72, 82, 88-9,
254,411,446, 519, 624, 749; see also
Whitsuntide receipts below
Hocktide observances: gatherers, men 210,
women 68, 210; hocking 239, 241, 244, 254,
258, 274, 335, 383, 386, 400, 403, 406, 411,
415, 423, 430, 437, 442, 446, 451, 455, 458,
463, 467, 472, 477, 483, 519, 554, 575, 623,
receipts from 22, 25-6, 32, 39, 44-6, 49,
51-4, 58, 62, 64, 66, 68, 72, 82, 88-9, 181,
193, 207, 210, 212, 239, 241, 244, 250, 254,
263, 274, 328, 335, 337, 383, 386, 400, 403,
406, 411, 415, 423, 430, 437, 442, 446, 451,
455, 458, 463, 467, 472, 477, 483, 519, 554,
575, 749
payments for: amercement for wood 400; bell-
ringers for royal visit 228; key for hocking
box 451, 458; maypole 519, 624, 749; min
strels at Whitsuntide 62, 624; pitching may
pole site 446; use of a house at Whitsuntide
62; weed cutting 554
players of, at MC 20, 623
receipts from: renting of players' garments 33,
39, 623
records: 597, 713; Churchwardens' Accounts
16-18, 22, 25-6, 32-3, 39, 44-6, 49,
51-4, 58, 62, 64, 66, 68, 72, 82, 88-9,
181, 193, 207, 210, 212, 228, 239, 241,
244, 250, 254, 258, 263, 274, 328, 335,
337, 383, 386, 400, 403, 406, 411, 415,
423, 430, 437, 442, 446, 451, 455, 458,
463, 467, 472, 477, 483, 519, 554, 575,
623, 713, 729-33, 749, 1086, 1089-90,
1092, 1108, 1112-13, 1116, 1123-4,
1127-30, 1136, 1140
Whitsuntide receipts 16-18, 23, 25-6, 33, 39,
St Peter in the East (cont)
44-6, 49, 51-4, 58, 62, 64, 66, 68, 72, 82
88-9,250,254,411,446,519,749
St Peter le Bailey, church and parish of 593,
596-7, 736, 895, 1087, 1110,1 129
ales at 18-25, 71-4, 78, 80-3, 86, 89, 99,
104, 109-10,211,624, 1086; see also
Whitsuntide below
guild in 595
Hocktide observances: gatherers, men 411,
women 411; hocking 328, 464, 515, 1090;
receipts 18, 41, 44, 48, 71-2, 74, 78-83,
86, 89, 99, 104, 109, 156, 166, 206-7, 210,
212, 214, 234, 236, 239, 250, 255, 258, 263,
266, 274, 277, 328, 335, 338, 383, 386, 392,
395, 400, 403, 406, 411, 423, 430, 437, 442,
447,459,463-4,515
payments for: beer at Whitsuntide 430; carrying
cups 20; fetching a tree and boughs 328;
livery 20; mending a gown and kirtle 80, 83,
624, 1093; mending walls 510; minstrel, at
Whitsuntide 81, 624; music, on shooting day
328,751, 1114, 1122-3; pageant lion and
dragon 20, 624, 1087; piper or luter, at
Whitsuntide 21-2, 624; pitching the summer
pole site 463; poor man to wear harness on
May Day 1108; setting up and dismantling
boards 463; use of a house at Whitsuntide 463
receipts from: boughs 328; bower 255, 274;
children's collection 239; May Day 335;
Midsummer 430; saplings 255, 274; shooting
day 266, 1 1 14; suppers 335; use of parish
drums 386, 392, 395; wood 328, 406, 430,
463
records: 595; Churchwardens' Accounts 18-25,
41, 44, 48, 71-4, 78-83, 86, 89, 99, 104,
109-10, 156, 166, 206-7, 210-12, 214, 234,
236, 239, 250, 255, 258, 263, 266, 274, 277,
328, 335, 338, 383, 386, 392, 395, 400, 403,
406, 411, 423, 430, 437, 442, 447, 459,
463-4, 510, 515, 733-6, 1086-8, 1093,
1096-8, 1109, 1114, 1117, 1120, 1122,
1126, 1128-9, 1135
Whitsuntide: receipts 18-25, 41, 48, 71,
73_4, 78-83, 86, 89, 99, 104, 110, 207,
INDEX
1295
St Peter le Bailey (cont)
211, 239, 255, 266, 328, 338, 383, 386, 395,
400, 403, 406, 411, 423, 430, 437, 447, 459,
463, 5 15; sports 463
Sts Philip and James, feast of 12, 901
St Scholastica's Day, riots on 585-6, 594, 746
Sts Simon and Jude, feast of 12, 457, 481, 901
St Stephen, feast of 1 1, 354, 902
See also Protomartyr
St Swithun, feast of Translation of 12, 902
St Thomas the Apostle, feasts of 1 1, 347, 902,
1085
St Thomas the Martyr, confraternity of 594-5
feasts of 11,902, 1085
image of 1095
St Thomas the Martyr (of Canterbury), church
and parish of 569, 593
St Wulfstan, feast of 53, 902
Salisbury, bishop of see ui under Duppa
Salisbury, earls of see ui under Cecil
Salisbury Court, company of 514, 805, 834
Salter, H.E., antiquary 591, 663, 732-3, 1086,
1092
salting, at NC 234, 613-14, 1112
Sampson see Stronge, Sampson
Sands (Sandes), John, son of William 857
William, puppet-master, producer 615, 857
Sare, John, chandler, member of mayor's council
551, 1140
satires 30, 271, 364-5, 380, 426-7, 602, 613,
772-6, 846
'satrapes' see under Oxford, city/town of, officials
and relations with University, singing by town
officers
Saturnalia 354, 806
scaffolds 347, 887, 1142
for: construction 887, 1142; disputations 185,
187-8,301, 11 17; plays 118-19, 130, 185,
301, 347, 355, 360, 362-3, 371-2, 420, 517,
603, 606, 608, 610-11, 644, 766, 769, 771,
876-7, 1100
See also stages
scenery 101, 189, 306, 519-20, 606, 610, 791-3,
889-90
kinds: altars 140, 346-7; castle of ivy 302;
scenery (cont)
caves 308; churches 545, 889-90; clouds
306, 545, 889; deserts 308; dwelling of the
Furies 308; embroidered hangings 306,
308; forests 545, 891; heaven 182, 429: hills
545, 890; houses 137, 306, 545, 889-90;
islands 545, 890; landscapes 545, 890-1;
leaves 545, 889; marble enclosures 140;
palaces 545, 889, Roman 137, 610; palm
tree 314; rocks 545, 890; sea billows 545,
890, 1 139; ships 308; shores 308, 545; signs
of the zodiac 308, 311, 31 4; sky 306, 545,
889; sun 306, 308, 314, 545, 891, 894;
tabernacle 28, 1088; temples 545, 891, 894,
of Minerva 372; tents 308; tomb 372; trees
545, 890; Troy 308; villages 545, 891, 894;
woods 140, 308, 314, 894
three varieties of 296, 299, 306
Schoepper, Jacob, Johannes decollatus 802
scholars
king's 329-30
queen's 130, 134
See also students
The Scholars 834
epilogue and prologue to 834
Schormolode, Peter 23
Scotland 305, 315, 512-13
Scudamore, Sir John 294, 690-1
seating, at plays 514, 610-11, 766-7, 769-71
secretary, to Queen Elizabeth see ui under Cecil,
William
sedge 188
See also rushes
Seneca, Roman playwright 634, 848, 863
works: Hippolytus 817-18, 850?, 860?; Octavia
213,830,849
Serlio, Sebastian, Italian theatre architect 766
sermons 179, 203, 509, 579, 709, 788, 868-9,
879,893, 1101, 1118, 1141
Latin 133, 185
subjects: against maypoles 579; against plays
177-9; thanksgiving on prince's return 457-8
servants 6, 36, 50, 70, 100, 102, 105, 124-5,
148, 150, 155, 408, 440, 450, 512-13, 569,
1113-14
1296
INDEX
servants (cont>
maids 421
services and sermons, time of 464, 868, 1138
Sett. Mr 022
The Sei>en Days of the Week 361-4, 806
The Seven Deadly Sins see Tarlton
Sewell, John, smith 1 Id, 122
Seymour, Edward, l>th earl of Hertford 616
See also PTC
Shade, Thomas, churchwarden 495
Shakespeare, William 859
Hamlet 856, 858-9; Julius Caesar 804, 827;
Othello 387, 615, 617, 648, 856-7, 859
Shandois see Chandos
Sharpham, Edward, playwright 858
Sheffield (Shefeild), Lord see ui
Shepperde, Thomas, carpenter 117
sheriff, of Oxfordshire see PTC
Shewsmyth see Showsmythe
Shipton Ho, Oxf 1111
Shipton-on-Cherwell, Oxf 1111
Shirley (Shurley), ..., player 514
Mr, bailiff 551
Shisson see Chiston
shooting day 90, 266, 328
Shorte (Short), Peter, cutler 423
Shotover (Shotouver), Oxf 134, 142, 224, 879,
884
shows 111, 177, 379, 418, 529-30, 603, 613,
615,857
for a marriage 247
professional, forbidden 11, 15, 197, 512
See also plays; puppet shows; spectacles; and
under St John's College
Showsmythe (Shewsmyth), ..., glazier 105, 124
Shrovetide 902
comedies for 427, 605, 822, 824
emperor or empress chosen for 253, 613
masques and mummings for 253, 849
Shrove Sunday, Tuesday, musicians for 193,
496
tragedies for 824
Shurley see Shirley
Sidney (Sydnye), Mary, poet 824
Sir Philip 180, 189, 309, 604, 813, 1105
Silva see Guzman de Silva
silver 127, 224, 272, 290-3, 536, 552, 875, 883
See also silver scutcheons of town under waits
Simpson (Sympson, Symson), Thomas, chamber
lain 551, 1128
Thomas, churchwarden 459
Thomas, mason 114-15
singers 5, 29, 33-4, 46, 58-9, 269, 421, 600
885
kinds: boys 318, 417, 520, 531, 557, 600;
chanters 776-7; chapel 34; children 531;
choristers 100, 600; old man 417, 425, 432;
rhythmic 7; singing men 600, 887; town
officers 45, 50, 62-3, 65-7, 69-71, 82,
90-1, 93, 101, 103, 105, 612, 1088-9
See also musicians; songs and singing
Siradia, prince of see Laski
Skelton, John, playwright 896
slaves 434, 559, 867
See also The Royal Slave
Slingsby, Sir William 513
Smith (Smithe, Smyth, Smythe), Anthony,
player 514
- Gilbert, archdeacon of Peterborough 85-6,
705, 1094
- John, bailiff 23, 1087
John, baker 1087
- John, carpenter 113
John, mayor 551, 574
John, musician 332
John, skinner 1087
- Mr, bedel 188
- Mr, carrier 186
. Mrs 552
- Oliver, mayor, member of mayor's council 461,
464,492-3, 551, 590,747, 1140
Richard, chandler 153
Richard, mayor, tailor 422-3, 1125
Richard, smith 114, 122
Thomas, carpenter 115, 117
Thomas (1), mayor 152-3, 1107
Thomas (2), mayor 551, 572
Socrates 866
Somerset, Edward, 4th earl of Worcester 295, 313
Somerset, county of 879
INDEX
1297
'Somnium fundatoris' 361
songs and singing 119, 133, 305, 319, 369-70,
392, 557, 890
authors of: William Byrd 817
forbidden 13, 197
kinds: anthems 109, 547, 780; ballads 146, 774,
'Robin Hood' 146; bawdy 145, 163; carols
353-4; 'conny' 557; dishonourable 40; elegies
142-3, 434-6; palinodes 51; rustic 299;
wassail 269
permitted in hall 1 1, 28
in plays: 'Bonny Nell' (Mercurius Rusticans)
814; Emily's 133, 142-3, 878; in The Royal
Slave 546, 821; Palamon and Arcite 140,
142-3; Priscilla's (The Ordinary) 816; The
Floating Island 810; 'The hunt is up'
(Mercurius Rusticans) 814; 'Whoop doe me
noe harme' (Mercurius Rusticans) 814
subjects: for royal visits 541, 547; lawyers 470;
night 470; play at Woodstock 782-6; praise
of University 54, 871
sung by: Charon 470; soldier of the queen 470;
town officers 45, 50, 62-3, 65-7, 69-70,
82, 90-1, 93, 101, 103, 105, 612, 1088-9;
voices: alto 370, counter-tenor 370, tenor
370, treble 370
teachers of 234 -5, 237, 622
titles: 'God Save the King' 318; 'My Lady Hath
a Pretty Thing' 145; 'St George for England'
470
See also under music books
Sophocles, Greek playwright 178, 307
Ajax 307, 605, 825; Meleager 1 105; Oedipus 848
Southam (Sowtham), Henry, glover, mayor 551,
1132, 1140
South America 692
Southampton, earl of see Wriothesley
Southampton, Hants 583
South Stoke, Oxf 122
Sowtham see Southam
Spain 505, 780
ambassadors of 125-6, 131, 135-6, 141-2,
875, 877
king of see Philip n
A Spanish Tragedy 835
spectacles 603, 613, 847-50
See also under Magdalen College and Trinity
College; and see shows
spectators
at: disputations 218; plays 107, 140, 180, 195,
306-7, 310, 547, 568, 805, 865, 869; sports
195
speeches 62-3, 127
given for: Charles i 526-8, 533, 537, 540-3,
546, 888-91, 893; Charles Louis, elector
palatine 527; Elizabeth i 125-8, 130, 134-5,
185, 219, 221, 223-4, 232, 875-7, 879,
883-4; James i 283, 286-7, 295, 297-8,
300-3,316-17,884-6, 1117-18; Laski 185,
189-91, 881-2; Prince Henry Frederick 295;
Prince Rupert 527
in Greek 125, 128, 130, 219, 223, 283, 298,
302, 317, 876-7, 883-4
in Latin 125, 127, 130, 302, 317, 333, 875-7,
881,883
of Elizabeth i 125, 135, 142, 218, 224, 232,
876, 879, 883, 1099
seditious 248
student, as part of festivities 179, 342—3
Spenser (Spencer), William, vintner 112
Spennithorne, Yorks NR 856
spices and seasonings 109, 111-12, 161
kinds: mustard 172, 353-4; nutmeg 159; rose-
water 171, 191, 882; salt 112, 172; vinegar 172
Spike, Edward, joiner 1 16
sports see games
Sporus 865
Spurius422, 835, 850, 899
Squire (Squiar, Squyar, Squyer), .... sawyer 104,
124-5, 1097
- ..., son of, sawyer 104, 1097
Stacy (Stacie, Stacye), John, musician 390, 472,
502-3, 511, 553, 578, 580, 617, 1131
staffs see rods, staffs, and wands
stage effects
kinds: chair, gliding 545, 890; cremation/funeral
pyre 129, 140, 878; doves released 307, 1 118;
gods and goddesses ascending and descending
191, 882; hail of sugar 191; kennel of hounds
191, 882; rain of rosewater 191, 882; snow,
1298
INDEX
stage effects (cont)
artificial 191, 882; subterranean fire 140;
tempest 191, 882
stage materials and apparatus 189
kinds: bars 771, 894; branches 520-1; buckram
520; cords and ropes 94, 98, 100, 608; cornice
420; cotton 360; frames 520; glue 420; hooks
175; horsehair 420; leaves 545, 891, 894; nails
360; pasteboard 359; pinnacle 158; rings 229;
rods 229; screens 420, 766, 770-1; shuts 421,
545, 891, 894; wainscot 158; wax 359
See also lights and lighting; scaffolds; scenery;
stage effects
stages 76, 177, 185, 320, 347, 541, 557, 560-2,
567-9,611,765-71
at: ChCh 96, 118-20, 131, 135-41, 175,
182-3, 185, 189, 198-9, 229, 283-4, 287,
295-6, 299, 301, 303-11, 314, 519-21,
531, 539, 544-6, 604, 606, 608, 791, 877;
MC 80, 93-4, 155, 158, 1095; QC 156; sjc
151, 347, 355-8, 360, 362-3, 371-2, 420,
517, 558
See also under St Mary the Virgin, church and
parish of; and scaffolds; theatres
stairs see steps and stairs
Stanhope (Stanhop, Stanhopp, Stannop, Stannup),
John, 1st Lord Stanhope of Harrington see PTC
- Philip, 1st Lord Stanhope of Shelford, 1st earl
of Chesterfield 1 127; see also PTC
Stanley (Stanlay), Ferdinando, 14th earl of Derby,
Lord Strange see ui and PTC under Strange
- Nicholas, defendant 1085
- Thomas, 2nd Lord Stanley, 10th earl of
Derby see PTC under Stanley
- William, 15th earl of Derby 616; see also PTC
under Derby
Stanton, John, carpenter 117
Stapler, William 423
staples 114, 116, 121-2, 151,161,229
statutes
college- ASC 15-16, 612; BC 48, 612; BNC 64-5,
612; ccc 60, 612; ChCh 89-92, 612, 1094;
jc 452; MC 26-8, 197-8, 612; NC 10-13,
612; QC 6-7, 612; uc 4, 612, 680, 1084;
regulations: attendance at prohibited plays,
statutes (cont)
mixing with entertainers or jugglers, and
persistent drinking forbidden by BC 48;
ball- and stone-throwing, dancing, songs,
wrestling matches, and other incautious
behaviour forbidden by MC 197, NC 12-13,
146, 163; delay in hall after meals forbidden,
except on special occasions when songs or
literary pursuits allowed by ccc 60, ChCh
89-90, 92, MC 27-8, NC 10-11; dice, chess,
and games for money forbidden by MC 197,
QC 6; dress regulated by 220, 285; fighting,
mocking, scurrilous language, and shouting
forbidden by MtC 28, uc 4; frequenting
taverns or spectacles, and leaving college/town/
University without permission forbidden by
ASC 15-16, MC 26-7, 197-8, NC 10-11, 146;
hindrances to study and carrying of weapons
forbidden by jc 452; keeping birds, dogs, or
other animals forbidden by BNC 64, jc 452,
MC 197, QC 6; musical instruments, except at
recreation, forbidden by MC 197, MtC 28,
QC 6; noisy conduct, dancing, music, singing,
wanton taJes prohibited by BNC 64-5, ChCh
89, 92, jc452, MC 197-8, uc 4
of the realm: 531; games forbidden by 231
University: 503; common stage players forbidden
within University precincts 194-5, 612;
decree against observance of local (student)
festivals 4-5, 612; degree requirements 599,
871; feats of arms, jousts, tournaments, or
other shows prohibited within city or a five-
mile radius, except by permission of chancel
lor or his deputy 529-30; for reform of
disorders 194, 1106; Laud's against enter
tainers, fencers, tightrope-walkers 512;
members forbidden to attend stage plays or
games 195; Pole's against games of chance,
fencing and dancing schools, and townspeople
receiving students without permission 98;
students forbidden to attend plays 195, 614;
vice-chancellor's permission to players or
entertainers not to be granted except by special
favour of convocation 194, I \ II; see also
letters under privy council
INDEX
1299
Stele (Sceele, Stile, Style), ..., son of John the
mason 115-16, 120-1
- John, mason 115-16, 120-1
Thomas, mason 120-1
Stephens (Stephenes, Stevens), William, bailiff,
butcher 550, 1 140
William, timber merchant 1 14
steps and stairs 114, 120, 122, 132, 137, 141,
220, 286, 298, 300, 305, 390, 406, 541,
547,552,610,766,769,890, 1117
Stevenson (Steevenson), William, tailor 423, 1125
Stile see Stele
Stokes (Stoakes), William, dancing master 520,
550, 552-3, 564-5, 622, 1137, 1140
Stone, John 1130
John, parish clerk 47 1 , 1 1 30
John, woollen-draper 1 130
stone 115, 121, 138, 192, 201, 885, 887
kinds: gravel 113, 115, 118-21, 192, 325; lime
114, 119-21
Stonehenge see The Converted Robber
Stow, John, antiquary and historian 141, 698, 1100
Strange (Straunge), Lord see ui under Stanley,
Ferdinando and PTC
Strasbourg, University of 1 1 13
Stratton St Margaret (Margaret Stratton), Wilts
218, 1109
stringing bands 237
Stronge (Strong), Sampson, town wait 481-2,
491,493-4, 568,621, 1131, 1142
William, son of Sampson, town wait 568, 571,
574,620-1, 1131, 1140, 1142
Stuart, I^ady Arabella, daughter of Charles, earl of
Lennox 279, 309
Ludovic, 2nd duke of Lennox 297, 796
students 27, 283, 302, 585, 883, 1091
as players 128-33, 145-6, 148-9, 252-3, 304,
428, 606, 807, 811, 813, 847-50, 863-4;
with convicts 253, 262
at royal visits: conduct regulated 527; rated for
284,287,301,524-5,536
conduct of see under statutes, college and
University
contribute to cost of college plays 76, 177,
215,264
students (cont)
incidents between townspeople and 246-9,
503, 585
unruly conduct of, cancels performance 534,
892
See also bachelors of arts; bachelors of divinity;
bachelors of law; masters of arts
Sturbridge Fair (Sturbrige), Cambridge 532
Stutville (Stuffeild, Stutvill), George, player at
Salisbury Court 514
Style see Stele
Suffolk, duke of see Brandon
sugar 127, 155, 159, 186, 189, 191, 211, 227,
240, 333, 552, 781, 875, 1109, 1114
See also candy under desserts and sweets, kinds
suicide, goods of, forfeit to University 259, 621,
1114
suppers 30, 172,251
for actors 360, 434
for royal visitors 131, 186, 189-91
See also banquets; dinners
Supposes see Gascoigne
surgeons, queens 132, 877
Sussex, earl of see Radcliffe
Sutton, John, labourer 94, 114, 119, 1095
- Sir Richard, co-founder of BNC 634
Swanston, Eyllaerdt, signatory for king's players
794
Sweatt, Mr, brewer, member of town corporation
111
Swein, king of Denmark 584
Swetnam, Richard, churchwarden 580, 1 143
Sydnam, Mr 227
Sydnye see Sidney
Symmonds, John, workman 569
Sympson, Symson see Simpson
Syre, John, carrier 118
Tabourner, John, interlude player, drummer (?)
57
Tackley (Takeley, Takely), Oxf 796
Talbot, John, 1st earl of Shrewsbury 780
Talor see Taylor
Tame, Samuel, churchwarden 495
Tancredo 202-3, 604, 835, 849
1300
INDEX
Tank, Edmund 1086
Thomas 1086
Tanner, Edward, carrier (?) 120, 1099
Tarlton (Tarleton), Richard, player and playwright
173,222,751,856,859
The Sei>en Deadly Sins 222, 856, 859
Tarquin 375
Tattleton, John, timber merchant 115
taverns 98, 514, 622, 868
forbidden by: ASC 15-16; MC 197; NC 11
Taylor (Talor, Tayler), Edward, father of Francis
490
Francis, town and University wait 490, 502-3,
617, 1133-4
- Joseph, player 514, 521, 606, 793, 1137
Richard, locksmith 115
Roger, brewer, mayor 144, 1100
Technogamia, or The Marriages of the Arts
427, 429, 606, 772-89, 822, 844, 851,
886, 1126-7
cast list 822, 841, 845
characters in 429, 773-4, 781, 784, 787
poems on 772-89
Telemachus 37 1,380
Temple of Love 513, 1135
Terence, Roman playwright 634
works: Andria 101, 603, 847; Eunuchus 146,
604, 848
Thackame, ..., wife of William 112
William, cook (?) 112
Thalia, muse of comedy 312-14
Thames River 583-4, 588, 597
Thames Valley 1086, 1088, 1093
Thatcher, Henry 119
theatres 387
aisles of 770
audience in 387, 608, 610, 766
furniture for: 217, 268, 275, 289, 791;
benches (forms) 102, 131, 137, semicircular
429; canopies 229, 347, 421; carpets 353;
chairs 295, 307, 543, of state 353, 356;
seats 301, 306; tables 102; throne 209, 306,
353,610
galleries in 610, 766, 769
guildhall as 99, 615, 617
theatres (COM)
halls see under Christ Church; Magdalen
College; Merton College; St John's College;
Trinity College
masters' lodgings as 130, 145-6, 148-9,
193-4, 245, 262, 361, 563, 368, 600, 608
of Inigo Jones 610-11, 766, 891, 894-5
periaktoi in 296, 299, 610
piazza of 769-70
portico of 771
rails of 766-7, 770-1
screens of 766-7, 769-71
seating in: 608, 610, 766-71; for Elizabeth i
137, 610; for James i 765-6, 769-70
standing room in 608, 610
See also scaffolds; stages
Theobalds, Herts, estate of Cecil family 293
theologians 27, 42, 387
theology 125, 257
Theomachia 426, 838-9
Thetford see Little Thetford
Thibaldus sive Vindictae Ingenium 801, 822-3
Thomas, of Bloxham 5-6
Thompson (Thomson), Samuel, player 514
Tidiman, William, tailor 1111
Tilcock, ..., painter 423, 1125
Tilney (Tylney), Edmund, master of the revels 217
timber see wood
Time's Complaint (Complaint of Time) 357-8,
362, 806, 842
Tipslowe, ..., of the queen's revels (?) 199
..., wife of 199
Titus et Gesippus 823, 853
Toldervey, Henry, mayor 406
Tom, tumbler 239
Tomlinson, ..., apparitor of the deaneries of
Oxford and Cuddesdon 569, 1142
tools
kinds: besoms 116; distaffs 475; skewers 172;
spades 475
Tottel, Richard, Songes and Sonettes 899
tournaments 529-30
Toveye, William, tanner 153
Towe, Henry, glazier 122, 1099
Townshend, Lady, mother of Robert 234-5
INDEX
1301
townsmen 98, 246-9, 503
trades and occupations
kinds: apothecaries 184, 324, 480, 1112;
arms-makers 122; bakers 111-12, 153,
248, 263, 1114; barbers 1 19, 521, 532,
579, 586; boatmen 257, 334, 409, 466,
482, 572, 574, 576; bookbinders 188, 520;
booksellers 498; braziers 520; brewers 132,
136, 138, 153, 877, 1087; butchers 153, 171,
553; butlers 56, 366, 419, 888; carpenters
151, 155, 161, 172, 189, 301, 355, 360, 420,
511, 558, 586, 608, 611, 1098; carvers 56;
chandlers 153, 206, 324, 551, 1108, 1112;
chimney-sweeps 423; cleaners 118-19, 172;
cobblers 5-6, 423; constables 558; cooks
109, 132, 136, 160-1, 172, 189, 586; coopers
421; cordwainers 494, 568, 574, 579, 620,
711; cutlers 423, 11 19; drapers 1120, 1122;
embroiderers 420; fletchers 421; ruellers 454;
fullers 537; garland-makers 118; glaziers 105,
122, 1094; glovers 188, 226, 552, 1 120, 1 122;
goldsmiths 514, 1119; joiners 121, 325, 420,
520; labourers 109, 113-23, 161, 172, 189,
360; lath-makers 119; locksmiths 115, 118;
masons 115-17, 161, 168, 586; mercers 421;
ostlers 226; pargeters 114, 116, 118, 120;
park-keepers 111, 172; plumbers 118, 122,
199, 586; porters 56, 419; printers 498;
sawyers 102, 113-17, 155, 608; scriveners
32, 229; shoemakers 537; slaters 586, 1123;
smiths 113-16, 118-20, 158, 161, 175, 198,
420, 458; tailors 5-6, 360, 513, 520, 537;
tanners 153; turners 198, 449; turnspits 112,
172; vintners 186; waiters 172; watchmen
520; weavers 490; whifflers 248, 320, 379,
783, 786; workmen 295
See also carriers; painters and painting
tragedies see under plays, college; plays, profes
sional
The Tragedy ofLodovick Sforza, Duke of Milan
(Lodovick Sforza) 838
A Traictise de clary ng and plainly provyng,
that the pretensed marriage ofpriestes
and professed persones is no mariage
1096
Tredescant, John, founder of University Museum
513, 1135
Tredwell, George, carpenter 572, 574, 576
Tres Sibyllae 298-9, 305, 314-15, 801, 824,
850, 1119
The Tricks 607
trimmings, for costumes and dress
lands: bands 367; bells 288-9, 1093; borders
292; buttons 292-3; cuffs 292; embroidery,
gold and silver 289, 291-3; feathers 288, 290,
293, 359; fringe 290-1, 320, gold 297; guards
and guarding 285, 289-90, 323, 461; jewels
359; lace 285, 292-3, 323; pearls 297; points
127; ribbon 359; roses 359; spangles 359;
straw 560; velvet 1095
motifs: birds 293; branches 290, 292-3; bugles
292; circles 292-3; clouds 292; drops 292;
fish 293; flames 292; fleur-de-lis 292; flowers
292; pansies 293; roses 292-3; stars 290-1;
waves 293; wheat 291
Trinity College 35, 98, 111, 179,501,505,600,
703,897-8, 1096, 1134
Christmas Prince, dinner of 101, 613
Durham College incorporated with 649, 677
hall 168, 179, 505, 608, 854; entrance screen
of 608; windows of 168
levies for noble and royal visits 188, 200, 217,
286,523-4,535-6
officials: bursars 101; presidents 179, 505, 677;
treasurers 101
plays at: 168, 200, 848; at Christmas 98-9,
101, 847, 1096; comedies 101, 179, 847-8;
tragedies 98-9, 603, 804, 836-7, 847
records: 627; Bursars' Books 111, 168, 170,
200, 445, 489, 508, 517, 523, 567, 677-8,
1133; Notes on a Bursars Book 101, 678
spectacles at 1 1 1 , 603, 613, 848
See also gifts and payments to under musicians;
pipers; trumpeters
Trinity Sunday 902
shows for 111,603
triumphs 203, 209
Troilus 602, 835-6, 899
Troy (Troie) 191, 308, 774, 882
trumpeters 347, 616, 620
1302
INDEX
trumpeters (cont)
gifts and payments to, by: ASC 168, 215, 244,
255, 260, 266, 338, 386, 403, 411, 416, 431,
442-3, 455, 468, 472, 478, 483, 487, 506,'
519, 565, at Christmas 266, at commencement
510, on All Souls' Day 228; BC 278, 386-7,
395, 403, 41 1, 416, 424, 431, 438, 443, 447,
452, 455, 459, 468, 472, 478, 487, 495, 507,
510, 515, 519, 554, 565, at Christmas 278, at
commencement 438, 447, 455, at royal visit
228, on St Catherine's Day 424; BNC 495, 516,
565; ccc 396, 412, 424, 521, at Christmas
431, at commencement 431, 438, 452; ChCh
181, 255, at Christmas 255, 260, at royal visits
260; city/ town of Oxford 107, 154, 257, 263,
272, 333, 382, 390, 397, 405-6, 409, 422,
445, 461, 486, 509, 549, 568, 1132, refused
490, 616; EC 216, 266, 279, 387, 396, 404,
432; jc 487, 496, 507, 516, 521, 566, 576;
LC 216, 230, 244, 279, 339, 407, 417, 577;
MC 158, 230, 255, 261, 266, 279, 336, 339,
383, 388, 393, 396, 404, 412, 417, 424, 432,
438-9, 443, 447, 453, 455, 459, 464, 468,
478, 484, 487, 496, 507, 516, 521, 566, 577,
at Christmas 164, 234, at commencement
407, 443, at Epiphany 412; MtC 230, 396,
417, 478, 487, 496, 511, 521, 555, 569, 577,
580; NC 256, 261, 267, 280, 336, 339, 384,
388, 404, 412-13, 417, 424-5, 432, 439, 444,
448, 456, 469, 479, 484, 488, 507, 517, 566,
1 131, at Christmas 168, at commencement
417, 444, 497, at royal visits 522; oc 218,
280, 288, 388, 405, 432, 444, 456, 469, 473,
479, 488, 497, 507, 517, 522, 566, 577, at
Christmas 256; QC 218, 230, 235, 237, 256,
261, 264, 281, 340, 384, 388-9, 397, 413,
444, 453, 456, 465, 469, 473, 479, 488, 511,
522-3, 566; sjc 256-7, 267-8, 360, 418,
420, 425, 440, 445, 448-9, 453, 457, 460,
465, 469-70, 473, 479, 485, 489, 508, 517,
523, 556, 567, at commencement 420, 426,
433, 449, on St Andrews Day 465; TC 445,
489, 508, 517, 523, 567; uc 567, 578; Univer
sity 21, 276, 282, 385, 408, 413, 426, 431,
438, 440, 444, 447, 452, 455, 457, 460, 465,
trumpeters (cont)
474, 485, 497, 510, 512, 571, 612, by chancel
lor 530; by warden of NC 796
from naval fleet 431, 464-5, 470, 484, 488
1129-30, 1133
town 237, 340, 453, 456, 469, 536
See also clarioners under musicians, kinds;
and waits
trumpets 140,280,416
Tryssher, ..., alderman 596
....wife of 596
Turner, Edward, cordwainer 430, 1126
tutors, role of 5 98
Twayte, James, chamberlain, glazier 325, 1119
Twelfth Day see Epiphany
Twelfth Night Play' see Narcissus, a Twelfth
Night Merriment
Tydder, Thomas, labourer 1 1 8
Tyffin cook 189
Tyllesley, . . . , drummer 87
Tylney see Tilney
Tymberley, Thomas, lath-maker 119, 1099
Tynsley, Hugh, sawyer 117
Typpinge, John 121
Tyrer, William, baker, chamberlain 325, 1119
Ulysses Redux 817-18, 823, 833-4, 849, 860-4,
868-9
characters in 841, 863-7, 870
undergraduates see students
University College 179, 221, 284, 286, 501, 600,
678, 879, 883, 897, 1085
Christmas lord at 179
levies for noble and royal visits 188, 217, 286-7,
524, 535-6
officials: masters 678
places in: backside 524; buttery 523; gates 1137;
hall 523; quadrangle 524; repairs to 1137
records: 627; Bursars' Accounts 169, 679;
Bursar's Journal 508-9, 679, 1134; General
Accounts 523-4, 567, 578, 679, 1137;
Statutes 4, 678-9
See also gifts and payments to under musicians;
trumpeters; and under statutes, college
Uvedale (Vuedale), Sir William 794
INDEX
1303
Varro, Terentius, Roman scholar, De lingua latina
270
vaulting, schools of, suppressed 232
vegetables 161
Venice, doge of 293— 4
See also Molen
venison 1 1 1, 161, 172, 189, 216, 346, 547, 868
bucks 187,216,301, 532
red-deer pies 301
Venne, ..., singer 33
Vere, Edward de, 17di earl of Oxford see ui and PTC
- Henry de, 18th earl of Oxford see ui and PTC
John de, 16th earl of Oxford 6 16, 1096; see
also PTC
• Robert de, 19th earl of Oxford 540
versification, contest of 14
Vertumnus sive Annus Recurrens 299, 303,
307-8, 310-14, 605, 824-5, 850, 884-5,
1118
characters in 307, 310-12
dedicatory poem 312-14
morris dance in 31 1
plot synopsis 310-12
prologue and epilogue to, by Calendar
311-12
vice-chancellors, of Oxford University 7, 73-4,
134, 185, 190-1, 194, 219-21, 230, 248,
282-3, 362-3, 365, 408-9, 426, 440,
450, 501-2, 522, 524-30, 532-3, 535-6,
538-43, 546, 597, 617, 682, 773, 791, 881,
883,886-7, 1107
actual governors of University: 597; in charge
of arrangements for visits by royalty and
distinguished persons 182, 217-18, 220, 228,
277, 279-81, 284, 286-7, 519, 521-2,
535-6, 554
deputies of 258-9, 603
records: registers 723
speeches by 283, 285, 297, 301-2, 526, 533,
537, 542, 888
See also ui under Abbot; Airay, Henry; Bank;
Baylie; Bond; Cooper, Thomas; Duppa;
Hovenden; Kennall; Lillie; Peirs, William;
Prideaux; Ravis; Singleton; Smith, William,
DD; Thornton, Thomas; Underbill
Vienna, Austria 426, 842
Villiers, George, 1st marquess and 4th duke of
Buckingham 474, 774, 779
See also PTC under Buckingham
Vincent, William, juggler 513, 518, 1135-6
Virgil, Roman poet 547
Aeneid 270
virginals 147, 153-4, 167, 169, 381, 470, 490
directions for care and preservation of 480
parts of 480
Vitruvius, Roman architect 605
vizards see masks under costume, performers'
voices
of: blasphemers 434; Puritans 435; slaves 434;
witches 435
players' loss of 355-6, 808, elegy on 434-6
Voragine, Jacobus de, Golden Legend 1118
Vuedale see Uvedale
Wadham College 501-2, 601, 898, 1109, 1134
levies for royal visits 524, 536
officials: wardens 502, 525, 539, 683
waits 160, 272, 481-2, 492-4, 568, 620
buckets of 272, 482, 568,621
silver scutcheons of town 167, 192, 196, 201,
203, 205-7, 209, 212, 214, 227, 233, 235,
238, 240, 243, 249, 253, 258, 263, 265, 272,
276, 326, 334, 337, 382, 385, 390, 394, 397,
402, 406, 410, 414, 482, 492, 568, 620-1,
751, 1102, 1114, 1124
town: 617, 619-22, 1102, 1104, 1108-9,
1112, 1114-15; gifts and payments to, by:
ASC 155, 166, 1104, at Christmas 148, 162,
482, 621; Laud, for royal visit 530; NC on
Twelfth Day 194; QC 465; town of Oxford
159-60, 172, 214, 233, 272, 337, 482,
509, 620
University: 617, 619-22; establishment of
498-504, 621, 1132-3, 1142; payments to:
by Laud, for royal visit 530
wakes, as feasts of dedication of churches 513
Waldstein, Zdenek, baron, diarist 257, 692, 1113
Wales 315, 413, 601,691
Wallingford, Viscount see ui under Knollys
Wallington, Nehemiah 437, 578, 701, 1127
1304
INDEX
Wallricks Hall, Oxf 796
walls
collapsed 132, 136, 138, 141, 305
mended 161, 510, 1135; for queen's visit 116
119-22
of churches 554, 594, 596, 879, 883, 1110
1135
of colleges 128, 260, 352, 610, 766, 771, 882,
884, 887
of Oxford (town walls) 37, 583, 589, 591,
719, 1128
stage 296, 608, 610, 766
Walton Manor (Walton, WaJtham), Oxf 348
Walworth, Robert, prior of Durham 649
Warde, Edward, churchwarden 515
Thomas, lion-keeper 531-2, 1138
Warland, Edward, baker, churchwarden 459, 463,
1128-9
Warwick (Warwyck), earls of see Dudley, Ambrose
and PTC
wassail 179, 267, 269, 368-9
Watson, John, lion-keeper 532, 1138
- John, workman 569
Wayte, John, mayor, painter 589
weapons 246, 503
kinds: arrows 7-8; axes 6, 9; bills 368, 773;
bolts 317; bows 8-10, 317; clubs 179; daggers
9, 247, 380; falchions 353; halberds 246-7,
773; knives 368; misericords 6; muskets 579;
rocks 270; shields 8; shot 246, 248; sparths 6;
staves 368; stone-bows 197; stones 197, 270,
379; swords 5-6, 8-10, 247-8, 317, 379
Webster, ..., carpenter 102
Weekes, Thomas 551
Welch, Thomas 1 1 38
Welles (Wells), ..., carrier, sawyer 102
. Anthony, bailiff 588
Robert, glover 188, 226, 1110
Welsh 8-9, 435, 567
Wentworth, Thomas, lawyer, recorder 1129
West, Richard, sawyer 182
Westbuiy, Bucks 29
Westminster School 547, 601, 634, 821, 842
Westmorland, county of 601, 1130
West Wyttenham see Long Wittenham
Wharton, Edmund, publisher of Laud's Remains
695, 1137
Henry, collector of Laud's Remains 695
Wheler, Roger 116
Whichwood see Wychwood
Whistler, John, lawyer, recorder 462, 464, 467,
533, 551, 1129, 1140
White (Whyte), ...,cook 161
- Geoffrey, mason 116, 120-1
Henry, workman 105, 1097
Thomas, founder of sjc 315, 672
Whitney see Witney
Whit Sunday and tide (Pentecost) 1 1, 20-1,
510,512,623-4,902, 1135
bowers at 1086
dancing at 438
games for 26, 463, 494-5; prohibited 467
morris dancers for 494
See also under churches: All Saints; St Aldate;
St Ebbe; St Martin; St Mary Magdalen;
St Michael at the North Gate; St Michael
at the South Gate; St Peter in the East;
St Peter le Bailey
Whittington (Whitthington, Whytington),
Richard, alderman, timber merchant 117, 161,
596, 749
Whynyarde, Thomas, labourer, mason 115, 117
Whyte see White
Wickham see Wykeham
Wigh see Wye
wigs 520, 1136
for: Apollo 288-90; hermits 290; magician
288-90; Neptune 290; Nestor 288-90;
nymphs 288-9; sea god 288-9; women 61,
105, 359, 608
Wilcox, Mr, musician (?) 480
Wilkes, Henry, glover, member of common
council 226, 1110
Williams (Willyams), Hugh, sawyer 114-15, 117
John, apothecary, member of mayor's council
1112
• John, Lord Williams of Thame, high steward
of Oxford 5 87- 9
• Mr 144
- Richard, baker, mayor 153, 624, 1100
INDEX
1305
Williams (cont)
- Thomas, mayor 127, 144, 875-6
Willis (Wyllys), John, ostler 226
Richard, carrier 1 18
Willoughby (Wylloby), Lord 85, 1093
- Sir Christopher, uncle of Katherine 1093
- Elizabeth, 3rd Baroness Willoughby de Broke
1093
- Katherine 12th Baroness Willoughby de Eresby,
duchess of Suffolk 1093-4; see also PTC
- Robert, 2nd Lord Willoughby de Broke 1093
- William, 1 1th Lord Willoughby of Eresby
1093
- William, Lord Willoughby of Parham, son of
Christopher 1093
Willows, John, sawyer 102
Wilmot (Willmott) 94
John, member of mayor's council 551, 590, 747,
1140
. Robert, bailiff 1128-9
Wilson (Willson), ..., harper 163
- ..., minstrel 107, 1098, 1103
Thomas, butcher 153
- Thomas, musician 162, 167, 1103
Thomas, tailor 421
Winchecombe, Mr 105
Winchendon (Winchington), Upper or Lower,
Bucks 506
Winchester, bishops of see Montague; Ponet;
Wykeham; and ui under Curie; Fox; Home;
and Waynflete
Winchester, Hants 538, 546, 745, 1088
Winchester School 202, 601
Winchington see Winchendon
Windebank, Sir Francis, secretary of state 534,
691, 1138
Windischgraetx, family 257, 1113
windows 9, 102, 129, 168, 295, 306, 786, 878,
880, 890
broken 105, 124, 177,379,887
Windsor (Wynsor), Edward, 3rd Lord Windsor
130-1, 1100
See also PTC
Windsor Castle, Berks 304
chapel of 73
wine 25, 38, 43, 45, 49, 51-2, 58, 61, 67-71, 74,
79, 109, 143, 150, 155, 160, 163, 165, 169,
189, 211, 240, 333, 337, 346, 369-71, 380,
420-1, 449, 457, 494, 496, 509, 547, 781,
886, 1097, 1109, 1111, 1114, 1121
kinds: claret 171, 186; Gascony 112, 186;
muscatel 271, 333; Rhenish 186; sack 109,
112, 171, 186; white 159, 186
See also ale; beer
Winkell (Winkel, Wynkell, Wynkle), Richard,
smith 113-14, 118, 120, 122
Thomas, bailiff 588
'The Witches of Lancashire' see The Late
Lancashire Witches
Witney (Whitney), Oxf 572, 575
Wodde see Wood
Wodstock, Wodstocke see Woodstock
Wolford see Great Wolford; Little Wolford
Wolley, John, signatory for privy council 231
Wolvercote (Wolvercott, Wolverkote, Woolvercott,
Woolvercutt), Oxf 126, 420, 549, 783, 874,
1111
women 246, 377, 561
kinds: brawling 435; cleaning 118, 172; dis
reputable 98; foolish 179; midwives 436;
mutes 434; noble, at plays 131, 135, 137, at
revels 564; wives 481, 513; see also under
Hocktide
Wood (Wodde), Mary, mother of Anthony, qv in
ui873
Robert, labourer, mason 115, 118-19
wood 15,94, 109, 112-21 147, 151, 182, 187,
328, 333, 362, 400, 495, 608, 771, 895
kinds: birch 116, 122; elm 113-15, 117,
119-20, 199, 1098; faggots 109, 161, 172,
895; oak 111, 115, 117, 120
used in: beams 155; billets 161; blocks 9; boards
113-17, 119-20, 161, 199, 229, 360, 520,
611; ceilings 137; firpoles 771; lath 119-20;
panelling 137; partitions 113, 118-21, 545;
pillars 296; planks 9, 114, 117, 119, 572, 574;
platforms 137; posts 155, 295; rafters 116,
1098; rails 295; skewers 172; slats 172;
stairs 120-2, 137, 141; studs 120; rwo-by-
fours 155
1306
INDEX
wood (com)
See also scaffolds; stages
Woodforde, Robert, diarist 571, 694
Woodsonne bedel 188
Woodstock (Wodstock, Wodstocke, Woodstocke),
Oxf 7, 111, 115, 126, 189, 191,276,282,
301, 326, 473, 490, 507, 512, 528, 542, 546,
571, 747, 775, 779, 883-4, 888, 1110-11
1125, 1131
court at 266, 412, 427, 431, 465, 589, 615-16,
786, 788, 886
dinners at 408, 426, 440, 450
hunting grounds at 584, 588
plays at 427, 606, 822
records: Chamberlains' Accounts 1125
Robin Hood gatherings at 624
Technogamia at 772-89, 1 126-7
Whicsun festivals at 1086
Woodward, Robert, manciple of Broadgates Hal] 76
Woolfe, Mr, innkeeper, Cambridge 796
Woolmaster, Daniel 579
Woolvercott, Woolvercutt see Wolvercote
Worcester, earl of see Somerset
Worcester College 650, 897
Worth, Ellis, player 514
Worton, Oxf 175
Wotton, William, bailiff 35
wrestling, forbidden by NC 12-13
Wright (Wryghte), ..., carrier (?) 102
- Martin, goldsmith, mayor, son of William
532-3, 550-1, 1119, 1140
- William, goldsmith, mayor 323, 325-6,
409-10,467,492-3, 1119-20, 1140
Wriothesley, Henry, 4th earl of Southampton
313
See also PTC
Wryxon see Rixon
Wychwood (Whichwood), Oxf 187
Wye (Wigh), Kent 41
Wyens, John, sawyer 115
Wykeham (Wickham), William, bishop of
Winchester, founder of NC 202, 663
Wylie Beguylie 146, 604, 836, 848
Wylloby see Willoughby
Wyllys see Willis
Wymans, John, tailor 1111
Wymarke, William, pargeter 120
Wymatt, Margaret, cleaner 119
Wynkell, Wynkle see Winkell
Wynsor see Windsor
Wyvolde, Edmund, sawyer 114-15, 117
Yemans see Emans
Yewen see Ewen
York, duke of see James n
York, waits of 619
Young (Yongue, Younge), John, player 514
- Mr 155
Richard, father of Thomas 506
- Thomas, instrument-maker 506
youths
as: actors 329, 354, 361, 815; dancers 270;
singers 269
See also boy bishops; boys
Yuletide, burlesque of The Christmas Prince
364-5, 613, 806, 836, 850
RECORDS OF EARLY ENGLISH DRAMA
York edited by Alexandra E Johnston and Margaret Rogerson. 2 volumes. 1979-
Chester edited by Lawrence M. Clopper. 1979-
Coventry edited by R.W. Ingram. 1981.
Newcastle upon Tyne edited by JJ. Anderson. 1982.
Norwich 1540-1642 edited by David Galloway. 1984.
Cumberland/WestmorlandlGloucestershire edited by Audrey Douglas and Peter Greenfield.
1986.
Devon edited by John Wasson. 1986.
Cambridge edited by Alan H. Nelson. 2 volumes. 1988.
Herefordshire/Worcestershire edited by David N. Klausner. 1990.
Lancashire edited by David George. 1991.
Shropshire edited by J. Alan B. Somerset. 2 volumes. 1994.
Somerset including Bath edited by James Stokes with Robert J. Alexander. 2 volumes. 1996.
Bristol edited by Mark C. Pilkinton. 1997.
Dorset/Cornwall edited by Rosalind Conklin Hays and C.E. McGee /Sally L. Joyce and
Evelyn S. Newlyn. 1999.
Sussex edited by Cameron Louis. 2000.
Kent: Diocese of Canterbury edited by James M. Gibson. 3 volumes. 2002.
Oxford edited by John R. Elliott, Jr, and Alan H. Nelson (University)/Alexandra F. Johnston
and Diana Wyatt (City). 2 volumes. 2004.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11